OceanofPDF.com

Immortal Drunkard: Volume 12

by Mortykay

OceanofPDF.com

Table of Contents

Table of Contents

Author's Foreword:

Chapter 904: The Threshold Crossed!

Chapter 905: The Time Has Come

Chapter 906: Void of Primordial Chaos

Chapter 907: Three Spheres

Chapter 908: Long-Awaited Breakthrough

Chapter 909: Anomalies in the Body

Chapter 910: Old Acquaintances

Chapter 911: Sphere of Essence Technique

Chapter 912: To the Top of the Pagoda!

Chapter 913: Two Laws

Chapter 914: Testing the Limits of Power

Chapter 915: Worthy Opponent

Chapter 916: Departure of Kai

Chapter 917: Solemn Speech

Chapter 918: Strange Activity of the Cult

Chapter 919: Lair of the Cult

Chapter 920: The Ritual Has Begun!

Chapter 921: Voice of the Gods

Chapter 922: Who Is It?

Chapter 923: Deceptive Words

Chapter 924: Eternal Spirit Mother

Chapter 925: No One Will Escap

Chapter 926: Wrath of the Goddess

Chapter 927: Cultists' Palace

Chapter 928: Faces of the Evil Gods

Chapter 929: Celebration

Chapter 930: Plans and Preparation

Chapter 931: Unfinished Business

Chapter 932: Battle of the Devourers

Chapter 933: Vengeance

Chapter 934: Method of Law Comprehension

Chapter 935: Restoration of the Palace

Chapter 936: Affairs Settled

Chapter 937: Region of Spirit Domination

Chapter 938: The Major Races

Chapter 939: Temple of Eternal Souls

Chapter 940: Audience

Chapter 941: Evidence

Chapter 942: Fears of Evil Gods

Chapter 943: Nature of the Sphere

Chapter 944: Division of the Universe

Chapter 945: The Ultimate Trump Card

Chapter 946: Becoming Lesser Gods

Chapter 947: Prisoners' Choice

Chapter 948: Mother’s Sanctuary

Chapter 949: Seed of Doubt

Chapter 950: Origins of Kai

Chapter 951: New Laws

Chapter 952: The Next Sacrifice

Chapter 953: Back from Cultivation

Chapter 954: The Flatterer

Chapter 955: The Young Generation

Chapter 956: Warning

Chapter 957: Radical Actions

Chapter 958: Complex State of Affairs

Chapter 959: Interrupted Enlightenment

Chapter 960: Premonition

Chapter 961: Escape

Chapter 962: Necessary Sacrifice

Chapter 963: Kessia's Disbelief

Chapter 964: Alive or Dead?

Chapter 965: Elemental Inscriptions

Chapter 966: Awakening

Chapter 967: God of Will

Chapter 968: The Higher Triad

Chapter 969: The Cause of War

Chapter 970: Staggering Truth

Chapter 971: Acceptance

Chapter 972: Freedom or Fate?

Chapter 973: Law of Essence

Chapter 974: Aid of the Gods

Chapter 975: Origins of the Universe

Chapter 976: The Seal Will Fall Soon

Chapter 977: Clash with the Twins

Chapter 978: Hordes of Beings

Chapter 979: Spectacle

Chapter 980: The Seal is Broken

Chapter 981: Secret Coalition

Chapter 982: Buying Time

Chapter 983: Fusion

Chapter 984: Reunion of Old Friends

Chapter 985: White Energy Explosion

Chapter 986: Breakthrough of the Army

Chapter 987: The Observer

Chapter 988: He Should Not Exist

Chapter 989: On the Edge

Chapter 990: Sacrifice of Allies

Chapter 991: Kai's Wrath

Chapter 992: True God

Chapter 993: Free Universe

Chapter 994: Alive and Together

Chapter 995: Epilog I

Chapter 996: Epilog II

Chapter 997: Epilog III

Chapter 998: Epilog IV

Chapter 999: Epilog V

Chapter 1000: The Immortal Drunkard — Final

AUTHOR'S AFTERWORD:

OceanofPDF.com

Author's Foreword:

Dear Readers,

The final book of "The Immortal Drunkard" is here—a journey that began with a single story and grew into an entire universe. A journey full of adventures, discoveries, and unforgettable moments. For me, this series became more than just books. It became a part of me, my world, my thoughts, and my dreams.

When I first started writing that initial chapter, I never could have imagined that this story would take on a life of its own, that the pages would fill with characters who would live not only in my heart but in yours as well. This series was my first step into the world of storytelling, my debut that, thanks to you, became something far greater.

Every word you shared, every piece of feedback, every emotion you experienced alongside the characters gave me the strength to keep going. You were there through every step of this journey—from the first page to the last.

This story became ours. And for that, I want to express my deepest gratitude. Without you, my loyal readers, this journey wouldn’t have been as bright or as meaningful.

Although this chapter has come to an end, a new adventure is already taking shape. I’ve begun work on an entirely new universe, and I’d love for you to be a part of it from the very beginning. If you want to stay updated on upcoming projects, sneak peeks, or just keep in touch, feel free to join my mailing list on my website or follow me on social media:

●        Personal Website: www.Mortykay.com – Sign up for the mailing list to get exclusive updates!

●        Patreon: Mortykay – For behind-the-scenes content.

●        Twitter: @Mortykay_Author – Let’s chat about the series or whatever else is on your mind!

Thank you once again! And I hope you enjoy every last word!

With love,
Your Mortykay

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 904: The Threshold Crossed!

Kai, distant from the cataclysms and disasters of the Universe, continued to fight. He was unaware of the Cult's plans or the breakthrough of the Flesh Masters onto the Ancient Battlefield. Kessia hadn’t come to the Heretical God's Palace—so everything must be fine, and he could press on!

Now, he floated in the air, weakened and bloodied, his breathing ragged and heavy. Instead of arms, only two stumps extended from his shoulder joints, forcing him to grip his blade between his teeth. Flanking him were the spectral outlines of two dragon claws, aiding him in battle. Around him lay the shredded bodies of masters, mere puppets in truth.

Kai struggled to maintain consciousness, each thought echoing with pain. Memories flashed before his eyes—battles, victories, and countless moments on the brink of Life and Death. His strength was nearly spent, and every movement required immense effort.

Opposite him hovered another bloodied master, a wolf-like beastman. He bore some resemblance to a kitsune, but he was clearly of a different race.

"The last one..." Kai muttered inwardly, gazing almost through his opponent.

Behind the wolf, he could see the safe zone beginning to emerge. If Kai reached it, he would finally complete this floor and escape the Pagoda of a Million Puppets. This time, he himself couldn’t wait to leave, for this floor had pushed him to the very edge of death.

The light around Kai flickered, and the space seemed to pulse in rhythm with his heartbeat. In the silence, heavy with tension and a deadly aura, Kai calculated his next move. He felt his understanding of the laws nearing a breakthrough, which had driven him to such a dangerous endeavor.

A new flame ignited within him. He couldn’t allow himself to fall here—not after everything he’d endured. The arms Kai had lost in battle began to regenerate, encased in a radiant light emanating from the dragon claws. The blade in his teeth quivered, as if responding to its master’s call.

"Not in vain... I learned Flesh Weaving!" Kai thought, clenching his teeth as his eyes flared with fierce determination.

"Thoom!" a powerful pulse emanated from Kai’s body, rippling outward like waves crashing against cliffs. Each heartbeat reverberated through reality, and his three laws—of Inevitable Destruction, Asura Reaper, and Oblivion—blazed to life. They intertwined in the air, forming something new and terrifying.

The first to manifest was the Law of Inevitable Destruction: the ground beneath Kai cracked, and the air filled with ominous black flares. Energy tore at the fabric of reality, as if space itself were being shredded. Each of Kai’s movements unleashed waves of destruction, devouring everything in their path, even the essence of the dead puppets around him, reducing them to threads.

The Asura Reaper Law filled the air with red shadows of blades, dancing around Kai in sync with his movements. These shadows coalesced behind him, forming countless scales of the Destragore, ready to devour all in their path. With each heartbeat, they grew denser and more tangible.

The shredded puppet corpses instantly unraveled into countless threads, merging with Kai’s blood to form new arms. He regenerated them with horrifying speed, pouring all his strength into a final effort.

From his shoulders, thin fibers sprouted, weaving together and transforming in nature. Each movement was agonizing, but Kai focused every ounce of his will to complete the transformation. At last, his new arms were fully formed, glowing with the light of the dragon claws. They gripped the blade, strengthening the bond between Kai and his weapon.

But the most sinister of all was the Oblivion Law. The space around Kai darkened into a violet haze, as if reality itself was fading and disappearing. Everything touched by this law began to dissolve—sound, light, even matter itself. It was not mere destruction but absolute erasure, annihilation beyond recovery.

Destruction of energy, flesh, and spirit... Kai embodied the total erasure of his enemy from existence itself.

Behind him, the spectral visage of the Destragore emerged, a strange creature partially fused with Kai’s essence. The dragon's semi-transparent face glowed with eerie golden eyes, filled with hatred and an insatiable thirst for battle. It opened its maw, and an earth-shattering roar broke the silence, silencing all other sounds.

"Raaaar!"

"Now, I’ll show you what destruction truly is!" Kai roared in unison with the dragon, surging forward like an arrow loosed from a bow.

His movements were lightning-fast, each step tearing through space, leaving a gray trail of devastation in his wake.

The wolf-master opposite him felt the approach of an unstoppable force and instinctively retreated, but it was too late. Kai, seemingly indifferent to his opponent, collided with him like an unrelenting storm. The blade in Kai’s hands flashed, leaving a black streak of destruction that seemed to cut not just the enemy but the surrounding space.

The wolf-master fought back, his energy-filled claws swiping at Kai, but they couldn’t penetrate the dense veil of scales that immediately shredded his flesh. Chaos reigned around them; Kai’s laws left the enemy with no chance. The wolf growled, summoning all his power, but his body began to dissolve, merging into the haze of Oblivion until nothing remained.

Kai, barely breathing, stared into the void before him. The wolf-master had vanished as if he had never existed, erased by the overwhelming force of Kai’s laws. Before him lay the path to the safe zone—the exit from the Pagoda of a Million Puppets. Kai felt no victory, only emptiness. He took a final step, his body cracking under the strain.

"Damn it... I’ve used up everything..." Kai murmured as he collapsed to his knees, his power dissipating.

His body hit the cold ground with a thud, trembling with violent convulsions.

Every cell of his being burned with unbearable pain, his meridians and spiritual channels shattered under the strain. Yet Kai couldn’t allow himself to give up. Inch by inch, he crawled toward the safe zone, clinging to every crack in the floor, determined to move forward.

The dim light of the safe zone flickered before him like a beacon amidst the chaos, but with each heartbeat, it seemed further away. His thoughts were fragmented, his body broken, but one goal burned brightly within him: to escape the pagoda and seize the chance to face the Void of Primordial Chaos.

Kai gritted his teeth, channeling the last remnants of his strength. This was his resolve—unyielding, unbreakable. Ahead lay his destiny, and nothing would stop him from reaching it.

Kai dragged himself closer to the safe zone, his new arms trembling and barely responding. The cold, damp ground beneath him helped anchor his focus, keeping him conscious as his body teetered on the brink of collapse.

"I must... I must complete this floor, and then the Void of Primordial Chaos will be within reach. If... if I can reach it... I will break through... I know it!" he muttered to himself, his thoughts a desperate mantra to push him forward.

Tempcore had once declared that this floor was impossible for a master of the Law Overlord Sphere to complete. Even understanding the abnormality of Kai’s power, Tempcore had tried to dissuade him—but to no avail.

Two hundred years ago, Tempcore had mentioned a unique cultivation zone sealed within the Heretical God's Palace. It was said to be a fragment of the primordial Universe, preserved since before the Ancient War. In this place, one could stand alone with the essence of chaos and profoundly understand their own laws. However, Tempcore had firmly stated that only Monarchs could enter, and even they rarely did, as there were more beneficial zones for their level.

But Kai was different. Possessing the Sphere of Essence, he had been utterly captivated by Tempcore's story. He had a vivid sense that this place held the missing piece of power he needed to advance to the next stage.

Every movement sent shocks of agony through his body; every inch forward was a trial of endurance. Kai could feel the reality around him shimmer and distort under the influence of his fractured laws, yet he refused to falter. Ahead, the dim light of the safe zone beckoned, a faint promise of salvation amid the swirling chaos. Yet with each heartbeat, the light seemed to retreat, slipping further from his reach.

"Damn it... I can’t... fall here..." he rasped, his voice barely audible as his body threatened to give out. His mind was on the brink of exhaustion, but one goal burned fiercely in the darkness—to escape the pagoda and reach the Void of Primordial Chaos.

Kai knew that the Sphere of Essence was an ancient artifact, one that had allowed the Rebellion Army of Life to challenge even the Evil Gods. Returning it to an environment that was essentially a fragment of the Ancient Universe could lead to something extraordinary.

His meridians throbbed with unbearable pain, his energy flowing chaotically through his body, tearing apart his internal channels. His Spiritual Sea churned violently, as if on the verge of rupture. At times, he thought he could hear the distant call of the Destragore—a muted but supportive whisper, like a final rallying cry urging him to fight on.

Kai gasped for air, each breath shallow and labored, his vision swimming as darkness encroached. But he forced himself onward, finding the smallest spark of strength to take one more step, one more crawl forward.

"Not here... not now..." he murmured as he dragged himself the final few meters. His new arms barely obeyed his will, but with a last desperate effort, he reached out and touched the boundary of the safe zone.

The light of the safe field enveloped his battered body, erasing the destruction and suffusing the area around Kai with a gentle glow. Most importantly, the oppressive influence of the floor vanished. At last, his body could begin to function normally again, and the relentless pain eased slightly.

Kai, still trembling, found himself in an oasis of calm. He could hardly believe he had reached the end. His gaze was empty, his muscles twitching involuntarily as the Pagoda of a Million Puppets fell silent, granting him a moment of respite.

"Doom! Shoov! Shooov!" Suddenly, streams of crimson light and fresh blood surged into Kai’s body. This was his reward for clearing the floor—a torrent of power and energy that flooded into every cell.

The waves of blood roared as they permeated his flesh, restoring his shattered organs. The blood transformed into energy and spirit, rapidly repairing his damaged spiritual channels. Kai felt a surge of relief with every passing moment.

His heart raced as he greedily absorbed the blood, like a traveler finding water after wandering a barren desert. His muscles knitted back together, his spiritual channels refilled, and his laws, which had seemed utterly depleted, began to regain strength.

"More… give me more…" Kai croaked, his aura reigniting. He couldn’t stop, devouring every available stream of power as though his very survival depended on it. His three centers of power surged to life, roaring back from the brink of death.

"I... I did it," he whispered, his consciousness stabilizing. "One more step forward... I will break through... No, I am ready!" he shouted, his voice echoing in the quiet space.

He extended a hand, clenching his fist tightly, feeling the resonance of his laws responding to his call. That single gesture encapsulated everything about Kai—his indomitable will, unyielding spirit, and relentless hunger to push beyond his limits.

Ahead lay the Void of Primordial Chaos, a domain meant for masters of at least the Supreme Monarch Sphere. Kai was ready to step into it, no matter the consequences.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 905: The Time Has Come

Kai lay in the safe zone, absorbing the blood pouring into his body as if it were trying to fill every crack, tear, and fracture. Life slowly returned to his battered limbs, each moment replenishing his muscles with new strength.

Each reward for clearing a floor not only restored Kai, but also provided immense cultivation resources. Even now, Kai could feel that he had reached a critical mass of power and knowledge. He was close to a breakthrough, with only one final step remaining.

Only after several days of recovery after the process was finally complete did Kai feel like his body was ready to move again. Sensing the energy coursing through him, Kai sat up with effort. But the moment of peace was short-lived: two portals appeared in the air.

Kai lifted his gaze, his eyes fixed on the void. Through the first portal, he saw the labyrinth's corridors filled with the same shadows he had fought through not long ago. It was the continuation of his path—a new level filled with unknown dangers and unseen foes. Through the second portal, he glimpsed the hall of the Heretical God’s Palace.

"Finally, I can get out of here... heh," Kai muttered with a crooked smile as he rose to his feet. "I’ll rest a bit and then head straight to the Void of Primordial Chaos. I’m definitely ready for a breakthrough to the Supreme Monarch Sphere!"

Without hesitation, Kai took a step forward, choosing the second portal that led to the Heretical God’s Palace. The space around him immediately distorted, and Kai felt a strange tremor shoot through his body, as if the world's very laws had momentarily ceased to exist. The world shattered and reassembled, and Kai found himself standing on an enormous marble platform.

Towering black stone columns stretched skyward, and opposite him stood a colossal statue of the first Heretical God. The air was thick with the scent of cold iron, blood, and incense.

Kai barely had time to take in his surroundings when the air suddenly quivered, and a familiar, majestic voice broke the silence:

"Incredible..." the voice of Tempcore echoed through the hall, filled with surprise and awe. "You truly managed to do it... You cleared a floor meant for masters of the Supreme Monarch Sphere."

The voice carried emotions that Tempcore rarely allowed himself to show. Pride and disbelief mingled in his tone, as if he still couldn’t fully comprehend how someone could overcome such an impossible challenge. Tempcore had repeatedly warned Kai that this floor, filled with insurmountable dangers, had been sealed and was designed for far more powerful masters than Kai could imagine.

"You have exceeded all my expectations," Tempcore continued, his words reverberating like thunder in the empty hall. "Though it took you far longer than it would have taken the Monarchs... you fulfilled the condition you sought to meet! Now, I can truly open the Void of Primordial Chaos for you."

Kai, still catching his breath, felt his heart race with a mix of joy and tension. At last, he heard confirmation of the goal he had pursued! It felt as though the tens of thousands of years he had spent within the palace, endlessly cycling through cultivation zones and clearing one floor after another, had led him to this moment. Kai sensed a transcendent aura surrounding him, preparing him for a metamorphosis.

"The aura emanating from your body..." Tempcore murmured, his voice resonating directly within Kai's consciousness, as if becoming part of him for a brief moment. "Can you feel the call? It’s an invitation from the Universe..."

Kai straightened, his eyes gleaming with excitement. All the years of struggle, relentless training, and grueling trials had brought him to this moment. He knew that stepping into the Void of Primordial Chaos would mean challenging the Universe itself.

Standing tall, Kai responded with unwavering confidence:

"I can feel it... It’s time for a breakthrough!" But after these words, he hesitated for a moment, gathering his thoughts. "The only question is how it will happen for me..." he added cautiously.

Kai possessed three laws simultaneously, and if he survived the Cataclysm of the Universe, he would gain mastery over all three. In essence, this would elevate him beyond the Supreme Monarch Sphere, making him a master of the Law Devourer Sphere. Furthermore, the nature of his transformation was uncertain, for Kai was a unique being. He cultivated in three parallel systems—flesh, energy, and spirit.

None of the writings Kai had studied in the libraries and archives of the Heretical God’s Palace provided answers. This could only mean one thing: in the history of the Universe, there had never been another being like him. And the reason was undoubtedly the Sphere of Essence.

Over the millennia, Kai had revealed almost all his secrets to Tempcore. He explained his possession of the Sphere of Essence and his mastery of three laws. This was necessary for Tempcore to better understand the situation and assist in Kai’s cultivation and breakthrough.

Sensing Kai’s hesitation, Tempcore seemed to offer encouragement, saying:

"You possess an extraordinary destiny, and I refuse to believe that anything irreversible could happen to you... Greater goals await you, so just begin the breakthrough. You are the one forging a path unknown to anyone before!" he said with fervor. "Moreover, if you become a Law Devourer, you’ll finally attain the full status of the Heretical God’s heir, and your lineage will grow even stronger! With such power, you’ll undoubtedly aid in the fight against the Evil Gods’ adherents!"

It seemed that over the years spent with Kai, Tempcore had grown more human-like. He had even learned to joke in Kai’s style and understood how to offer the right kind of support to his future master.

Hearing this, Kai smirked and replied with a cheerful tone:

"You’re right... I have no choice but to break through!" With that, Kai laughed and began stretching his neck. "But first, I want to rest in a hot spring and drink. Take me somewhere suitable," he said, inhaling deeply.

Having spent years on the last floor of the Pagoda of a Million Puppets, Kai wanted to relax and regain his composure. Before taking the next fateful step, he needed complete recovery and, most importantly, mental stability.

As soon as Kai finished speaking, the space around him gently swirled, and he found himself in the expansive baths of the Heretical God’s Palace. He was immediately enveloped by thick steam infused with the subtle aromas of incense and healing herbs. The air was warm and humid, filling the space with a sense of peace and serenity.

Kai took a deep breath, letting the light fragrance of herbs and flowers fill his lungs, penetrating deep into his consciousness. The aroma was rich yet not overpowering—it wrapped around his mind like a gentle wave, washing away fatigue and worry. His body instantly relaxed, every tense muscle seeming to dissolve into the soothing warmth.

Before him lay a vast pool, its surface shimmering under a fine mist of steam. The pool was lined with pristine white marble adorned with golden patterns. The water’s surface danced with gentle ripples, creating a serene and tranquil atmosphere.

Kai stepped out of his worn and tattered clothing and cautiously entered the water. Warm waves embraced him immediately, washing away all the exhaustion that had accumulated over years of constant battle. The water was the perfect temperature—not scalding, not cool—caressing his skin as if it sought to absorb all the pain and tension he had carried for so long.

He submerged himself fully, his ears filled with the muffled sound of water, cutting off all extraneous thoughts. In that moment, Kai felt truly free—as though all the worlds and battles were far behind him.

"This is bliss... I feel like I could stay here forever," Kai thought to himself as he emerged, leaning his head back. He rested comfortably against the marble edge, feeling the warm water lap at his chest.

Glancing around, Kai noticed stone chalices filled with wine perched on ledges near the pools. He reached for one, lifted it, and took a sip.

"This is exactly what I needed," he whispered, feeling the tension that had gripped him for years finally begin to loosen. Here, amidst the steam and tranquility, he could allow himself to rest, gather his strength, and achieve the mental clarity he needed for the upcoming breakthrough.

Time seemed to lose its meaning here, and Kai savored every moment, soaking in the warmth and peace. He knew many challenges lay ahead, but in this bath, he felt protected, as if the Universe itself had granted him a brief reprieve before his next leap in cultivation and battle.

Kai smiled as his body sank into the blissful warmth and the wine coursed pleasantly through his veins. Looking up at the glimmering crystals overhead, he murmured to himself:

"Tonight, I’m going to drink myself into oblivion..."

The words carried the weight of a promise, as if, for one night, he would allow himself to let go of all his power and control. Deliberately suppressing his cultivation, he silenced the flow of laws within his body. For a moment, he permitted himself to be just a man, not a master striving against the Universe’s trials. Without the protection of his cultivation, the wine’s effects hit him almost instantly, spreading a pleasant dizziness and numbness through his body.

He poured himself another cup, lifting it to the light to admire the dark liquid’s shimmer under the crystals’ glow. Taking a deep breath, Kai set it down beside him. For a fleeting moment, he imagined his long-gone friends sitting around him.

Master Mo, ever irreverent, with his perpetual squint and a fatherly smile, like an old trickster who had seen too much. Diso, with his loud laughter and endless jokes that had so often lifted Kai’s spirits. Not just them, but also Yao, Shuo, the Seven Immortals, and others...

Each of them lived on vividly in his mind, as if they were right there beside him, raising their cups in a final toast to old times.

"I’m glad you were all a part of my life..." Kai whispered, gazing into his cup, the warmth of the wine mixing with the bittersweet ache of memory. He could almost hear Master Mo calling him a rascal, with Diso interrupting sarcastically, his laughter infectious. Kai could see their faces, feel their presence, and the moment felt astonishingly real.

"To you, my friends..." Kai said, raising his cup in the air as if truly toasting those who were no longer there. "To all our victories and defeats, to the moments we shared together. To the life we lived..."

He took another sip, and memories flashed through his mind. At that moment, amidst the steam and gentle murmur of water, Kai understood that these memories would always be with him. They were eternal flames within his soul, lighting his path, no matter how long or arduous it might be.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 906: Void of Primordial Chaos

Kai didn’t notice how time slipped away, blending with the aromas of incense and alcohol. Days turned into nights, and he gradually lost track of time. The exhaustion accumulated over years of battles and cultivation finally found release in complete oblivion. Wine became his constant companion, and each night he plunged into a state bordering on unconsciousness.

The intoxicating haze clouding his mind pushed away all concerns and thoughts about the impending breakthrough. Kai drank, lifting the cup again and again, as if trying to drown all his doubts and worries in its depths. He didn’t think about what lay ahead, nor did he recall the long battles and losses he had endured. His consciousness sank into carelessness, and his body, freed from the constraints of cultivation, gradually relaxed as if relinquishing all the power it had accumulated.

After spending several days in the baths, Kai finally felt he had reached his limit. He had neither the strength nor the desire to continue this escape from reality. Rising from the warm marble, he activated all his power at once, washing away the traces of his drunken stupor. It was time for a new chapter, one that required complete clarity and balance.

In the following weeks, Kai devoted himself to meditation, carefully purging his mind and body of the negative emotions that had accumulated. His energy slowly restored itself, and his thoughts became clear and ordered. He delved deep into his three laws, analyzing their interactions and fine-tuning every aspect of his being for the breakthrough ahead. The three laws intertwined near his solar plexus, almost forming a separate center of power.

Meditation helped him achieve inner equilibrium. Kai felt his spiritual and physical essences merging into a unified whole, creating a solid foundation for the next step. Aligning his mind and body in perfect balance, he finally attained the mental stability he needed.

"I’m ready!" Kai suddenly declared, opening his eyes.

A mystical aura radiated from his body, faintly reminiscent of the Sphere of Essence itself. He felt an unprecedented confidence in himself and the step he was about to take.

"Tempcore, take me to the Void of Primordial Chaos!" Kai commanded, springing to his feet.

Tempcore immediately responded to Kai’s order, and the surrounding space distorted. In the next moment, Kai found himself in a strange stone hall. Everything around him seemed made of ancient monoliths, worn by time and covered in a fine layer of age-old dust. The ceiling disappeared into darkness, and the walls, riddled with old cracks, gave the impression that the hall had been sealed for millions of years.

Before Kai loomed an enormous stone door, hundreds of meters tall. Despite its grandeur, the door was plain, devoid of any reliefs or figures.

But the true magnificence revealed itself to Kai through the Eyes of Essence...

For a moment, Kai froze, unable to take his eyes off the majestic structure. The door exuded a strange aura—powerful and ancient, penetrating his consciousness like echoes of voices from a long-forgotten era. Kai couldn’t pinpoint what unsettled him, but his heart raced, and his blood seemed to boil with the sensation of something both familiar and distant.

"What is this…?" Kai muttered in shock, realizing he saw no inscriptions of law. Yet, a smoky substance emanated from the door, repelling any laws that attempted to approach it.

Without the Eyes of Essence, this phenomenon would have been invisible, confirming to Kai that this substance operated on the level of laws themselves.

"Could this be such primordial matter that even elementary inscriptions haven’t formed within it? Does this mean everything else was born from it?" Kai wondered, awestruck.

In all his journeys and the marvels he had witnessed, this door was by far the most enigmatic.

He took a step forward and felt a strange resonance within his body. The aura of the door seemed to pierce him to the bone, evoking not only curiosity but also an inexplicable sense of comfort. It felt as familiar as the warmth of a home yet carried the shadow of something long forgotten.

"What is this...? Could the Sphere of Essence be responding to this strange material?" Kai thought, unable to find an answer. It felt as though the door itself was calling to him, inviting him to enter and uncover something that had long eluded his understanding.

Without waiting for doubts to take hold, Kai stepped closer and reached out to touch the cold, rough surface of the stone. Instantly, a wave surged through his body. It felt as though the door’s aura was acknowledging him, as if it recognized Kai as one of its own.

At that moment, Tempcore's calm voice echoed through the hall:

"The Void of Primordial Chaos suppresses all who enter, yet it allows them to focus entirely on their path. Without any laws within, a master can perceive the gaps in their understanding. For a breakthrough, it is truly an unparalleled zone. Do you feel it?" Tempcore asked, noticing Kai’s strange reaction.

"I’m not sure I feel suppression..." Kai replied quietly, his voice echoing off the stone walls and fading into the infinity of the hall. "It’s more... a sense of comfort, I think."

It seemed Tempcore hadn’t expected this response, as he hesitated before speaking again:

"Comfort? Does the door’s aura not weigh on you?"

The question was futile; Kai’s entire attention was consumed by the Void of Primordial Chaos. He couldn’t tear his hand away from the door, feeling as though something was drawing him in. It was a warmth and solace unlike anything he had ever felt.

"I’m going in! The Sphere of Essence wills me to take this step forward..." Kai declared, his voice almost trance-like, as though all his doubts and fears had vanished. He couldn’t resist the strange pull.

"Graaaagh!" The moment Kai pushed, the door groaned, emitting a deep, prolonged screech as if mechanisms locked for millions of years were coming to life. A burst of brilliant light pierced the hall’s darkness, momentarily blinding Kai. The door, responding to his touch, cracked open slightly, releasing a thick smoke that swirled like a dense gray mist.

Before Kai could take another step or comprehend what was happening, a force from beyond the door—like an invisible hand—seized him and pulled him through the crack. His body seemed to dissolve into the anomalous energy. Kai felt neither pain nor fear, only an overwhelming sense of peace, mingled with a hazy awareness of being drawn into the unknown.

"Wait, something strange is happening to you!" Tempcore's voice echoed, but it was already too late.

Tempcore, observing the events unfold, tried to say more, but there was no time.

"Boom!" instantly, as Kai vanished, the door slammed shut with a thunderous crash, as though eager to seal itself once more. The stone slabs returned to their exact positions with absolute precision, leaving no trace of ever having moved.

Kai felt his body falling endlessly into darkness, shrouded in a strange glow. Light and shadow intertwined in an intricate dance, distorting space and time around him. He felt no pain, no fear—only a descent into serene oblivion. Here, no laws existed, no pressure was felt, and all his anxieties and doubts dissolved into the infinite vacuum.

The space he entered felt both boundless and enclosed. There were no landmarks, only a flowing veil of black and white light, silently shifting around him. Even his perceptions, or any other of Kai’s powers, felt powerless... Yet he did not feel lost. On the contrary, every part of his being resonated with harmony.

"This is indescribable... What is this feeling?" Kai wondered, trying to make sense of the experience.

As the question formed in his mind, Kai suddenly felt a powerful pulse emanating from within his chest.

"Thu-thump!" Though he couldn’t see it, he felt as if a wave of force had spread outward from him, echoing the energy of the door.

This power was unfamiliar and unlike anything he had encountered throughout his years of cultivation. It didn’t stem from his Energy Core, Heart of Flesh, or Spiritual Sea. Instead, it seemed to emerge from somewhere deeper, an unseen reservoir hidden within Kai himself.

Neither his laws nor his understanding of the Universe could explain the nature of this power. It didn’t belong to any of the known categories—neither flesh, spirit, nor energy—nor did it resemble the essence exuded by the Evil Gods’ statues. It was a force existing beyond his laws, like an ancient echo, long forgotten and only now awakening.

"I’m resonating with this void..." Kai focused, trying to discern even the slightest hint of its source. But the power continued to pulse, a distant drumbeat growing louder and more insistent. The pulsation enveloped his entire being, causing no pain but stirring astonishment and, most peculiarly, a sense of kinship.

"This is the Sphere of Essence!" realization struck him like lightning. Kai had never felt it so clearly before, but now he was certain: the force awakening within him came from the very essence of his being, the source of what made him unique among all other masters.

His breathing quickened, and with each breath, he felt the energy within him swell. It seemed to awaken not only in his body but also in the fabric of reality around him.

The sensation grew stranger the more he attempted to grasp it. It was as though he had suddenly been given wings but had no idea how to control them.

At that moment, a startling realization pierced Kai’s mind, as if one of his theories had been confirmed:

"The power of the Sphere of Essence… it’s not just inside me! It merged with me long ago!" The realization was staggering. Kai had suspected this for some time, but theories and proof were entirely different matters.

"Is this power finally awakening?! Have I reached a level where it won’t destroy me, and I can wield it?!" he thought, shocked by the force that continued to grow within him.

But then, something completely unexpected happened...

"Paaaf!" A loud pop echoed, and blood spurted from Kai’s mouth.

Suddenly, his three cultivation systems—Flesh, Energy, and Spirit—seemed to explode within him, resonating with the ancient power awakening in his core. The world around him trembled, space quaking as if existence itself couldn’t withstand the strain. At the peak of the energy surge, an animalistic scream tore from Kai’s throat, piercing the veil of light and shadow and distorting everything around him.

"Graaaah!" his voice, a mixture of rage and pain, echoed across the boundless space, as if summoning unseen ancient spirits.

"Paf! Paf! Paf!" three more deafening bursts sounded as Kai’s flesh ruptured from within. Jagged wounds tore open on his abdomen, chest, and forehead, exposing raw tissue. From these wounds, not just blood poured forth but torrents of unimaginable energy, aura, and spirit.

Each wound throbbed with horrific power. His chest was ripped open to the bone, his abdomen gaped with a deep cavity revealing internal organs now made of pure energy. From his forehead, where his spiritual power had always been concentrated, a stream of energy burst forth, exposing his bare mind.

The explosion of energy was so immense that the light emanating from his wounds flooded everything around him, distorting the space. The echoes of the ruptures spread infinitely, causing the cultivation zone to quake.

The forces erupting from his body were mixed with something ancient and mighty, a presence that seemed to predate the laws of the world—or Kai himself. He was merely a vessel, now at the brink of shattering under the weight of the power he had harbored all these years.

His three laws didn’t merely spill out; they mingled with the aura of the Sphere of Essence, accumulating as though preparing to return to their master in an even stronger form.

"This is bad... If this continues, I might die... I can’t lose consciousness!" Kai told himself, struggling to maintain his grip on reality.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 907: Three Spheres

Kai felt his power reach a boiling point. Ten thousand years of training, cultivation, study, and survival had not only amassed an incredible amount of energy but also forged a profound understanding of his own laws. His three cultivation systems—Flesh, Energy, and Spirit—had developed in perfect sync, and Kai could feel he was on the cusp of a breakthrough.

But he hadn’t expected it to begin so suddenly! In fact, the catalyst wasn’t him—it was the Sphere of Essence, which had unexpectedly activated!

The breakthrough started abruptly. The space around Kai trembled, as if reality itself resisted what was about to happen. For the first time in years, he sensed an anomaly—something that defied ordinary laws.

Kai couldn’t move, wracked with pain in his three centers of power. Streams of law erupted violently, forming three massive spheres: one black, one red, and one violet. Yet, most terrifyingly, the holes in his centers of power grew larger, as if Kai’s body was disintegrating into tiny particles.

"Damn it! What’s happening?! Am I not strong enough to withstand the breakthrough?!" Kai thought frantically, trying to stay conscious despite the pain and chaos erupting around him.

Every cell in his body overflowed with energy, which threatened to erase them. The breakthrough was accompanied by flashes of light and shadow, space itself ripping apart and reassembling.

Then, a pulse echoed—a sound as if from an otherworldly source, carrying the essence of all things… the chirping of birds, the beat of heavenly drums, laughter, weeping, even love.

"Thu-thump!" Vibrations intensified around Kai, as though the entire world resonated with his essence. Suddenly, above him appeared the silhouette of a black, archaic sphere—the phantom of the Sphere of Essence! This ancient symbol spun above his head, emitting a grim radiance that seemed to devour everything around it.

"What? No... I... I can’t…" Kai tried to focus, but his thoughts began to blur.

A sudden surge of energy coursed through him. His cultivation systems—Flesh, Energy, and Spirit—seemed to go berserk. The three powerful streams of energy that once maintained his balance spiraled into chaos. Before Kai could comprehend what was happening, they began tearing him apart from within.

The streams raged, ripping pieces of Kai’s flesh as if grinding him into dust.

"Graaaaaah!" a terrifying roar tore from Kai’s chest. The gaping holes in his body expanded further.

"Is this… the end?" flashed through Kai’s mind as the pain peaked. His consciousness was shredded by the unbearable agony. In an instant, Kai collapsed into the void, his body frozen as though crushed by the weight of the entire universe.

Before Kai’s eyes passed darkness—not mere emptiness, but a void saturated with an alien, primal sensation. It was as if the Sphere of Essence itself consumed him, drawing him into the infinite and incomprehensible.

The Sphere of Essence began to glow. It's dark radiance, which had seemed to devour light, transformed into something new. Now, the black, archaic sphere emitted a blinding light that engulfed everything.

The surrounding chaos stirred, spiraling into a vortex around the phantom of the Sphere of Essence and the three spheres formed by Kai’s laws.

"Shooo! Shoov!" Kai’s body trembled under the pressure of this force. Streams of Flesh, Energy, and Spirit raged inside him, seemingly out of control.

His flesh disintegrated before his eyes, turning into luminous dust carried away by the streams of law. Skin, muscles, bones—all vanished in bright flashes, as though Kai’s very existence was dissolving into light.

To any observer, it would have appeared that Kai was dead. His body was no longer whole, his essence seemingly obliterated. The three massive holes in his form were so devastating that survival seemed impossible.

Kai no longer felt pain or fear. His consciousness sank into something indescribable. Before him was neither light nor darkness, only void and the realization that everything he knew about himself and the world was unraveling along with his body. The Sphere of Essence’s radiance intensified until it began collapsing, pulling in the remnants of his being.

"Is this... the concept of death?" Kai thought one last time.

"Shoooov!" The final streams of law erupted from his body, carrying away the last traces of Kai’s existence. He vanished, dissolving into the currents of his own laws.

A faint, barely perceptible spark flew toward the phantom of the Sphere of Essence, hiding within its walls. It seemed to be Kai’s consciousness and essence, not dead but preparing for something new.

Amidst the chaotic vortex where Kai’s body had once been, three massive spheres floated, each representing a facet of his being. The red sphere, formed of his flesh, blood, and aura, churned like a living organism, radiating pulsating energy filled with vitality. The black sphere, embodying his energy, was dense and heavy, a darkness resembling the void of the universe, within which pure destruction flowed. The violet sphere, entirely spiritual, held Kai’s spirit, his will incarnate, shimmering with an otherworldly glow.

Above these three spheres hovered the phantom of the Sphere of Essence, commanding the scene like a sovereign over the chaos. Its translucent shell glimmered faintly, concealing the tiny spark within—a nascent star of sorts. This spark, deeply hidden, attracted everything around it, exuding an ancient power that governed the elements in play.

Kai’s laws, divided among the three spheres, danced in intricate patterns, as if obeying this mysterious force. The red, black, and violet spheres moved along complex trajectories around the phantom of the Sphere of Essence, each seeking its place, its purpose, in this emerging order.

With each passing second, the vortex intensified, and the inner glow of the phantom of the Sphere of Essence grew brighter. The spark within it flared brilliantly, signaling something monumental, unknown, but inevitable.

Suddenly, a deafening crack tore through the space, as if time and matter themselves were breaking under the strain of an immense power!

"CRACK!" The sound, like a thunderclap, echoed through the vortex of chaos.

"Thump! Thump!" The world around shuddered, and all the chaos filling the cultivation zone surged inward with terrifying force. The primordial chaos collided with the spheres, merging with them, as though seeking its rightful place in their structure, becoming the material for something greater.

"Kraaaaaa-khh!" A deafening sound erupted as the energies clashed, sending seismic vibrations throughout. Streams of chaos were absorbed into each sphere, making them pulse brighter and stronger.

The red sphere, infused with chaos energy, roared as its flesh and blood swelled, seeming to gain new life. The black sphere of energy exploded with bursts of darkness, mingling with the primordial energy, as if absorbing the essence of destruction itself. The violet sphere, embodying spirit, glowed with ancient light, merging with the chaos, as though drinking in its secrets and wisdom.

"TRRRRAAAAAH!" The spheres began to converge, drawn together by an irresistible force.

The flashes of light grew ever brighter until the three spheres started compressing, colliding with each other. As they merged, piercing sounds echoed, like molten metal plunging into icy water.

"Shooooo!" Suddenly, a brief stillness fell—a calm before the storm—as the spheres fused into one. The fusion occurred with overwhelming force. Chaos fueled their union, becoming the foundation for their integration. Kai’s three laws absorbed immense elemental energy in an instant!

The phantom of the Sphere of Essence floated above, maintaining control like an ancient deity orchestrating the birth of a new world.

Time pressed inexorably forward, and the new sphere compressed further, becoming the core of an unprecedented power. Its colors swirled together in a unified vortex. From the three enormous spheres, a single sphere formed, roughly two meters in diameter. The surrounding chaos spun with incredible speed, transforming upon contact with the new sphere into something elemental and pure.

At that moment, the void began to dissipate, and Kai felt as though his consciousness was regaining form.

"I’m... alive? Am I part of life?" Kai thought, faintly aware of what was happening. He lacked perception or sight, yet he vaguely understood that a form was taking shape, something that felt deeply personal, inherently his.

That thought, like a spark, triggered a chain reaction. The phantom of the Sphere of Essence, containing the hidden spark, suddenly descended toward the tricolored sphere, sensing the moment of rebirth had come.

As soon as the phantom touched the surface of the fused sphere, the surrounding space shook with unbearable tension!

"BO-BOOOOM!" An apocalyptic explosion reverberated, obliterating everything. The Sphere of Essence and the tricolored core merged into one!

The Void of Primordial Chaos surrounding Kai detonated, scattering in all directions, shattering to its very foundation. Space itself cracked and crumbled like glass under the overwhelming force of energy that could no longer be contained.

At that moment, Tempcore, who had been patiently awaiting Kai’s return for years, was struck with a sudden sense of foreboding. He felt something catastrophic approaching!

"What is this?!" Tempcore exclaimed, uncharacteristically alarmed.

But there was no time to react...

"Kraaaaah! BAM!" A thunderous roar tore through the Void as the door leading to this mysterious zone shattered into countless fragments. The destruction surged into the Heretical God’s Palace!

This wasn’t mere destruction—it was annihilation. Corridors connected to the zone collapsed, swept away by the unimaginable force bursting through the walls. A beam of raw destruction surged forth from the cultivation zone’s doorway!

At the center of the beam was the tricolored sphere, barreling forward, tearing down every barrier in its path.

"This is bad! At this rate, it will destroy half the palace!" Tempcore shouted in disbelief, immediately mobilizing all his power.

"Graaaah!" An enraged roar echoed from the consciousness of the palace as the space inside began to warp wildly.

The sphere, poised to obliterate yet another wall, suddenly twisted in space and vanished entirely! The stillness didn’t last long, however—Tempcore had redirected it, casting it far outside the palace walls.

"BOOM!" A deafening explosion echoed in the distance. The tricolored sphere appeared in the vastness of starry space. Against its backdrop loomed the colossal Heretical God’s Palace and the countless smaller temples once used by cultivators.

"Thump…" A sound like a heartbeat reverberated from the sphere.

Another heartbeat followed. With each pulse, the starry expanse surrounding the palace began to shift. In an instant, as though by the flick of divine fingers, the heavens changed shape. The once glittering, star-speckled sky disappeared, replaced by a gargantuan vortex stretching for hundreds of thousands of kilometers.

The vortex, swirling and radiant with every imaginable color, stormed into existence with the ferocity of a primordial force. The stars that had adorned the dark expanse moments ago were now obscured by this divine maelstrom, whose spiraling flows absorbed even the light from distant regions of the Region of Flesh Domination.

"Shuuu! Dum! Bam!" The vortex howled and roared, its furious currents consuming all in their path. Its edges shimmered with fiery light, while its center radiated hues of violet, black, and red, mirroring the laws that had fused within the tricolored sphere.

"Is this the Cataclysm of the Universe?! What madness is this?!" Tempcore exclaimed, unable to mask his horror. His once-unshakable confidence crumbled in the face of an unpredictable power he couldn’t comprehend.

The tricolored sphere, now positioned at the center of this vortex, seemed to herald something ominous. With each new heartbeat, it radiated even greater power. The sphere pulsed like a living organism, each pulse feeding into the vortex, making it stronger and more ferocious.

"Thum-thump... Thum-thump…" Each beat felt as though reality itself was being torn at the seams.

Something unprecedented, something nightmarish, was approaching. This Cataclysm of the Universe was unlike anything the world had ever endured.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 908: Long-Awaited Breakthrough

Around the vortex, monstrous forces gathered, crackling lightning coiled around it like giant serpents, writhing and tearing the space apart.

"Tzzz! Bam! Bam!" These bolts of lightning were so dense they seemed to have physical form, writhing and crackling, creating blinding flashes of light. Tongues of flame erupted from the vortex's heart, their heat so intense that even the stones on distant terraforms began to melt under their influence. Waves of chaos surged violently, defying all laws, twisting and warping space itself.

Everyone near the Region of Flesh Domination’s core, whether battling or resting, froze in terror. The vortex had appeared as suddenly to them as it had to Kai. Tragically, many who were too close and too weak perished instantly, their bodies disintegrating into a bloody mist under the vortex's pressure.

At that moment, two Overlords were locked in combat far from the catastrophe, their fists colliding in a thunderous impact. Yet, their next blows never came.

"What in the hell is that...?" a dragon muttered, his voice trembling as his gaze turned to the horizon where an enormous vortex had materialized.

The vampire, he was fighting, also glanced toward the distant chaos, his expression filled with dread. After a brief pause, his eyes shifted to a glowing stone hovering nearby—the very artifact they had been fighting over.

"Take it! I don’t care anymore!" the vampire exclaimed before shattering a talisman in his hand and fleeing at full speed, away from the vortex.

The dragon wasted no time and followed suit, unwilling to gamble with fate. It seemed clear that lingering here would mean they wouldn’t even realize how or when they died.

Similar scenes played out across the zone. All battles ceased as panic set in, and a mass exodus began. Every master in the Heretical God’s Domain felt the anomaly and knew they needed to escape with their lives. No one could fathom that this was the result of a cultivator’s breakthrough—such power was beyond comprehension.

Messages flooded the headquarters of the major clans in the Region of Flesh Domination. Within minutes of the anomaly's appearance, its presence was known far and wide.

At the same time, several Monarchs were holding a joint meeting in a neutral zone near the Heretical God’s Palace. Recent years had seen a temporary alliance in the Region of Flesh Domination to foster the younger generation. While minor skirmishes still occurred in some territories, the top echelons had agreed to a truce. At this meeting, they were discussing an upcoming tournament for the younger cultivators to determine the best among them.

The Monarchs of the ruling clans were seated around a grand table in an opulent hall, sipping tea leisurely. But suddenly, almost simultaneously, their expressions twisted in alarm. Glancing at one another, they realized they had all felt the anomaly—and were now receiving countless messages from their subordinates.

"This is bad..." said Askalant’s elder brother, clenching his fists. "What if it’s an enemy?"

"We must head there immediately! All the Devourers have left our universe, which means protecting the Flesh Masters falls on us! We can’t allow a strike on our rear!" shouted Celesta’s grandfather, his aura flaring like a radiant star.

The other Monarchs leaped to their feet, tearing open space as they shot out of the palace.

Meanwhile, at the vortex's core, monstrous energy continued to gather, condensing into a single point and consuming everything around it. The moment stretched endlessly, but in an instant, the vortex froze, as if preparing to unleash its destructive power. A chilling dread pierced all life within its vast radius.

And then, it happened—a moment that made the hearts of all who could witness it stop.

"Boom!" From the vortex’s center, a catastrophic beam erupted with a deafening roar. Its sheer power seemed capable of obliterating worlds.

At that moment, Kai, feeling an eerie calm and even clarity, observed the divine beam racing toward him. His consciousness, detached yet fully aware, studied the intertwining laws within the beam. They were his laws.

As the beam approached, time seemed to freeze for Kai. His perception sharpened, as if the Eyes of Essence evaluated everything without sight. A cascade of thoughts raced through his mind, bringing an abrupt revelation:

"The Law of Inevitable Destruction, the Asura Reaper Law, and the Oblivion Law... Their interplay within this beam is flawless... If I replicate this, I could create my own technique, combining all three cultivation systems."

"Shooo! Ba-BAAM!" The celestial thunder cracked as the beam collided with the tricolored sphere.

The resulting explosion was so deafening that even the distant terraforms felt its shockwave. Tempcore, frozen in fear, couldn’t tear his eyes away from the destructive spectacle. Deep within, he realized he was witnessing the birth of something unprecedented.

The beam slammed into the tricolored sphere, triggering an explosive wave that tore through the starry expanse with apocalyptic speed. It raced forward, shaking reality itself. The wave’s power was so immense that the nearest floating temples—ancient structures surrounding the Heretical God’s Palace for millennia—evaporated instantly, offering no resistance. Their mighty walls, forged from the strongest materials, crumbled into dust, scattering into particles of space itself.

"Graaaah! Bam!" The wave roared as it struck temple after temple. These sacred sites, long protected by the palace, fell one by one in fiery explosions, their debris scattering chaotically in the maelstrom of destruction.

The wave surged onward, losing none of its ferocity. Those who hadn’t fled far enough perished instantly, their bodies torn apart into fragments of law and consumed by the destructive energy. They vanished in silence—swift and merciless, leaving no trace.

"Bam! Bam! Bam!" The energy within the beam refused to settle, birthing countless chains of explosions.

Tempcore unleashed his full potential, activating every ancient system within the palace. His power flared, enveloping the structure in shimmering barriers etched with radiant patterns—symbols of the Heretical God’s might.

"SHOOOOOM! CRAGH!" The wave crashed against the barriers with unimaginable force, causing them to tremble violently. The palace quaked, its massive pillars—seemingly indestructible—developing cracks. Yet, it held firm.

"GRAAAAH!" Another explosion tore through the air as the wave struck the barriers again.

Around the palace, the remnants of destroyed temples—shattered debris and ruins—swirled in the currents of destruction like pitiful remnants of once-mighty constructs. The space vibrated, reality itself fracturing under the relentless wave that continued tearing through every obstacle, inching closer to the heart of the Heretical God’s Palace.

The scale of destruction was so monstrous it transcended any concept of a breakthrough. The most terrifying realization was that the vortex was building another beam.

Following the first apocalyptic strike, the vortex began amassing a new surge of energy. Before Tempcore could comprehend the unfolding events, another divine beam burst forth from the vortex, even fiercer than the first, as though the universe itself sought to annihilate everything in its path.

"BA-BAAAM!" With a ferocious roar, the second beam struck the tricolored sphere, which had yet to stabilize from the initial impact.

"Dong! Zzzz…" The sphere resonated with a piercing sound that echoed across the starry void. Tempcore, watching this nightmare, was certain—Kai was long dead. No living being could withstand such power. His gaze remained fixed on the vortex, where a third beam was already forming, offering no respite.

The sphere trembled under the relentless onslaught. The divine beams, like celestial hammers, struck it repeatedly. Tempcore, drained from maintaining the protective barriers, could only watch in despair. All the palace’s strength was focused on sustaining its defenses.

"This is the end..." Tempcore thought, realizing that the Sphere of Essence hidden within Kai might be the source of this catastrophe. "This sphere... it will destroy everything. Kai was merely its vessel," he thought with mounting horror.

But then, at the sphere’s very core, something extraordinary occurred.

With each new impact, the sphere began to change. Its once-smooth surface no longer reflected the strikes as before—it started to melt. The destructive energy pounding against it wasn’t destroying the sphere but transforming it. The sphere seemed to flow like molten metal, slowly taking on new shapes.

"What...?" Tempcore's thoughts faltered as he discerned emerging contours within the glowing center.

From the melting sphere, a form began to take shape—first blurred lines, then more defined. It was the silhouette of a human!

A cold dread pierced Tempcore's soul. "No... This is impossible!" his mind screamed.

Under the cataclysmic blows of the divine beams, Kai was slowly but inexorably regaining form. His body, melting and reforming, coalesced from particles of energy and essence imbued with the laws of destruction and primordial chaos. The beams meant to annihilate him now fueled his return.

"Kai... Could it be...?" Tempcore whispered, overwhelmed by the unfolding spectacle.

And then, after yet another earth-shattering impact, an unexpected sound pierced the chaos. It was laughter—playful, brimming with life and power, mocking yet joyous. It echoed across the Heretical God’s Domain, making the stars themselves quiver. The laughter carried an unrestrained energy, as if chaos itself reveled in defiance of destruction.

"Ha-ha-ha-ha!" The laughter rang out, enveloping everything, shaking the consciousness of all who were close enough to hear it. Its sound was unmistakable. Tempcore's thoughts froze—he recognized that voice and that laughter.

"Kai!" Tempcore exclaimed in horror and disbelief.

The laughter didn’t fade; it grew louder, filling the void with life and an incomprehensible, overwhelming power. It reverberated with an energy that made all living beings shudder. With each strike of the beam, the sphere no longer trembled in pain—it resonated with it, like a reunion with an old companion. The beams that should have obliterated Kai were now strengthening him. Every explosion fed his body, restoring his form and essence.

"How... how is this possible?" Tempcore whispered in panic and awe as he watched the cultivator he had thought long dead reforming his true self. Moreover, Kai’s form now radiated a power beyond imagination.

And then, the vortex launched another devastating strike.

"Boom!" The explosions resumed with terrifying force.

But as the cycle of chaos reached its peak, everything suddenly fell silent. The dust of destruction and the glimmering remnants of lightning still flickered, but the destruction itself ceased.

Suspended in the void not far from the Heretical God’s Palace was a flawless, naked figure of a man with crimson hair. His face bore a radiant, almost mischievous grin, but his eyes blazed with a suffocating hunger for blood. He touched his solar plexus and, in a deep, otherworldly voice, murmured:

"Hmm... What’s happened to me...? Keh-heh..." Kai chuckled playfully. As his words faded, arcs of three-colored lightning flickered around his body.

It was Kai! Kai, who had finally completed his anomalous breakthrough! Even he didn’t fully understand what he had become.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 909: Anomalies in the Body

The apocalyptic vortex continued to churn, reluctant to vanish completely. However, no new beams were forming, and as if acknowledging Kai’s dominance, it gradually began to subside. Meanwhile, the sky filled with the script of Kai’s three laws, cascading down like a waterfall.

Kai observed this phenomenon intently, using the Eyes of Essence. The endless stream of inscriptions flowed downward, heading toward a singular point—his solar plexus.

Though the forces around him still raged, they now seemed to bow to his will. The once-frenzied lightning began to fade, vanishing one by one, leaving only faint traces of energy behind.

With his hand resting over the entry point of the laws, Kai began to regain full awareness. Earlier, he had felt a divine euphoria and a sudden enlightenment, but now his mind returned to its cold, calculating state.

A wave of perception coursed through his body, and with growing disbelief, he murmured:

"Where are they…? What the hell has happened to me?"

To his horror, Kai realized that his Energy Core, Heart of Flesh, and even his Spiritual Sea were gone. His body had become something entirely unfamiliar. Instead of meridians, veins, or spiritual channels, he now possessed a singular, unified system through which tricolored energy flowed.

At that moment, memories flooded his mind like a breached dam. His consciousness plunged into fragments of the recent past. He remembered the beginning—the moment he entered the Void of Primordial Chaos, feeling a connection to his surroundings and the awakening of the Sphere of Essence. Next, he recalled the Cataclysm of the Universe and the beams tempering his body with terrifying power.

But as fragments of unknown memories surfaced, he realized something startling—during much of this tempering, he hadn’t even had a body! He had been a sphere, woven entirely from the essence of his origins.

Now, he could see the full picture of his breakthrough, as if viewing it through the phantom of the Sphere of Essence. It was like observing himself from the outside. Kai saw his flesh disintegrate into microscopic particles, which were immediately absorbed and transformed by an unfathomable force. Every cell was torn apart, reduced to its foundation, then reformed under the influence of the three laws he had united during his breakthrough.

He had been utterly destroyed—there was nothing left of the mortal Kai. His body had been remade anew, now governed by the laws of destruction, oblivion, and the asura reaper.

"Can I even call myself a Law Devourer now... or am I something else entirely?" Kai muttered, feeling the last streams of law flow into him as the cyclopean vortex began to fade.

Kai realized he had become something far greater than he was before. His new form was not merely a body—it was a creation shaped by the Sphere of Essence.

At that moment, a peculiar idea came to him. He decided to try entering his solar plexus mentally, as he once would have his Spiritual Sea, Heart of Flesh, or Energy Core.

Closing his eyes, Kai focused all his attention on his solar plexus. The instant his consciousness entered, he experienced something indescribable—his mind seemed to cross the boundary of reality and enter another dimension.

Before his inner sight stretched a magnificent landscape. In the infinite distance floated a continent, surrounded by strange swirls of energy resembling a light mist. The vegetation was extraordinary: crimson trees and shrubs, seemingly made of flesh, as though the entire place was alive and breathing. The leaves drooped, covered in thick, blood-like droplets. The trees’ canopies shifted, responding to the slightest spatial vibrations, like the nerves of a colossal organism.

Mighty rivers and seas meandered across the peculiar continent, their waters resembling not liquid but a smoothly flowing substance. Red-black streams wound around cliffs that appeared to be composed of enormous muscular fibers. Here, water and land merged into one, as though the entire continent was crafted from living flesh. Towering mountains loomed on the horizon, their surfaces pulsing like beating hearts.

At the continent’s center stood a colossal nine-tiered fortress, shrouded in violet mist. Its walls, constructed from dense, violet stones, seemed to absorb Kai’s very spirit. The fortress rose like an unshakable bastion, its pinnacle reaching high into the sky, nearly brushing against the clouds that drifted lazily above the continent’s surface. Each floor of the fortress was separated by thin, horizontal lines of light, symbolizing the mystical division of laws within.

The most astonishing sight, however, was the creature coiled around the fortress. An enormous black dragon, its scales shimmering as if forged from darkness, lay motionless. Its body, covered in jagged, torn black armor, radiated an ancient, terrifying power. Its eyes were closed, as though in slumber, but even in its sleep, it exuded an uncontrollable, crushing aura of destruction. Long, tentacle-like shadows extended from its massive form, touching the ground and intertwining with the red flesh of the continent.

Kai immediately recognized it as Destragore.

"My three cultivation systems... my three laws... they’ve fully united!" Kai shouted in astonishment, clenching his fists in excitement.

For other Law Devourers, their laws were stored in specific centers of power depending on their type: the Heart of Flesh, Energy Core, or Spiritual Sea. But Kai had created a unified domain where the laws of different systems intertwined seamlessly.

Shaking his head in disbelief, Kai murmured, "It’s as if the very concept of creating living beings has become a part of me... Three origins, giving birth to life, merged into one... The Sphere of Essence has truly been a part of me all along, turning me into a weapon. And this breakthrough to a higher realm has finally revealed my true potential."

"If I can absorb more laws, my power will grow exponentially... Given enough time, I might even wage war against the Evil Gods—not just defend the Universe, but rid it of their threat forever!"

A clear sense of purpose ignited within Kai. He hadn’t anticipated such a strange breakthrough, but now he had the chance to influence the Universe’s fate. It felt as if his entire existence had led to this moment.

As Kai pondered this, he returned to reality and looked at the Heretical God’s Palace, still protected by its arrays. Only then did he notice that the hundreds of temples that once floated around it had been reduced to dust.

"Never mind. There are more pressing matters... Now I can access the Heretical God’s Palace’s vaults! With these resources, I can help ordinary masters grow stronger quickly. I need to find Kessia and figure out what’s going on!"

Kai didn’t know how many years he had spent cultivating, but he understood it had been over ten thousand years. In that time, much could have changed, but he was relieved that Kessia hadn’t interrupted his cultivation. This at least meant the situation was under control.

At that moment, Tempcore's familiar voice echoed in Kai’s mind, cautious but alert:

"Master, we have visitors. Several masters who stayed at a distance from the vortex are now approaching. It seems they’ve decided to investigate."

Kai opened his eyes and scanned the surroundings. The dissipating vortex still swirled in the distance, but the chaos had largely subsided, no longer inspiring the same dread. Nevertheless, the remnants of the cataclysm must have drawn the attention of many masters who had kept their distance until now.

"Could they be other Law Devourers?" Kai murmured, already considering possible scenarios.

He knew such an extraordinary cataclysm would undoubtedly attract the attention of the world’s most powerful figures. Of course, no one dared approach while the disaster raged, but with the chaos subsiding, the temptation to uncover something valuable was too great. However, Kai also realized these visitors might not be allies—they could view him as an enemy.

"How many are there?" he asked, feeling the immense power coursing through his new system of laws.

"Ten. But they’re cautious. These are Supreme Monarch Sphere masters," Tempcore replied, still shaken by what he had witnessed.

"Let’s see what they want," Kai said, his voice carrying a cold edge as he let the last traces of euphoria from his transformation fade away.

Tempcore seemed to recall something and quickly shot a small object toward Kai.

"Master, you should clothe yourself," he said respectfully. It seemed that after the breakthrough, Tempcore now regarded Kai as the rightful heir of the Heretical God.

The object flew directly into Kai’s hand, and he realized with surprise that it was his world ring. During his breakthrough, his body had been entirely destroyed, leaving the ring floating in the Void of Primordial Chaos. Naturally, Tempcore had retrieved and preserved it. Considering Kai was still completely naked, the ring was quite necessary.

"Well, damn, I’d forgotten about that..." Kai said with a slight grin as he quickly put the ring back on, transforming it into a tattoo once more. He immediately retrieved a set of loose black robes and dressed himself.

At that moment, the ten figures drew closer, deliberately restraining their speed. These were the rulers of the main clans of the Region of Flesh Domination. Some couldn’t hide their horror at the devastation they had witnessed.

"There’s no sign of an enemy army... Could we have been mistaken?" a beautiful succubus asked.

"Perhaps something happened to the Heretical God’s Palace? It’s been dormant for so long..." a phoenix speculated.

But then, a cold voice interrupted them. The speaker, a hundun, gazed ahead with a grave expression.

"Prepare for battle! A master is hovering there. If he survived this storm, we must expect the worst."

Each of them began summoning their power, forming an oppressive field of auras as they closed the distance. Their eyes focused on the male figure standing with his back to them, appearing serene, like a wandering traveler pausing to admire the Heretical God’s Palace.

The closer they flew, the stranger their expressions became. All ten realized something was profoundly unusual—no power emanated from the man. He seemed mortal, yet every fact contradicted that notion.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 910: Old Acquaintances

The Monarchs halted just a hundred meters from Kai, their gazes sharp and suspicious. The grandfather of Celesta narrowed his eyes, his gaze aflame with authority and menace as he spoke, his voice a commanding roar that made the very air tremble:

"Who are you to stand here? This is the most sacred site of our world!"

Kai, standing at the center of the now-dormant vortex, did not respond. He didn’t even turn toward the roaring beast, as if entirely dismissing his presence. His expression remained serene, for he had already discerned that these were allies, leaving him unconcerned.

"Perfect... Looks like I’ll get an update on the state of the world immediately," Kai mused as he began to turn and raised his hand in a gesture of greeting toward the Monarchs.

But as Kai slowed his breath and lifted his hand, the already tense atmosphere escalated dangerously. His motion was perceived as a threat.

"Boom!" The Monarchs instantly summoned their powers, and the hundun, who had been lurking in the shadows, launched an attack. In the skies above Kai appeared the massive silhouette of a gray hand, imbued with immense destructive power, hurtling downward at terrifying speed to crush him in a single blow.

In an instant, the air exploded with destructive energy.

"Shuuv!" Above Kai, the majestic silhouette of a nine-tiered fortress materialized, and an explosion erupted:

"Ba-boom!" The fortress’s massive walls, glowing with violet light, cleaved through space and effortlessly shredded the gray hand to pieces. The enormous hand, radiating destructive energy, disintegrated into particles that were immediately absorbed by Kai’s aura.

The Monarchs had no time to process what had happened before a suffocating aura emanated from Kai, flooding the space. This ancient, overwhelming aura surged toward the ten Monarchs, hurling each of them back dozens of meters. They felt their own powers falter before Kai’s presence.

But the most terrifying revelation was the sensation of suppression radiating from Kai—it overwhelmed their very bloodlines as though they were standing before a god. The Heretical God’s Bloodline within Kai had grown so potent that it could no longer be concealed.

Kai hadn’t even retaliated. He stood there, his hand lowered, calm as if he hadn’t noticed the unfolding events. Finally, he turned, his gaze sweeping across the Monarchs, though he spoke not a word.

A tense silence filled the air, heavy with invisible pressure. The Monarchs, who had been preparing to attack, froze, realizing that they stood before someone far beyond their comprehension. Without the support of Law Devourers, there was no chance of victory.

Kai simply smirked, glancing down at his hands. He had just confirmed several of his theories.

"I was right... I don’t know if I should call myself a Law Devourer, but I’m undeniably stronger than them. These Supreme Monarchs pose no threat to me anymore. I can feel it so clearly now..." Kai thought, looking at the allies who had failed to recognize him.

Kai couldn’t fully articulate the sensation, but he knew that if he so desired, he could effortlessly kill any of the ten before him. The realization was surreal, as the Monarchs had once seemed to him the pinnacle of existence.

"Greetings, Monarch of the Icy Hell," Kai addressed the dragon Monarch with blue-black scales. "And you, Monarch of Stalwart Qilin," he added with a nod. "I trust Askalant and Celesta are in good health."

Kai’s words, spoken with a slight smile, froze everyone in place. They were stunned—not only that he knew them, but also by the overwhelming force pressing down on their bodies. The shock and confusion were clear in their eyes. Those standing near the dragon and qilin immediately turned to them, asking in hushed tones:

"Do you know him?"

The Monarch of the Icy Hell hesitated. His icy blue eyes, usually so composed, widened as he finally recognized Kai. Beside him, the elder qilin stood frozen in disbelief, his amber eyes darting across Kai’s face as if trying to reconcile what he was seeing.

"This... this can’t be..." the dragon murmured, a wave of old memories surging within him. "I... I’ve seen him before, but…"

The qilin swallowed hard, struggling to piece together his scattered thoughts.

"Could it really be you... But before, you were just..." the words escaped his lips before he could stop them.

Fragments of the past resurfaced—they had indeed encountered Kai before, but he had never possessed the transcendental power he now exuded. It was as if the person standing before them was someone else entirely, yet bore the same face.

"That boy had exceptional talent... but in such a short time... impossible..." the qilin began, but his voice faltered as Kai’s aura once again pressed down, stifling his very bloodline.

The two Monarchs exchanged glances, their shock and fear growing. The Kai they had once known could not possibly wield such might. Yet here he stood, undeniably the same individual.

Observing the confusion and fear in their eyes, Kai instantly retracted his aura and teleported directly in front of them. Without offering any explanation, he asked:

"If you’ve all gathered here... does that mean you’re aware of the Gods’ Resurrection Cult? Has Kessia already warned you of the impending catastrophe?" Kai’s voice carried an inexplicable authority, like a king addressing his subjects.

"Immortal Drunkard... could it really be you?" the elder qilin whispered in shock.

"Indeed, heh-heh," Kai replied nonchalantly, his casual tone contrasting sharply with the natural dominance he exuded. "I won’t delve into details, but I’m on your side. Could you tell me what’s happening in the universe right now? Have the Law Devourers managed to unite?"

Kai had no intention of revealing his relationship with Kessia, his plans, or the source of his newfound strength. Nor did he plan to explain why he had undergone his breakthrough near the Heretical God’s Palace. Although some Monarchs were already beginning to harbor certain suspicions...

"The Devourers..." the qilin muttered in disbelief, but the dragon interrupted firmly.

"I don’t know who you are, but it seems you deceived all of us back then," the Monarch of the Icy Hell said with a wry smile, unwilling to believe Kai had ever been a mere Overlord. "Nearly all the Devourers of our world have gone to the Ancient Battlefield. A few years ago, they issued orders to prepare troops for the war. For the past few years, we’ve been actively gathering our armies. We plan to depart in a couple of months and were discussing strategy when this apocalyptic vortex appeared nearby."

This explanation brought a smile to Kai’s face, though it quickly faded as he frowned and asked:

"Wait... Isn’t the number of Law Devourers enough to stabilize the situation? If you’re raising armies, does that mean things on the Ancient Battlefield aren’t going well?" This fact unsettled Kai, as he knew there were also masters from the Region of Energy Domination present there.

The other Monarchs, realizing Kai wasn’t their enemy, relaxed. A xuan took the initiative and replied:

"My elder, the Devourer of Unyielding Shell, reported that the cultists are incredibly strong, with reserves that defy understanding. Right now, the alliance of three universes is marshaling all its forces to destroy them entirely and prevent their resurgence. Armies from across all worlds are assembling for the final battle."

"Three worlds?" Kai said, his eyes gleaming with interest. "Have the Spirit Region masters joined the fight as well?" He couldn’t hide his admiration as he spoke.

A seductive succubus chimed in with her alluring, almost moaning voice:

"Mmm... We don’t know all the details, my lord. But the spirit cultivators are definitely on our side!"

Kai frowned, lost in thought. Things were stranger than he had anticipated. If the combined forces of three universes were needed, the Gods’ Resurrection Cult posed a far greater threat than he and Kessia had initially estimated. They had assumed that uniting around a dozen Devourers would suffice to stop the cult.

Finally, Kai looked up, his face resolute.

"Give me the coordinates of your headquarters," he said calmly, yet with such commanding authority that everyone immediately stiffened. "I need to finish some matters here, but I’ll join the war soon. I should arrive in time for your departure."

His tone left no room for doubt or debate. Even the most powerful Monarchs felt like children before a stern elder.

The Monarch of the Icy Hell and the Monarch of Stalwart Qilin exchanged glances again, uncertain of how to respond. A flicker of defiance crossed their faces, but they knew Kai wouldn’t accept refusal. His overwhelming aura once again enveloped them, his power exceeding their comprehension and pressing down on their bloodlines, stifling even the thought of resistance.

"We... cannot forbid you..." the qilin said slowly, suppressing his inner turmoil. "We depart in approximately three months."

With those words, the qilin raised his hand, producing a glowing crystal inscribed with coordinates. The crystal hovered in the air until Kai calmly took it. Satisfied, he nodded and stored it in his world ring.

"Excellent," he said simply. "I’ll be there soon. If anything unexpected happens, come to me immediately and report."

The Monarchs exchanged tense glances, a mix of discomfort and submission evident on their faces. They had just yielded to someone whose origins they didn’t even understand.

One by one, they bowed slightly to Kai, not daring to ask further questions or voice doubts. Their movements were cautious, their heads slightly lowered, as if they couldn’t meet his gaze. One after another, they turned and flew back toward their headquarters, each consumed by their own confused and conflicted thoughts.

All of them recognized that Kai was an enigmatic figure who had appeared out of nowhere. His strength and authority defied their understanding, leaving them deeply uneasy. As they flew, the dragon and qilin shared what they knew of Kai from the past, adding more questions to the Monarchs’ minds.

When they were far enough away, the fox-like kitsune Monarch voiced what was on everyone’s mind:

"Isn’t this a strange coincidence?" he said cautiously, his nine flowing tails creating an illusory mist in the air. "The sudden vortex, resembling a Cataclysm of the Universe... But most importantly, where it occurred... and the aura from the Immortal Drunkard’s body..." His tone was wary, laden with suspicion.

A vampire, who had remained silent until now, shook his head and spoke bluntly:

"That aura of suppression was akin to the Heretical God’s. And the Immortal Drunkard himself mentioned unfinished business near the Heretical God’s Palace... I don’t know what’s happening... but if the greatest legacy of our world has somehow been revived, I’m only glad."

These words made the others exchange furtive glances before falling silent, each lost in their thoughts. Today’s events were undoubtedly the herald of a new era.

"Doesn’t matter," the phoenix snapped. "We have more pressing concerns right now! The Devourers have tasked us with an important mission, so let’s focus on that. The Immortal Drunkard’s affairs aren’t our concern."

The phoenix’s words snapped them out of their daze, and the Monarchs accelerated toward their headquarters. For now, they were simply relieved that no catastrophe had befallen them.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 911: Sphere of Essence Technique

When the Monarchs left the territory, Kai calmly stepped into the Heretical God's Palace. The moment his foot touched the floor, a pulse reverberated through the entire structure—it was acknowledging its master within!

After his breakthrough, the Heretical God's bloodline within Kai began to grow exponentially in strength. While he might not yet rival the gods or the original Heretical God, Kai was certain his power now matched, if not exceeded, those who once inherited this might. The palace made this unmistakably clear, recognizing Kai as its new lord.

As he entered, the voice of Tempcore filled the space around him:

"Allow me to formally congratulate you on your breakthrough, Master. What you accomplished was strange, even unnatural... but grand nonetheless!" Tempcore's voice was unusually deep and brimming with respect. Kai had never heard such a tone from him before.

"Thank you, Tempcore," Kai replied with a smile, "but speak to me as you always have. There's no need to act like my servant or obedient follower. I prefer your usual demeanor."

"As you wish, Kai," Tempcore responded, reverting to his usual tone.

Kai nodded slowly, lost in thought. He was not only in possession of extraordinary power but eager to test its limits. Moreover, the Heretical God's vaults surely held numerous treasures that could aid the allied masters' army in future battles.

"For my current level of development, any auxiliary artifact would only be a hindrance... but that doesn’t mean they’re useless," Kai mused, contemplating the wealth now at his disposal.

His thoughts were interrupted by Tempcore's direct inquiry:

"What are your plans? You told those Monarchs you'd join them in a few months. Do you intend to inspect the vaults first?"

Kai shook his head and, with a peculiar grin, replied, "Not now. During my breakthrough, I experienced a sudden revelation—a method to unify the three principles..." His voice trailed off enigmatically. "First, I want to try recreating it in reality, then head to the Pagoda of a Million Puppets. After all, I haven’t reached its summit yet, heh."

Kai felt an overwhelming urge to test his newfound strength in battle. At this point, he could only imagine encountering pressure on the highest floors of the pagoda—and even that, hypothetically. Before engaging in real combat, he wanted at least a brief period of practice.

Tempcore immediately understood Kai's intention and distorted the space around him. Within moments, Kai stood before the doors to the Void of Primordial Chaos, which Tempcore had already restored. He knew there was no better cultivation chamber for Kai, given its profound impact on his breakthrough.

"You fixed this quickly, heh," Kai remarked with satisfaction.

"It happened naturally when I channeled all my power to protect you during the breakthrough. The systems here are designed so that with a significant infusion of heretical blood, the arrays and cultivation zones gradually restore themselves. Besides, you only destroyed the door; the zone itself wasn’t heavily damaged," Tempcore explained calmly.

"Alright then, I’m heading in. I doubt I’ll need much time," Kai declared confidently, opening the massive stone door with a mere thought.

As Kai stepped into the Void of Primordial Chaos, he was enveloped by a strange yet comforting sensation. The atmosphere was warm and brimming with energy, as though he had returned to a primordial womb. There was no noise or distraction; every breath brought tranquility. This ancient aura seeped into his very essence, allowing him to focus on his transformed body and evaluate the intricate interplay of laws within him.

"This place..." he murmured, attuning himself to the sensations coursing through him.

Unlike his first visit, when he had quickly entered a trance and barely understood what was happening, Kai now fully absorbed the strange comfort and pull of the primordial chaos.

"Alright, there’s no time to waste..." he whispered, assuming a lotus position midair.

Closing his eyes, Kai focused on the currents flowing through him. His body had undergone profound changes—it now contained no fixed transformation points for laws, yet simultaneously supported three systems. Thousands of channels carried three distinct laws, weaving through every corner of his being. These laws transformed continuously along their paths.

This was an entirely new path of cultivation, unknown to anyone. Even the most powerful cultivation techniques would be useless to him—they simply couldn’t function in his case.

"First, the Flesh," Kai murmured, feeling his internal reserves pulse in harmony with the surrounding space. "Then, the Energy... and finally, the Spirit."

"No, that’s not enough... I need to recall the inscriptions I saw on those statues," Kai muttered, remembering the time he first encountered the temple situated between the Region of Energy Domination and the Ancient Battlefield.

His body began to glow faintly, and his thoughts accelerated. During his breakthrough, he had clearly witnessed how three fundamentally different laws merged in an apocalyptic beam of light. But that wasn’t the end!

"I touched the concept of death when my body was destroyed, and the concept of life through the memory of my lost loved ones... I saw the inscriptions of time-space, luck, and will... I must infuse even a hint of these into the new cultivation technique!" This thought sparked a spiritual epiphany. Everything Kai had experienced and understood up to this point seemed to coalesce.

"Thump!" A pulse of ancient energy emanated from his body, and his eyes began to glow.

Within Kai’s channels, the three laws started to merge, working as a unified whole. Strange symbols, resembling those on the Evil Gods’ statues, appeared in parts of the channels. While these inscriptions weren’t directly tied to the laws, they seemed to enhance the fusion of Flesh, Energy, and Spirit.

As his understanding crystallized, Kai began reciting the Mantra of the Sphere of Essence in a deep, measured voice:

"The Uncertainty of Time-Space is the first law. Imperceptible and unperceived, it seems to have existed before everything and will persist after."

"The Causelessness of Luck is the second law. One cannot fathom the causes and effects of the universe's manifestations, as if everything is decided by the roll of dice with infinite sides, giving birth to the most incredible regularities."

"The Eternity of Will is the third law. Will exists in all that is living and non-living, an immaterial essence that sets all laws of existence in motion."

With each word, Kai’s comprehension deepened, and his cultivation technique reached unprecedented heights. The path he forged now drew directly from the essence of existence itself.

"Life and Death are the fourth law. The result of the creation of the supreme triad of laws–time-space, luck, and will. Luck and the will to evolve within infinite time give rise to entities and lead them to non-existence."

"The Law of Flesh is the fifth law. Everything begins with flesh, the flesh of the living and non-living, material and spiritual flesh; even natural phenomena have a form of flesh."

"The Law of Energy is the sixth law. Development and activity of everything generate myriad variations of energy, its combinations, and forms."

"The Law of Spirit is the seventh law. With sufficient time, everything gains its spirit and its consciousness, manifesting the highest form of being."

"Thump! Thump!" Kai's heart pounded like a heavenly drum.

Under the influence of the mantra, Kai's understanding finally reached the critical threshold, converging into a single point. His consciousness broke through the veil of ignorance, merging all his past revelations into a unified cultivation technique—one centered on the essence of existence itself. This technique drew power from the very foundation of the cosmos, leveraging the anomalous body Kai had forged during his breakthrough.

He realized this creation was intrinsically linked to the Sphere of Essence. This meant his development must rely on the primary laws and the ultimate mystery hidden within this enigmatic artifact.

"I must absorb more and more laws to elevate each system to perfection. With this technique... with the Sphere of Essence Technique, I will undoubtedly achieve the power to challenge even the Evil Gods themselves! All I need is time... I’m coming for you, bastards!" Kai thought, as though shouting directly at the Evil Gods.

This was the moment Kai finally created his own supreme cultivation technique. He felt that, with all the foundations he now possessed, he could assimilate any law!

"This power... The understanding of elemental and fundamental laws, and the ability to perceive their essence... Thanks to the Sphere of Essence Technique, I can study and absorb new laws faster and more efficiently than ever!" Kai continued to realize.

He observed how the Sphere of Essence Technique allowed him to perceive and manipulate the laws within his body on the most fundamental level. Each cell in his body became a miniature world where the three principles—Flesh, Energy, and Spirit—intertwined. If he chose to study any new law, he could analyze it as "inscriptions" rather than abstract concepts, then use his body to recreate it within himself.

The essence lay in the unity of all existence. Kai no longer saw distinctions between Flesh, Energy, and Spirit. They ceased to exist as separate paths of cultivation. Instead, they became an inseparable triad, akin to the creative forces of existence itself.

"For now, I can’t fully unleash my potential and will use only the three laws in battle. But once we stop the Gods’ Resurrection Cult, I’ll devote myself entirely to absorbing countless laws! And when the time comes, I’ll challenge the Evil Gods themselves!" Kai resolved inwardly.

Kai closed his eyes and instinctively extended his hand. Focusing all his newfound understanding of the Sphere of Essence Technique into his palm, the space before him began to tremble and warp, seemingly bowing to his will.

"Shuuuuv!" A resonant hum echoed, as though a vortex of wind was forming in his hand. In its center, a translucent black sphere began to materialize, adorned with intricate patterns that seemed alive.

Opening his eyes, Kai was shocked to realize what he had created—the phantom of the Sphere of Essence itself! The very Sphere he had seen at the beginning of his journey!

The Sphere of Essence was semi-transparent, encasing an emptiness that resembled an endless spatial void. At its center lay unfathomable depths, reminiscent of a black hole. Surrounding it, miniature streams of energy, flesh, and spirit swirled, symbolizing his new technique, which bound the three principles into an indivisible unity.

"This is the key to understanding," Kai whispered softly, as though speaking to the very essence of the Sphere.

Slowly, Kai raised his other hand, and a strand of black energy—the Law of Inevitable Destruction—began to flow into the air. This dark energy seemed to possess a will of its own, writhing and coiling as if it were alive.

"Shuuu!" A dark beam saturated with the vibrations of destruction shot directly toward the phantom Sphere of Essence. The moment it touched the Sphere's surface, something extraordinary occurred.

The strand of the Law of Inevitable Destruction disintegrated into countless tiny fragments, each glimmering and emitting a cold radiance. These microscopic symbols, filling the space around Kai, became visible thanks to the Eyes of Essence. Yet, most astonishingly, they did not transform into simple particles but retained their connections, continuing to convey the essence of the Law of Inevitable Destruction.

Kai's pupils gleamed brightly! With the Eyes of Essence, he could see the intricacies of his own law. With his current mastery and understanding, he could boldly claim—it was perfect! He had wholly appropriated this law from the universe, and no one else understood its nuances better than he did. The Sphere of Essence flawlessly preserved all its connections while deconstructing the law into its most fundamental details!

"So, this is how it works... Now I can not only observe laws, but also decompose them into elementary fragments for study! With these tools, any law will reveal its secrets to me in no time! This is a truly divine ability!"

Having grasped his new nature and abilities, Kai dispersed the phantom Sphere of Essence and stood up. There was no need to spend unnecessary time within the Void of Primordial Chaos. Now, he was eager to battle in the Pagoda of a Million Puppets, and immediately afterward, journey to the Ancient Battlefield!

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 912: To the Top of the Pagoda!

Kai wasted no time. Immediately after emerging from the Void of Primordial Chaos, he decided to head to the next zone. This one intrigued him just as much.

"Take me to the Pagoda of a Million Puppets," he calmly commanded Tempcore as he stepped into the hall.

"As you wish, Kai," Tempcore responded quickly. "But even with your new status, you'll have to start from the 112th floor where you last stopped. You've already initiated the Pagoda's trial, so jumping to higher floors isn't allowed."

"Not an issue. You mentioned that the floors for the Law Devourer begin at the 667th, correct?" Kai said, anticipation gleaming in his eyes.

"Precisely. First, you’ll need to finish the Monarch-level floors. But with your newfound power, I doubt that will be a challenge... A shame I won't be able to witness it," Tempcore remarked with unusual discontent.

The space around Kai warped instantly, and the world around him shifted. In one sharp motion, Kai felt his body dissolve into the vortex of spatial currents. When the moment passed, he stood in a place he knew all too well.

Bright green flames enveloped everything around him. This peculiar fire filled the space, not burning but radiating an ancient, oppressive presence. Looming before him stood the colossal pagoda, like a sentinel of time. Its black walls, seemingly absorbing light itself, disappeared into an endless sky shrouded by clouds. Its height was such that no gaze could penetrate its summit.

Kai stood in silent admiration. It wasn’t his first visit, but now his strength far surpassed what it had been before.

"This time, I’ll reach the top in one sweep," he muttered, feeling a growing bloodlust surge within him.

Without hesitation, Kai approached the massive gates, which began to creak open as if responding to his inner call. Beyond them, a radiant green portal pulsed with latent power. Without a second thought, Kai stepped forward. Moments later, he was enveloped by a spatial storm—a tunnel leading to his intended floor.

In the blink of an eye, he stood on solid ground. Before him stretched a dark labyrinth, its walls riddled with deep cracks from which green flames burst forth. These flickers barely illuminated the narrow corridors, lending the environment an eerie, mystical air.

Kai immediately felt the oppressive force of the Pagoda of a Million Puppets, though now it barely fazed him. Previously, this level could have killed him, but now it seemed almost trivial.

"Not bad," Kai murmured, attuning himself to his surroundings.

The silence was deafening, once a source of tension for him. Moments later, a crunch and the sound of footsteps echoed—enemies were already stirring in the shadows, prepared for him.

"I can’t wait to see how much has changed. I’ll clear the next five hundred floors quickly," he muttered with a smirk, taking his first step into the labyrinth.

The green flames flared brighter as if answering his challenge, and a heavy grinding sound echoed ahead.

Kai narrowed his eyes, and in the next moment, his perception unfolded like an invisible wave sweeping over the entire floor. The surrounding space became sharp and clear. The labyrinth ceased to be a mystery; all its paths and traps appeared before his eyes as if laid out on an open map. He instantly discerned the exit’s location.

"That’s it," he whispered coldly, unwilling to waste time.

Without further thought, Kai surged forward like a shadow, gliding smoothly and silently through the winding corridors. The green flames illuminated his path, casting ominous reflections on the walls, but Kai paid no attention to his surroundings, entirely focused on his goal.

Yet just around the first corner, enemies materialized before him. With the screech of metal weapons and armor, a dozen marionette masters charged forward, attempting to encircle him.

Kai didn’t pause for even a fraction of a second to assess them. His eyes flashed briefly.

"Apologies for the rough handling," he said with a smirk, exuding a hint of nonchalance.

The marionettes, intent on tearing him apart, attacked with relentless speed—a whirlwind of steel and fire. But Kai didn’t stop. His gaze remained cold, and the air grew heavy with a sense of absolute dominance.

Before the marionettes could strike, their bodies shattered into pieces.

"Thump! Thump! Thump!" Each marionette seemed to hit an invisible wall that tore them apart. Their limbs scattered like dry branches crushed by an unstoppable storm. The razor-sharp blades they wielded met the same fate. Blood and fragments splattered against the labyrinth walls, while broken armor and metal clattered to the ground with a dull clang.

What was most terrifying was that Kai hadn’t even moved a finger. It seemed as though his sheer will—his very thought—had annihilated the marionettes that had once posed a threat to him. Each one, previously formidable, was obliterated so swiftly they couldn’t comprehend their demise.

The sounds of battle ended as abruptly as they had begun. The labyrinth, lit by the green flames, plunged back into an eerie silence. Blood and the remains of the marionettes dripped down the walls, but Kai, indifferent, continued his advance as if this scene were no more than a minor inconvenience on his path to the summit.

"I have to finish this within a few months," Kai thought, sensing the next wave of marionettes preparing to attack.

Kai continued onward, an unstoppable force of nature—a bloody hurricane of death and destruction. Every step was precise, and every movement unleashed a terrifying power that annihilated everything in his path. His sheer presence seemed to spell death, requiring no gestures or warnings—only his will.

Unfortunately, the Pagoda’s rules prevented spatial shortcuts; any attempt would simply return him to the floor’s starting point. So Kai had no choice but to traverse each level from start to finish.

"Next," he said coldly, passing over the remains.

Floor after floor, the Pagoda became a battleground for Kai’s unstoppable onslaught. The green flames and the ceaseless advance of marionettes turned each level into an arena of swift, brutal carnage. Formerly challenging foes now perished by the thousands, unable to even turn to face him. The Monarch-tier floors blurred together, a single continuous stretch of destruction.

Four days of relentless slaughter. Every floor, every marionette that confronted him fell, unable to halt his ascent. He climbed higher, leaving only bloodstains and shattered creations in his wake.

Finally, he reached the end of the Monarch-tier floors. With a satisfied expression, Kai stepped onto the 667th floor—the realm reserved for Law Devourer.

"At last," Kai said coldly, stepping onto the new floor. Here, the Pagoda’s suppressive force acted upon his laws, an intensity he hadn’t felt before. The pressure, steadily increasing with each floor, now reached an entirely new threshold.

"Incredible... The Heretical God managed to create this palace, filling it with countless wonders. Even with my immense power, I’m still far from the level of the ancient Gods. To fight the Evil Gods, I’ll need to surpass even them!" Kai thought, clenching his fists with resolve.

He stepped forward, leaving the safe zone, and was greeted by a stunning new sight.

Instead of the dark, oppressive labyrinths that had accompanied him on the previous levels, Kai found himself in a vast, spacious corridor that was strikingly different from anything he had seen before.

The walls were made of pristine white marble, shimmering with a soft golden light that reflected off intricately carved wooden panels. The floors, adorned with complex patterns, glimmered faintly underfoot, and the ceiling soared several hundred meters above, giving the space a sense of grandeur and freedom.

"Unexpected..." Kai murmured, glancing around. This place resembled the luxurious chambers of an ancient palace rather than the tight, foreboding corridors of the Pagoda.

Gone were the shadows and decay that had permeated every crack of the labyrinth. In their place was elegance and majesty. Exquisite wood carvings and gleaming marble created an atmosphere of ancient opulence and power. It felt like the halls of noble gods, where every stone was imbued with might and glory. But beneath the outer beauty lay a force that now seemed to saturate the very air. The pressure emanating from the walls and floor was overwhelming.

"Beautiful," Kai remarked with a faint smirk, taking a step forward. The floor beneath his feet gleamed as if his movement had awakened dormant forces within the palace.

His attention was drawn to massive doors at the end of the corridor, ornate and intricately carved. Before he could approach, a glowing mass of blood appeared in the air, pulsating as it took the shape of a colossal beast.

The figure grew larger and larger until it became a strange, one-eyed creature clad in armor, towering three times Kai’s height. Its power was comparable to that of a peak Monarch-tier entity, though it fell just short of being a true Monarch.

"It seems the higher levels will be more like duels than a straightforward march through a labyrinth. Well then, I’d better hurry to the final floors of the Pagoda. There’s no fun to be had on this one either," Kai said with a devilish grin, casually waving his hand.

A sudden explosion tore through the corridor.

"Boom! Shhh!" The massive creature was obliterated in an instant, its remains splattering against the walls and the grand door behind it.

As if in response, the door opened slowly, revealing the path to the next level.

"I wonder which floor will finally present me with a real challenge," Kai mused with a smile as he strode toward the next portal.

So far, he had spent his time merely bridging the gap between his past and present strength. Kai was certain that on the higher floors, he would finally be tested in battle. He couldn’t wait for that moment.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 913: Two Laws

Kai pressed on through the countless floors of the Pagoda of a Million Puppets, overcoming obstacles with unyielding confidence. The enemies steadily grew stronger and more numerous as he climbed higher.

On the 800th floors, Kai encountered opponents whose power was on par with true Monarchs. Furthermore, the environment transformed yet again, expanding the "arena" for battle by tenfold. It was at this point Kai realized that the upper floors of the Pagoda were no simple feat. He could feel the pressure of laws emanating from the marionettes, as though they truly wielded them. Yet when he absorbed their blood, it was clear they were far from genuine masters of the Supreme Monarch Sphere. Only after examining them with the Eyes of Essence and traversing several more floors did Kai uncover the truth.

The marionettes themselves were insufficient to produce opponents of such caliber. The Pagoda was equipped with an intricate array of illusionary and enhancement matrices. It adapted to the marionettes' attacks, augmenting and synchronizing with their movements. In reality, the power didn’t belong to the marionettes, but in battle, it appeared as though they were its source.

This level of craftsmanship left Kai deeply impressed. It seemed the Primordial Heretical God, as a sovereign of all laws, had taken hundreds of laws from the universe, embedding them into the Pagoda of a Million Puppets. In doing so, he created an extraordinary training ground where even Monarchs or Law Devourers could perish.

At that very moment, Kai had just destroyed ten marionettes that, due to the Pagoda’s enhancements, felt like full-fledged Monarchs. Some had even manifested Monarch Avatars, attacking him with all their might. Yet even that wasn’t enough to challenge Kai.

"When will I finally face someone at the level of a Law Devourer?" Kai muttered, stepping into another safe zone to ascend to the next floor. He didn’t even bother absorbing the marionettes’ blood—it was too weak to be of any use to him.

"Only ninety-nine floors to go. Hopefully, I’ll soon encounter a simulation of a Law Devourer..." Kai said, leaping into the next portal.

The space around him abruptly warped, and a sudden spike in pressure finally made him more serious. The world around him began to shift: instead of the usual battle halls, he was surrounded by an infinite white expanse. The edges of the floor vanished entirely, as if he had entered a void where walls and ceilings ceased to exist—only endless whiteness stretched out into infinity.

"At last..." Kai thought with inner satisfaction, feeling his own laws respond to the external pressure. The Pagoda’s suppression was no longer a mere backdrop—it bore down on his consciousness and energy, forcing him into action.

He took a step forward, and suddenly, his legs felt heavier. The space rippled, and his movements slowed, as though he were wading through thick molasses. There were no enemies yet, but the atmosphere alone forced his muscles to strain, as if resisting an enormous weight pressing down from above.

"Looks like I’m getting closer to what I’ve been waiting for," Kai muttered, narrowing his eyes as he surveyed his surroundings. He quickly summoned more of his power, neutralizing much of the suppression and restoring his normal mobility.

"Hissss..." About a hundred paces ahead, the space began to distort and sizzle. A crimson light burst forth, and a blood-red sphere began to form, pulsating with ominous energy.

The surrounding energy vibrated, as if the entire white expanse tensed in reaction to this emerging entity.

Kai watched intently as the sphere took shape. First, a massive figure began to coalesce, and then the crimson glow revealed the features of a beast-like creature. Within moments, a tall, anthropomorphic white fox with nine tails stood before him. Its gleaming crimson eyes radiated calm confidence, and its elegant garments, adorned with intricate embroidery, accentuated its unusual grace and strength. The fox looked like an ancient warrior, dressed in traditional attire, with a rough red cord tied around its waist, adding a wild, almost primal edge to its presence.

Kai squinted. This creature exuded power, and its pressure surpassed that of a Monarch. The fox made no immediate move to attack, seeming to evaluate Kai as carefully as Kai studied it. Its tails swayed behind it like living entities, each quivering with latent energy hidden beneath a composed exterior.

"A kitsune... just beginning to master its second law?" Kai murmured, noticing the runes of two distinct laws swirling around the fox, their balance still incomplete. "Now this is interesting..."

After his breakthrough, Kai’s Eyes of Essence had grown significantly stronger. He could now identify his opponent’s type almost instantly and even glean insights into the nature of their laws. Moreover, along with this enhanced "vision," he had gained an instinctive understanding of subtle details he previously would have overlooked.

The fox tilted its head slightly, as if smirking in response to Kai’s words, but it remained silent. The power in its movements, however, was unmistakable.

"Let’s see what you’re made of, heh," Kai said with a grin, raising his right hand.

Immediately, a three-colored lightning ignited in his palm, transforming into a long spear. Simultaneously, the Entropy Armor began spreading across his body. After his breakthrough, the armor had shifted in form—it was now sleeker, though it emanated an even greater sense of suppression.

Kai’s three laws resonated with their master’s will, harmonizing perfectly as their power flowed into him. Deciding not to hold back, Kai summoned a significant portion of his newfound strength. A gray mist began to seep from the spear and armor, subtly distorting the space around him—a phenomenon that caught Kai off guard, as he had never summoned this much power before.

"Hmm? What’s this?" he muttered, examining the "mist" with his Eyes of Essence. "Could it be the primordial chaos absorbed into my new body during the breakthrough?" he added, stunned to see that the mist consisted of elemental particles without forming any law-bound runes.

"Now this is getting interesting! Heh-heh!" Kai said, feeling the growing thrill of battle. He immediately leveled his spear at the fox.

The moment Kai aimed his spear, the fox’s crimson eyes glowed brighter, a shadow flickering within them—it sensed danger. Its confidence momentarily gave way to caution, and in the same instant, bright auras erupted from its hands, manifesting the two formidable laws it wielded.

"Thu-thump!" From its right hand emerged a white, illusory mist that spread through the air, gently enveloping the surrounding space and distorting it. Kai immediately identified this as a law of illusions, capable of crafting deceptive images and confusing visions. The space around him began to waver, colors blending, as reality itself seemed to dissolve into a hazy mirage.

"Boom!" From the fox’s left hand erupted a dark aura tinged with deep violet, exuding a sweet, intoxicating fragrance. This law targeted the mind, infiltrating the opponent’s consciousness to sow doubt, weaken resolve, and disrupt clarity of thought.

Observing all of this through the Eyes of Essence, Kai carefully assessed the situation. Narrowing his eyes, he thought:

"One law creates illusions, the other clouds the mind and makes those illusions believable. A potent combination... Kitsune truly excel in such techniques."

Kitsune were a race that cultivated their bodies, but their greatest techniques—born of the Heavens of Illusions—relied on a blend of their aura and the blood that infused their fur. This allowed them to exude a mesmerizing scent that disoriented enemies. Additionally, they wielded various ocular techniques to entrap opponents in illusions, making them dangerous adversaries. While not the strongest physically, their other skills more than compensated for this limitation.

The fox’s two laws began to merge. Though fundamentally different, they were already striving for harmony, enhancing one another’s effects. This only confirmed Kai’s assessment of his opponent’s strength.

The fox raised its hands, and an enormous aura field began to form around it. The space quivered as a colossal avatar, at least a hundred meters tall, rose before Kai. The fantastical creature took the shape of a giant white beast with nine tails swirling behind it like cyclones. On its forehead, a crimson third eye opened, glowing with a haunting light that seemed to pierce into one’s very soul.

"A technique targeting the Spirit Sea? Of course, kitsune cultivate their spirit systems as well..." Kai noted internally, still refraining from attacking. Having raced through the previous floors, he now intended to savor the battles on these final levels. Fortunately, he still had time.

This avatar was no mere illusion—it embodied the essence of the kitsune’s power. Massive clawed limbs and a formidable body shimmered with fleeting traces of illusions that blurred its boundaries, making it appear ethereal. The intoxicating fragrance intensified, permeating the battlefield.

Yet all of the fox’s power dissolved as it neared Kai. The primordial chaos combined with his triad of laws, which embodied the essence of destruction, left the kitsune’s efforts utterly ineffective.

"Interesting... I wonder what my Monarch Avatar will look like now? Or should I call it a Devourer Avatar? Heh-heh!" Kai shouted, his eyes sparkling with anticipation. At last, he tasted the thrill of a true battle!

But the fox didn’t wait.

"Bam!" The fox’s massive avatar swung its enormous claw at Kai.

As the colossal paw descended, Kai reacted without hesitation. Tightening his grip on the spear, he lunged forward, thrusting its tip directly at the center of the attack.

A deafening explosion erupted as Kai’s spear struck home. The massive paw of the fox’s avatar met an immovable force, and the overwhelming energy radiating from the spear deflected it aside.

The paw was flung away as if swept by a powerful storm. The kitsune within the avatar winced, realizing that its opponent hadn’t even budged an inch!

"Attacking without letting me show my full potential? How rude... I waited for you, after all. Heh-heh," Kai taunted, commanding his power to fully manifest.

Kai had never summoned his avatar before, but instinctively, he understood how. It was simple: release his power to its utmost limit, condense it into a single point, and allow it to coalesce. When the critical mass of energy was reached, it would naturally take form!

Ignoring Kai’s provocation, the fox launched another assault. This time, its nine tails swirled behind it like cyclones, gathering power. The space around them distorted, and massive violet whirlwinds began to draw everything inward.

A pulse reverberated as the fox’s third eye unleashed a crimson light that flooded the white expanse with a blood-red haze.

But at that moment, Kai’s eyes flashed with runes, and a spark ignited near his solar plexus. In an instant, the spark erupted into a raging blast of destruction!

"Ba-boom!" All of Kai’s power surged into the explosion, unleashing chaos and annihilation that swept across the battlefield. The crimson haze was consumed, and the fox’s avatar was hurled hundreds of meters backward!

For a moment, the destructive wave seemed to freeze in place... and then it rushed back toward Kai. He was ready—it was time to summon his avatar for the first time!

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 914: Testing the Limits of Power

Like a waterfall, the power of the laws surrounding the space surged into Kai. In the next instant, something extraordinary happened—a cataclysmic explosion shattered the silence!

"Ba-boom!" The shockwave rippled across the white void, striking the fox and leaving it visibly injured. In its crimson eyes, there flickered something akin to fear, as though this marionette possessed the faintest spark of consciousness.

Kai’s avatar began to grow rapidly. Its form shifted and evolved with each passing second. The massive, anthropomorphic figure became the embodiment of Inevitable Destruction—a personification of the forces of nature, annihilation, and death.

Initially amorphous, the avatar was a swirling vortex of black smoke, blood, and energy. Over time, it began to take shape: a majestic, humanoid silhouette blending the features of a dragon and the Heretical God’s statues. Gigantic clawed hands, a long tail, a horned head, and wings emitting black smoke materialized.

Streams of destructive energy—the manifestation of the Law of Inevitable Destruction—radiated outward from the avatar, erasing everything they touched. Its wings, formed of the same energy, weren’t still; each sweep fractured space itself. The powerful tail sliced through the air, leaving trails of distortion in its wake.

A bloody mist, the embodiment of the Asura Reaper Law, swirled around the battlefield, seeping into every crevice. This mist wasn’t just an effect—it actively drained the fox’s vitality, weakening it with every moment.

The avatar’s face was shrouded in shadow, resembling a dark helmet adorned with writhing horns. When it opened its eyes, they gleamed with a predatory red light, mercilessly fixed on the fox.

Nine small towers, manifestations of the Oblivion Law, orbited the avatar. These towers didn’t remain stationary; they floated in intricate patterns, distorting the space around them. Unlike the pure violet hue of the Fortress of Oblivion, these towers were tinged with black, red, and violet—an ominous fusion of Kai’s three laws, creating something truly horrifying.

"Incredible... The power is overwhelming!" Kai thought, exhilaration surging through him. The avatar inspected its hands, clenching them into fists.

Most strikingly, a phantom black sphere hovered in the solar plexus of the avatar—an ethereal representation of the Sphere of Essence. Within it, the true Kai floated in serene composure. His eyes were closed, his body still, as though his consciousness had transferred entirely into the avatar. It felt strangely natural to control it, as though it were an extension of his own body.

With complete mastery of his laws and an exponentially enhanced power reserve, Kai had created something truly monstrous.

The avatar’s radiant eyes locked onto the fox, analyzing it with precision. Kai noticed that in this form, his Eyes of Essence had further improved. The black sphere seemed subtle, yet its rhythmic pulsation filled Kai with an uncanny strength. He felt as though he could read his opponent’s laws and instinctively discern the most efficient way to destroy them.

"I need more experience fighting Devourers. My avatar feels completely different from this fox’s. I have to see what others reveal..." Kai mused, his anticipation mounting.

Suddenly, the fox’s third eye blazed with blinding light, as if condensing its entire essence into a single point. A crimson beam shot upward, and the surrounding space seemed to tremble as if time itself hesitated. The fox roared, and the two laws it commanded—illusion and beguilement—merged before it. The space rippled, and in the next instant, a powerful ray erupted from its third eye, fueled by the fusion of its laws.

"Zzz! Shuv!" The sound of reality tearing accompanied the beam. It sliced through the pristine white void like a divine blade, vaporizing the air and leaving fractures in the fabric of reality itself. The fox’s power seemed capable of splitting even the hardest teralith in two.

But Kai remained unfazed. His avatar stood immobile, as if unaware of any danger. The Eyes of Essence revealed everything: every strand of law, every minute thread woven into the fox’s lethal technique. To Kai, it was nothing more than faint sparks before the overwhelming force of his true power.

"Let’s see what I’m capable of," Kai said coldly, and his avatar raised its hand.

"Dum! Shuuuv!" A black vortex of destruction coalesced around the avatar’s hand. The aura burned with the energy of Kai’s three laws, infused with his profound understanding of destruction and his Eyes of Essence.

"Ba-baam!" A cataclysmic explosion erupted as Kai’s avatar swept its hand, shattering the fox’s deadly beam into fragments. The fox’s attack was consumed by Kai’s power, leaving behind a void and rippling lines of distorted space.

The mist around Kai’s avatar flared briefly with a bloody glow, as though it had absorbed the energy, then fell silent. The fox froze, its gaze fixed on the space where its attack had vanished. It seemed unable to comprehend how its technique had been so effortlessly erased.

"Your laws—illusion and beguilement..." Kai said, his voice calm yet thunderous, reverberating across the battlefield. "A decent combination, but you’re no match for me." The black Sphere of Essence within the avatar’s core pulsed, sending another wave of energy through the battlefield.

Kai lifted his hand above his head, his movements slow and deliberate, yet brimming with an unfathomable power. The aura of destruction spiraled around his avatar in a vortex. Narrowing his eyes slightly, Kai brought his hand down in a slicing motion.

"Ba-baam!" A thunderous roar shook the battlefield as nine spectral towers of the Oblivion Law surged toward the fox. Shrouded in black, red, and violet auras, the towers tore through space as they descended. They moved with terrifying precision, and before the fox could react, the first tower struck.

"Boom! Bam!" The initial impact ripped through the fox’s fur, shattering its aura and sending a fountain of blood spraying into the void. The fox howled in agony, its body convulsing from the force. Yet before it could recover, the second tower descended.

"Grrraaaaahh!" the fox roared, desperately trying to retreat. Its paws clawed at the space around it, attempting to escape into its illusionary domain, but there was no time. The third tower crashed into it, tearing its flesh, sending another burst of blood spraying across the battlefield.

"Dum! Dum!" The fourth and fifth towers slammed down with relentless force, shattering its body. Claws, tails, and even one of its legs were torn to shreds. The bloody mist surrounding Kai’s avatar engulfed the fox, absorbing its lifeblood as its vitality drained away.

The fox let out a final cry of pain, its third eye still glowing but its control slipping. In a last, desperate move, it unleashed a beam of light toward Kai. But this effort was futile. The towers, unyielding as the judgment of gods, descended as one.

"Boom! Bam! Bam!" The sixth, seventh, and eighth towers struck with deafening force. The fox’s bones shattered, its flesh torn apart in a gruesome explosion of blood and gore. Each strike tore its form asunder, leaving nothing intact.

"Aaaaaargh!" The fox let out a final, anguished scream as the ninth tower pierced its chest, striking where its true body resided. The avatar disintegrated into a bloody mass, every piece obliterated by the destructive laws.

The battlefield fell silent. The fox’s remains—its blood and aura—spread across the space, only to be absorbed into Kai’s bloody mist. Where the mighty kitsune once stood, there was now only emptiness.

"Still too weak," Kai said calmly, his avatar lowering its hand as its gaze fell on the remnants of its opponent.

Kai didn’t immediately ascend to the next floor of the Pagoda of a Million Puppets. For a moment, he remained motionless, his colossal avatar still radiating waves of destruction. He felt as though this giant form was simply another extension of himself, one he could control with the same ease as his own body.

Closing his eyes, Kai focused on his sensations. The three fused laws obeyed his will perfectly. Their power coursed through him like rivers, each drop holding something greater. He hadn’t yet fully grasped the limits or potential of this new strength. His boundaries now felt blurred, and he knew he had to discover what he was truly capable of.

The bloody mist dissipated, absorbed back into his avatar, while the Towers of Oblivion vanished, as though they had never existed. Kai felt that he was still on the path to understanding the true extent of his new essence.

"Impossible to predict the limits of this power yet... but I’m certain I can tip the scales on the battlefield now," Kai thought, gazing at the calm, white void that remained after the chaos of his attack.

The avatar slowly dissipated, and Kai returned to his original form. With a wave of his hand, a surge of black energy erupted from his back, taking the shape of a massive dragon.

"So I can still use you separately..." Kai murmured, watching Destragore circle him with an almost playful enthusiasm, as if greeting its master.

"The unification of all my combat power creates the Devourer Avatar, but I need to figure out how long I can sustain it and whether it has any negative effects..." Kai muttered, speaking to himself.

His newfound strength and abilities were terrifying, but Kai had yet to comprehend their full scope or limitations. He had only recently devised a new cultivation technique based on his transformed nature and gained access to the phantom of the Sphere of Essence. All of this needed to be tested in battle, understood, and mastered.

"Good. I still have nearly a hundred floors of the Pagoda of a Million Puppets ahead of me. In the coming months, I’ll ensure I fully understand this power!" Kai declared resolutely, stepping toward the portal to the next floor.

At that moment, he couldn’t help but silently thank the Primordial Heretical God for creating such a fearsome place for growth—the Heretical God’s Palace. Millions of years of labor and understanding by this ancient deity had been poured into crafting a sacred ground for physical cultivators.

As he thought about this, a strange, almost unrealistic idea formed in Kai’s mind, one that nevertheless seemed oddly appealing:

"If we finally manage to overthrow the Evil Gods and I develop the Sphere of Essence to its peak... I’ll make sure to create something similar, accessible to all cultivators in the universe!"

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 915: Worthy Opponent

Time slipped through the cracks like sand, week after week vanishing without a trace. Tempcore watched the Pagoda of a Million Puppets with unwavering focus, the weight of expectation pressing heavily on his spirit. Three months had passed, and unease began to creep into his thoughts—Kai was still absent. Soon, they would need to depart for the Ancient Battlefield, but the uncertainty gnawed at him.

The towering Pagoda loomed before him, silent and motionless, like an ancient sentinel guarding its secrets. Each day, Tempcore scanned the surrounding space for the faintest sign of change, yet all his efforts were in vain.

"I hope he hasn’t decided to clear the Pagoda all the way to the end..." Tempcore thought grimly, the tension within him mounting.

As he gazed at the imposing structure, his mind circled back to one troubling possibility—what if Kai had gone too far? The upper floors of the Pagoda were intended only for the strongest masters of the Law Devourer Sphere. Even during the days when the Heretical God’s Palace and the temples around it were open for cultivation, only a select few were ever permitted to ascend to those heights. And those rare Devourers wielded far more laws than Kai.

Kai was exceptional, no doubt. Tempcore had witnessed his anomalous breakthrough and could feel the immense power radiating from him. Yet, despite his attempts to reassure himself, the limits of Kai’s true strength remained a mystery. Kai, though composed and confident, was not invincible. The Pagoda was ruthless to all who challenged it, and its uppermost floors housed entities fueled by the most formidable combinations of laws.

"He’s strong... but what if someone on the upper floors is too much for him?" Tempcore brooded darkly.

The adversaries on the higher levels were crafted by the Primordial Heretical God himself. They were specifically designed to inflict maximum discomfort on their challengers.

"What if he overestimated his strength? What if..."

A tide of worry washed over him. Without realizing it, Tempcore had come to see Kai as his master, and genuine concern now filled his heart. For the first time since the days of the Primordial Heretical God, he felt that someone truly extraordinary stood before him. Kai possessed unique abilities and perhaps had found ways to counter threats Tempcore couldn’t even fathom. But if Kai failed... if his strength wasn’t enough... it would be a catastrophe for the entire world of martial arts.

"Only about a week remains," he murmured quietly to himself. Time was running out, and with each passing day, his anxiety grew.

At that very moment, deep within the Pagoda of a Million Puppets, an apocalyptic battle raged. Once an empty, white expanse, the floor had transformed into a chaotic and mesmerizing landscape. It mimicked the conditions of starry space, with massive stone continents resembling ancient teraliths drifting through the void. These colossal fragments spun rapidly, ready to obliterate anything in their path.

Amidst this chaos, at the center of it all, stood Kai in his avatar form. In his hands, he wielded a massive spear, etched with black, bloody, and violet patterns—the embodiment of the three laws fused into his essence. His eyes, burning with crimson light, followed every movement of his opponent with ruthless precision.

Across from him floated a creature Kai surprisingly recognized from tales he had once heard. It was an anthropomorphic being with nine dragon-like heads. Each neck writhed in the air, exuding immense power. The heads were covered in scales of varying shades, from deep blue to blood-red. Smoke billowed from their jaws, and their fiery eyes burned with destructive energy as they scrutinized Kai.

The creature’s body was enormous and muscular, supported by four powerful legs ending in razor-sharp claws. Its back was lined with spikes, and bony protrusions resembling fragments of shattered celestial bodies jutted from its shoulders and spine. A smoky halo surrounded the hydra, crackling with lightning that periodically tore through the fabric of reality. These bolts ripped apart space, creating fractures and distortions that were devoured by the gravitational waves emanating from the beast.

It was a member of the ancient hydra race, a lineage that could rival the dominant clans of the present age. Each of its nine heads could attack simultaneously, unleashing different laws. As one of its monstrous faces focused on Kai, it unleashed a beam of concentrated energy, while another head exhaled a green vortex, attempting to compress the space around Kai and immobilize him.

Kai’s spear swept through the air, its black aura of destruction and violet energy rippling around his avatar. With a sudden leap, the avatar pierced through the space, moving with astonishing agility for its massive size.

"Shuuv! Baam!" A devastating strike unleashed a tricolored wave of power!

But one of the hydra’s heads conjured a barrier and swiftly dodged.

The wave missed its target, smashing into a teralith fragment spinning in the distance, shattering it into pieces.

"Ba-baam!" Shards of stone flew in every direction, but the nine-headed opponent was already prepared. A surge of energy erupted from its central head, aimed directly at Kai’s avatar’s chest. The ensuing explosion was so powerful it shook the heavens, reducing the floating stone masses to dust.

A chunk of the avatar’s "flesh" was torn away, sending Kai hurtling hundreds of meters back. But it wasn’t enough. Within seconds, he regained his balance, and the missing portion of his avatar rapidly regenerated, restoring itself before his opponent’s eyes.

"A worthy opponent... Not only is it proficient with nine laws, but the Pagoda’s pressure is also bearing down on me. Definitely fitting for the final floor," Kai thought with satisfaction.

He had been battling this opponent for several hours, constantly retreating and dodging. He was growing tired of healing his wounds repeatedly. But this strategy served a specific purpose.

His true body, nestled within the solar plexus of his avatar, smirked slyly. The previous floors had given him a clearer understanding of his limits, but none of the adversaries had pushed him to the brink of Life and Death. Using the Sphere of Essence, the Eyes of Essence, and the concept of destruction expressed through his three cultivation systems, Kai could dismantle any law he encountered so far. All he needed was time to study his foe.

"You’ve finally revealed all your laws, heh," boomed the thunderous voice of Kai’s avatar. "Now, let me show you what I can do at full strength!" he added, a murderous intent swelling around him.

Kai had determined that he could sustain his avatar for quite some time, long enough even for an extended battle. However, this power was not infinite; eventually, it would run out. When that moment came, the fight would be over unless he could recover.

"I still have a few days, but it’s better to finish this hydra as quickly as possible!" Kai thought, and the nine floating fortresses behind him surged forward, obeying his will.

The silhouette of the Sphere of Essence in the avatar’s solar plexus disappeared, reappearing in its left hand. Meanwhile, the right hand gripped the enormous spear and lunged toward the hydra!

Seeing the nine fortresses rushing toward it, the hydra’s nine heads glowed with a menacing light. Each began to channel attacks within its jaws, and the air filled with a deafening roar. Fiery, electric, and icy vortices spiraled into spheres of energy, their destructive power aimed not at Kai but at his floating fortresses—ancient towers forged from the Oblivion Law and now augmented by his other two laws.

"Shuuuv!" All nine heads unleashed deadly beams simultaneously, their energy ripping through space, creating bursts of light and rifts in reality.

But Kai, anticipating the attacks, moved forward with astounding speed. His avatar pierced through space, leaving distortions and tears in its wake. He positioned himself in the path of the nine beams, blocking their trajectory.

It seemed reckless, but in the next instant, the Sphere of Essence in his left hand emitted a faint pulse, scanning the laws embedded within each of the hydra’s attacks.

In that moment, Kai’s Eyes of Essence revealed even more secrets. Time seemed to freeze, and he could clearly see the runes and connections within each of the hydra’s strikes. He identified the strongest and most critical links that gave the attacks their destructive power.

Kai swung his spear, sending a wave of destructive energy that collided with the nine beams like a predator. Rather than stopping them, it penetrated their core, allowing them to continue toward him.

Kai’s attack targeted the fundamental connections between the runes. His fused laws, deeply tied to his consciousness, knew exactly what needed to be done.

"Boom!" The nine attacks reached his avatar, but instead of destroying it or pushing it back, they shattered into fragments, like massive waves crashing against an immovable breakwater.

"Perfect!" Kai roared triumphantly, feeling the hydra’s attacks completely neutralized. Such weakened strikes might have severely injured a Supreme Monarch, but they were nothing to him.

A moment later, Kai’s avatar let out a deafening roar and charged forward.

"Defend yourself with your barriers! Ha-ha-ha!" Kai laughed maniacally, already anticipating his opponent’s next move. The Sphere of Essence flared, releasing another wave of energy ahead of him.

"Shuuv!" With a sound like rolling thunder, Kai surged forward. The nine towers followed him like loyal hounds, closing in on the hydra.

"Now you’re mine," Kai’s voice thundered. The attack was swift and relentless: the spear hurtled toward the hydra’s chest with terrifying force, aiming to pierce it through. Simultaneously, the towers tore through the surrounding space, forming a ring of destruction around the hydra.

In a desperate move, as Kai’s spear neared its chest, the hydra’s scaly skin began to pulsate. From each of its heads, crimson streams of blood shot out, swirling around it to form a barrier saturated with ancient laws that suppressed the very fabric of space. The defense shimmered and glowed with a blood-red light, as though the hydra’s own life essence had gained consciousness to protect its master.

But this only elicited a devilish grin from Kai. His eyes glowed brighter as his Eyes of Essence scanned the hydra’s barrier, instantly identifying its weak points and vulnerabilities.

"Predictable!" Kai laughed loudly. "This is exactly what I expected!" His voice echoed across the battlefield, reverberating off the flying stone continents.

The spear in Kai’s hand, pulsating with the energy of three laws, ignited with destructive power. Waves of ruin flooded the hydra’s barrier, penetrating the crimson streams and unraveling the essence of their existence. The Laws of Inevitable Destruction, the Asura Reaper, and Oblivion merged into a single devastating strike aimed at annihilating the blood barrier.

With a thunderous roar, the blood-forged armor shattered into countless fragments. The crimson streams evaporated as though they were mere illusions. In that moment, Kai’s spear mercilessly struck the hydra’s avatar.

The creature howled in agony, its nine heads writhing in torment as it desperately sought salvation, to no avail.

"Shaaaah!" Another deafening explosion echoed as the nine towers behind Kai mercilessly crashed into the hydra. Each tower struck a head like a hammer, ripping through its scaly skin and fracturing its avatar. The battlefield trembled under their force, and the monster’s body was torn to shreds.

The blows shook the battlefield, and each wave of destruction carved deep wounds into the hydra’s body. Blood sprayed in every direction, absorbed into the red mist surrounding Kai’s avatar.

"Almost there..." Kai murmured quietly, preparing for the final blow, feeling the Sphere of Essence pulse in his hand, guiding his every move.

The last tower soared into the air, poised to deliver the finishing strike, ready to consume the final spark of the hydra’s life and bring this epic battle to its conclusion.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 916: Departure of Kai

Tempcore watched as the last days slipped away, each moment marked by the relentless passage of time. He tracked the hours as if clinging to grains of sand, trying to hold on to what was slipping through his grasp. Anxiety stirred within him, a weight pressing down on his chest. Though he understood that Kai was likely delayed by the trials on the upper floors of the Pagoda of a Million Puppets, he couldn’t shake the creeping dread. With each passing day, doubt gnawed further at his confidence. What if something had gone wrong? What if Kai had failed?

But then, unexpectedly, in the midst of his darkest thoughts, the Pagoda of a Million Puppets erupted in a brilliant green light.

"Thiu-thump!" A powerful surge of energy rippled through the space, awakening the surrounding area. At the pinnacle of the Pagoda, a figure emerged. Tempcore instantly recognized the familiar aura, and his consciousness trembled with excitement. It was him—Kai. His silhouette, wrapped in a transcendent aura, stood radiant against the backdrop of the colossal structure.

"Master!" Tempcore shouted joyfully, relief and pride swelling in his voice.

Kai began to descend from the Pagoda’s summit with deliberate, unhurried steps. Tempcore couldn’t tear his gaze away from the confident figure making his way down. His mind filled with pride and wonder.

"Could he have truly cleared the uppermost floor?" the thought ignited within Tempcore. Throughout the Heretical God’s Palace’s long history, only a handful of individuals had ever passed that level, each deemed a potential successor to the Heretical God. Tempcore had doubted Kai’s ability, given how recently he had ascended to his current strength. But now he saw it with his own eyes—Kai descending, unscathed, his demeanor composed, even triumphant.

Kai appeared transformed, not in outward form but in the intangible depth of his aura. He radiated a self-assured mastery, as though he had finally unlocked the full extent of his newfound power.

"He looks even stronger... The ancient artifact—Sphere of Essence—has truly made him into something extraordinary," Tempcore thought with a mix of admiration and awe, a strange sense of pride swelling in his consciousness.

"How much time do I have left, Tempcore?" Kai’s voice rang out, calm and clear, carrying across the space.

"Three days, Master, to reach the gathering point of the army and the Monarchs," Tempcore replied with deference.

"Perfect," Kai said with a faint, satisfied smile. "Now, show me the best vaults in my palace," he added, his tone laced with anticipation. "But only those containing items that can enhance Law Overlords or artifacts suited for large-scale battles. Common cultivation resources hold no interest for me now," he clarified immediately.

With time pressing, Kai aimed to gather only what would be most useful for the upcoming war, ensuring he could make a meaningful contribution to the impending conflict. At his level of cultivation and combat prowess, no artifact could rival his own strength. Everything he took would be dedicated to the new iteration of the Life Rebellion Army.

Tempcore responded without hesitation: "Master, I’ve already prepared everything. While you were testing yourself in the Pagoda, I gathered the most essential and valuable artifacts for the coming battles. I’ve stored them in nine world rings. Each contains equipment capable of significantly strengthening the army of masters and giving them a substantial advantage."

Kai raised an eyebrow in surprise. Not only had Tempcore taken the initiative to handle the task, but he had also organized everything into world rings! Though Kai had never been one to chase after wealth, he had only ever possessed a single world ring. A faint sense of embarrassment flickered through him as he realized he would now wear a ring on nearly every finger.

"Tell me more, heh-heh," Kai said, intrigued.

"Within these rings," Tempcore continued, "I’ve included artifacts designed to aid ordinary masters. There are superior weapons and armor tailored for Law Overlords. Each weapon is enhanced with arrays woven into their structure, enabling them to synchronize with the laws of their wielders, increasing their combat efficiency. The armor provides protection and replenishes the wearer’s strength, sustaining their laws during battle."

Kai nodded, his gaze sharpening as Tempcore elaborated.

"Additionally, I included many auxiliary artifacts. Some are designed to create barriers, others to seal enemies or suppress their combat capabilities. Particularly valuable are the spatial arrays, which can instantly transport units over vast distances or establish protective zones," Tempcore said, pausing briefly before delivering the most critical detail.

"And, of course, there are hundreds of marionettes among the resources. These have been upgraded for combat and can wield power nearly equivalent to Law Overlords. While they are few in number, they will undoubtedly prove invaluable in large-scale battles."

Kai fell silent for a moment, his eyes narrowing thoughtfully before a smirk crossed his face.

"You’ve surpassed my expectations once again, Tempcore. These marionettes will indeed be useful. The weapons, armor, and artifacts for the masters are also excellent additions. Do you have anything that could aid in fighting a Law Devourer?" Kai asked with genuine interest.

"Unfortunately, no," Tempcore replied solemnly. "To restrict beings like you would require an extraordinary amount of resources and auxiliary arrays. For instance, the defensive barriers of ruling clans rely on the power of an entire teralith. Regrettably, the Heretical God’s Palace cannot be moved to act as a weapon."

Kai nodded in understanding, recognizing the truth in Tempcore's words. At the level of Law Devourer, beings like himself transcended the universe’s basic structures, commanding and altering the laws of reality at will. Expecting an artifact to constrain such immense power was folly—unless, of course, one considered the Sphere of Essence.

"Yes," Kai murmured, his expression growing serious. "After clearing the Pagoda of a Million Puppets, I understand this much more clearly..."

A faint sound, like a soft gust of wind, broke the silence. "Shuuv…" The space before Kai shimmered, and nine floating rings appeared. Without hesitation, he sliced his finger and let a drop of blood fall onto them. The rings flared to life, glowing brightly before flying onto Kai’s fingers. In seconds, they transformed into intricate tattoos encircling the bases of his fingers.

Kai didn’t bother to inspect what he had received; instead, he gave an approving nod.

"Thank you for saving me time," he finally said. "I don’t know what awaits us on the Ancient Battlefield, but these marionettes and artifacts will help secure our positions and save more lives among our masters. As for the Devourers, we’ll handle them separately."

Though Tempcore lacked a physical form, Kai sensed his loyal servant nodding in acknowledgment.

"That’s correct, Kai. You can strengthen the army and give it every advantage, but the true battles are always decided by masters like you," Tempcore affirmed.

Kai chuckled lightly, his expression sharpening once more.

"Good. I’ll make full use of what you’ve prepared," Kai declared. "I’m leaving the Heretical God’s Palace in your hands, Tempcore. If possible, restore at least part of the temples I damaged during my breakthrough. I’m heading out!"

"As you command," Tempcore replied, and with a swift gesture, Kai was transported through space.

He found himself standing atop the Palace, gazing out at the boundless starry expanse. Billions of stars sparkled like distant flames scattered across the endless dark fabric of the universe. In that moment, a profound sensation welled within him, causing his heart to race—a sense of inevitability, of momentous events looming just beyond the horizon.

Ahead of him lay one of the most critical and arduous trials of his journey. A battle awaited, one that would determine not just his fate, but the fate of countless others drawn into these epic events.

Yet alongside the weight of responsibility, Kai felt something else—resolve and readiness. Every trial he had endured, every battle fought and victory claimed, had led him to this moment. He was stronger now than ever before, prepared to meet his destiny head-on.

Standing there on the Palace roof, staring into the void of the universe, his eyes gleamed with confidence and determination. Memories and thoughts rushed through his mind. Kai recalled his journey from the very beginning—all the pivotal moments that had brought him here, all those who had supported and aided him. And now, he stood at the threshold of a new challenge, ready to take the next step.

"It’s time," he whispered, more to himself than to anyone else.

Kai bade a silent farewell to Tempcore, though words were unnecessary. His gaze was filled with gratitude for all his servant had done.

"I hope we meet again soon, Tempcore. I’m entrusting the Palace to you," he said one last time before vanishing, dissolving into the air. The space where he had stood flickered momentarily before returning to stillness.

"I will not fail you, my master. May fortune favor you."

Only the silence of the starry expanse remained, a witness to the moment he stood there, ready to face his destiny. At last, his seclusion had ended.

At that very moment, on the farthest edge of the universe, a colossal army was already assembling. The space around it surged with energy as the auras of a million warriors merged into a single, incomprehensibly powerful torrent. This was the mightiest gathering of Region of Flesh masters, composed of the finest warriors, preparing for their greatest campaign.

Wherever the eye could see, enormous battle fortresses and massive artifacts for spatial transportation hovered in the void. The ranks included not only pureblood races but also thousands of hybrid clans, each possessing unique abilities. All were part of this war machine, fully prepared for battle. Their strength burned with fierce determination, their auras blazing with anticipation.

The air vibrated with tension and martial spirit, and every warrior knew they were on the cusp of an unprecedented conflict. Everything pointed to the inevitability of war, and soon the battlefield would receive their arrival. These millions of masters had formed a singular, unimaginably powerful army, ready to march onto the Ancient Battlefield and destroy the Gods’ Resurrection Cult once and for all.

Commands from leaders echoed throughout the ranks. Ritual chants activated protective barriers and spatial arrays for transportation. Preparations neared completion, and ever more forces gathered, awaiting the signal to depart. In their hearts burned an unyielding resolve—none among them intended to retreat.

High above, in a floating palace, the Monarchs waited with bated breath, hopeful that Kai would soon arrive to join their cause. According to their calculations, he was due to appear any day now, a prospect that only heightened their anticipation.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 917: Solemn Speech

Three Monarchs stood on the balcony of a majestic palace, floating amidst a sea of stars. Before them stretched an immense army of masters—millions of warriors from different races and clans, now united in the face of a common threat. Below, the sounds of chatter, clinking glasses, and laughter filled the air. For the moment, enmity was forgotten; they were all allies now. As the order to march had not yet been given, they drank and entertained themselves together.

It was a practical way to forge camaraderie and strengthen bonds within the ranks. Given the fiery nature of flesh cultivators, they were more than eager for friendly duels, indulgences of the flesh, and other diversions.

The Monarch of Vampires, a tall, bald man with pale blue skin and burning crimson eyes, stood silently at the edge of the balcony, gazing at the army below. His black robes, like living shadows, rippled in the wind.

"I never thought I’d see such a day," he said, his low, rasping voice like the whisper of ancient crypts. "A great slaughter lies ahead. Many of these warriors will fall in battle and never witness its end."

"We are not in the best position ourselves," replied the Monarch of Phoenixes, a woman with fiery eyes and hair that danced like flames. Her blazing aura shimmered, making the air around her ripple. "There will be many Law Devourer on the battlefield, and their battles could harm even us." Her voice, like the heat of a desert sun, carried a tinge of melancholy. "I only hope it’s worth it," she added softly.

The Monarch of Rukh, a mighty warrior with broad wings on his back, gazed at the gathering below with an expression of cold calm. His eyes, the color of the midnight sky, gleamed with anticipation.

"It doesn’t matter. The most important thing is to destroy those who dared to make us slaves!" he declared proudly. "If we succeed, a new era will dawn—one of prosperity and unity among the three universes of cultivators!"

For a moment, silence hung between the Monarchs, their eyes reflecting the deadly light of the stars. The brilliance illuminated the scenes below, where warriors who had cast aside their hatred laughed, drank, and prepared together. The entire army was enjoying its last moments of peace, bracing for the inevitable.

The Monarch of Vampires narrowed his crimson eyes slightly, a glimmer of cold curiosity flickering within them as he spoke thoughtfully:

"Speaking of unusual things..." his grave voice drawled, like the echo of a burial chamber. "What do you make of that peculiar master? I believe they called him the Immortal Drunkard. Do you think he’ll show up?"

The Monarch of Phoenixes, her gaze shifting from the army below, nodded, her eyes alight with fiery memories.

"Yes. The Monarch of Stalwart Qilin is confident that a strange monster will come. His word is one we can trust—he doesn’t speak lightly."

The Monarch of Rukh, his wings stirring a gentle breeze, shook his head.

"If he doesn’t come, so what? In the end, his help won’t be decisive. Our worlds have sent countless Law Devourers into this war."

The Monarch of Vampires, his lips curling into a faint smile, spoke with a wry chuckle:

"You’re too confident, Rukh. The more powerful allies we have, the better. Never underestimate our opponents! It would be disastrous if such a master decided to side with the enemy."

The Phoenix shook her head, her flaming hair flaring.

"He has no reason to join them. By all accounts, he despises the Gods’ Resurrection Cult as much as we do..."

Another moment of silence stretched between them as each retreated into their thoughts. They understood that the presence of this mysterious master could become an uncontrollable factor, whether as an ally or a foe. More troubling, they didn’t even know the true extent of Kai’s cultivation. He appeared immensely strong, having casually blocked an attack from the Monarch of the Hundun race.

"In any case," Rukh mused aloud, "we’ll find out soon enough."

The days dragged on like frozen time, heavy with tense anticipation. Each of the Monarchs felt the weight of Kai’s absence, and the uncertainty of his arrival grew more oppressive with each passing day. They continued to wait, hoping the Immortal Drunkard would appear and lend his strength to the coming war. But with each moment of silence, his absence became more ominous.

At last, the council of Monarchs convened in their war chamber. According to the command, they could wait no longer—the march to the Ancient Battlefield had to begin now. They had already delayed longer than was wise, holding out for Kai’s arrival.

Finally, one of them broke the silence:

"We can’t wait any longer," said the Monarch of Dragons, his wings spreading behind him as if to emphasize his determination. "If he’s truly as strong as they say, he’ll find his way to the Ancient Battlefield on his own. We must move."

"Agreed," said the Phoenix with a nod, her voice ringing with the heat of the burning sun. "Our army is ready. One more day of inaction could jeopardize our plans against the Law Devourer. It’s too dangerous to delay further."

The Monarch of Vampires slowly raised his hand, as if weighing their words. His cold eyes turned toward the massive window, gazing once more at the million-strong army assembled below.

"Then give the order," he said at last. "Our forces can’t wait for one man."

The Monarchs exchanged glances, nodded, and at last, the long-awaited command was issued. A resounding blast of war horns and drums echoed across the heavens.

"Ruuuu! Bam! Ba-ba-bam!"

The army responded instantly, moving into battle formation. Millions of masters from every corner of the Region of Flesh emerged from their transport artifacts, hovering in the starlit void like an endless sea of light. Each was prepared to fight, to die, for the war that awaited them on the Ancient Battlefield. Their bodies glowed with the auras of their laws, forming shimmering halos around them.

Above, more than a dozen Monarchs appeared in the sky. They hovered high above the army, their oppressive auras distorting the starlight itself. A profound silence fell—everyone knew that the words to lead them into war were about to be spoken.

The Monarch of Stalwart Qilin stepped forward, his antlers gleaming like a night sky pierced by countless stars.

"Masters of all clans and organizations!" his voice boomed across the void, reaching every warrior. "Today, we stand on the threshold of a great battle. We are not gathered here for glory or power. We are here to defend our worlds and our freedom from those who dare threaten our existence!"

His words, somber and resolute, struck deep into the hearts of his audience. The Monarch of Phoenixes raised her head, her voice cutting through the darkness like fire blazing through shadow.

"We stand united against an enemy that once divided our Universe into three parts and now seeks to destroy us utterly. But we will show them that our strength lies in unity! We will rise from the ashes of this war like the phoenix, and we will burn all who stand in our way!"

The Monarch of Rukh spread his wings wide and raised a powerful fist.

"Let this day be remembered as the beginning of a new era! We will annihilate the Gods’ Resurrection Cult and pave the way to a future where masters can determine their own destiny! Even if we are fated to constant battles and bloodshed, let it be our choice—not the manipulation of our enemies!" His voice thundered across the heavens, filling every warrior with renewed strength and courage.

"Uraaa!" the army roared in response, their cries merging into a mighty battle cry that shattered the stillness of space. The energy of the masters surged anew, their auras igniting like brilliant sparks, shining like a new sun in the void.

The Monarch of Kitsune, a golden-haired woman with a sly smile and nine luminous tails, stepped forward, ready to continue the rallying speech. Her melodic, captivating voice began to form...

When suddenly, an overwhelming aura swept through the space!

"Thu-thuump!"

"My apologies for the delay," a calm, unimaginably powerful voice echoed, piercing through the fabric of reality. The voice carried such poise and authority that everyone froze in place.

The masters felt the weight of a transcendent aura descend upon them, eclipsing everything they had known. Even the combined might of the Monarchs paled in comparison.

The aura filled the void with such absolute power that even the Monarchs had to take a step back. It felt as though something beyond their understanding had appeared—a presence that defied their comprehension. Masters and Monarchs alike stood motionless, as if a deity had descended, saturating the space with its will.

The aura was so ancient and overwhelming that some began to panic, fear gnawing at the edges of their minds. What was happening was beyond the bounds of the ordinary.

"May I say a few words?" The voice was polite, yet each syllable dripped with power. In that moment, the Monarchs understood—the Immortal Drunkard had finally arrived!

The Monarchs exchanged swift glances, and even the proud Rukh, who had previously dismissed Kai’s significance, couldn’t hide his astonishment. They nodded, and in an instant, the figure of a man with crimson hair appeared before them, his asura lineage unmistakable.

The entire army froze in shock and confusion, awaiting his words.

Kai smiled slowly, his eyes softly glimmering as though savoring the tension surrounding him. But in the next moment, his gaze shifted dramatically. His eyes flared like two bloody suns, and the space around him seemed to erupt with raw energy. Instantly, as if responding to a hidden command, an overwhelming bloodlust radiated from him, enveloping millions of warriors like an unstoppable storm.

Every warrior, even the most seasoned and powerful, felt the bloodlust pierce their consciousness, awakening primal fear and a feral hunger for battle. The air thickened with the weight of emotion. This was not mere intimidation—it was something far more profound. It was as if death itself had brushed past each of them, chilling their souls with its icy breath. Kai’s presence dominated the battlefield, his will subjugating even the strongest.

His devilish grin widened, his eyes ablaze with infernal fire as he spoke. His voice echoed through the void, embedding itself into the minds of everyone who heard it.

"You are not here merely to fight," he thundered. "You are here to destroy your enemies! To consume their flesh and drink their blood!" His words rang out like a sinister decree. "Let it be known—this war will not simply be carnage. It will be your opportunity to ascend to new heights, to achieve greatness beyond your wildest dreams!"

The energy of the masters surged anew, but now their auras had transformed. Kai’s bloodlust didn’t just instill fear—it ignited their deepest ambitions. They felt as though they stood on the brink of monumental breakthroughs. Kai wasn’t merely rallying them for war; he was calling them to absolute dominion, to immortality.

"From this day forward," he continued, his voice steeped in immeasurable power, "you are not just warriors. You are world destroyers! We will not simply defeat our enemies—we will erase the Evil Gods themselves from existence!"

As he finished, Kai raised his hand, and above him appeared tens of thousands of weapons, artifacts, and other treasures, each exuding unparalleled energy and quality.

"Do not think my words are empty! Those who prove themselves in battle will be rewarded with even greater resources to cultivate and enhance their power! In ordinary times, you would never dream of obtaining such treasures. But now, your time has come!" he declared boldly.

For a moment, the vast space fell silent, as though absorbing his words... Then a roar tore through the void!

"Raaah!" The warriors’ cries echoed across the stars, their auras blazing with newfound, almost primal fervor. Kai, watching them, smirked again, satisfied with their ferocious hunger for the coming battle. Each warrior now stood ready to give their all in the fight ahead.

With another wave of his hand, numerous artifacts floated into the hands of the most deserving masters. Kai’s perception, now impossibly sharp, instantly identified the most worthy among them, rewarding them with treasures befitting their skill.

Turning to the stunned Monarchs, Kai addressed them with a commanding tone:

"I’ve prepared something for you as well," he said, tossing rings filled with marionettes to the Qilin. "Use these as you see fit on the battlefield," he added, pausing briefly before addressing the entire army. "It’s time. We march to war!"

Kai’s arrival and his words had not only incited a frenzy among the millions of warriors but had also shaken the most powerful beings present. Even the Monarchs, beings of immense strength and unshakable will, felt their hearts race. Kai’s unrelenting bloodlust and ambitious energy filled them with both resolve and awe. None had anticipated that his presence would have such a profound impact—even on those who had weathered countless battles and wars.

The Monarch of Kitsune, still standing at the forefront, bowed her head respectfully, her golden tails shimmering brighter as if reflecting the fire ignited in the hearts of the army. Her voice carried deep reverence as she spoke softly:

"This day will alter the course of history. We are grateful for your arrival, Immortal Drunkard."

The other Monarchs exchanged glances and, nodding in unison, stepped forward. Their auras flared and merged with the energies of the army, forming an even denser field of power that enveloped everyone present. Even the air itself seemed charged with tension, as if the universe were holding its breath, ready to explode.

"Masters!" their combined voices boomed like a torrent of might. "We march to the Ancient Battlefield! Our time has come! With the Immortal Drunkard leading us, we will crush our enemies and claim their power as our own! Forward—to war!"

With a wave of their hands, symbols representing their clans and armies blazed above the millions of masters gathered in the starry void. The space came alive with the roar of warriors, and in that moment, everyone present felt that the coming war was not just a fight for survival, but the greatest opportunity for glory, power, and transcendence.

With a unified roar that shook the cosmos, the armies surged forward, heading to the Ancient Battlefield.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 918: Strange Activity of the Cult

In a lavish cultivation hall adorned with exquisite decorations, Kessia sat motionless, her crimson hair flowing like rivers of blood. Her gaze was focused, and her face bore the weight of heavy thoughts. Something was troubling her, though she was usually calm and confident.

The atmosphere around her began to shift. The air grew denser, charged with an unknown energy, as if the very space reacted to her mood. The walls of the hall glowed faintly, and the arrays etched on the floor began to shimmer as though attempting to capture her thoughts.

"Something isn’t right... The Gods’ Resurrection Cult has been losing ground far too quickly. Sure, we could attribute it to our arrival, but something about it feels... off," Kessia thought, her gaze drifting into the void before her.

She rose gracefully to her feet, her movements fluid and deliberate. The fire in her eyes flared brighter, mirroring her inner unease. Kessia stepped toward the center of the hall, her aura gradually expanding to envelop the space around her.

"Something doesn’t add up... The Cult has been preparing for hundreds of thousands, perhaps millions of years. It doesn’t make sense for them to give up so easily. On the other hand, what could they possibly do against this many Law Devourers?" she muttered, glancing around.

These thoughts weren’t hers alone. Many of her allies shared similar suspicions, but despite countless discussions and strategic councils, they hadn’t uncovered any clear signs of subterfuge.

"The Eternal Spirit Mother warned us not to act hastily. Could it be true that the Twins of Life and Death are backing the Cult? Perhaps I should have awakened Kai and brought him here with me," she mused, doubt flickering across her face.

Lately, she had been worried about Kai. She had watched his entire ascent and was certain he was destined to play a critical role in the unfolding events. Yet Kai was only a master of the Law Overlord Sphere. In a war of this scale, he would be little more than a pawn, unable to make a significant impact.

"No... Let him remain in seclusion until he reaches at least the Monarch level. For now, I can handle things without him. Besides, reinforcements from the Region of Flesh Domination are on their way, which will make things even easier," Kessia concluded, shaking her head as she strode confidently toward the hall’s exit. A council of Devourers was about to begin, and her presence was required.

But just as she reached the door, a shadow emerged behind her. It was her personal aide, an asura master assigned to her as an informant. His figure exuded confidence and composure, though his face remained hidden beneath the hood of his cloak.

"Lady Kessia," he said softly, though there was a hint of urgency in his tone. "The enemy is becoming more active. Our scouts report that the Gods’ Resurrection Cult has suddenly begun mobilizing. It seems their recent retreats were only meant to stretch our forces thin, and now they plan to counterattack. The other Law Devourers are already debating whether to preempt their plans with an all-out assault."

Kessia frowned, the flames in her eyes flaring brighter.

"What news of the Region of Flesh Domination’s army?" she asked without turning.

"No updates yet. But if they’ve followed their schedule, they should arrive within a few days. The masters guarding the interdimensional passage have been informed. As soon as the army arrives, they’ll be briefed on the current battlefield conditions and sent to the necessary coordinates," the aide replied, though his voice carried an undercurrent of uncertainty, as news had been pouring in from all directions.

Kessia nodded silently, her thoughts delving deeper into her concerns.

"Kai... Rest for now. We can handle this without you. The Cult is merely a symptom; the true threat lies with the Evil Gods. Perhaps your role is meant for the future battle against them, not these pitiful cultists. You just need a little more time!"

She immediately turned and headed toward the council chamber. Her footsteps echoed against the marble floor, her crimson hair billowing behind her, a testament to her poise even in these uncertain times. Entering the chamber, she was immediately struck by the palpable energies of those gathered. Over a dozen Law Devourers were already present. Their auras pulsed in the air, testing one another’s strength, yet the room remained silent—everyone was waiting.

But Kessia’s attention was drawn not to the gathered masters, but to the tall figure standing at the center of the room. The man’s translucent form seemed composed of gray smoke, his eyes glowing with a brilliant blue light.

"Perfect. She’s here as well," Kessia thought, bowing respectfully to the figure.

"Greetings, esteemed Eternal Spirit Mother. Your presence at this council must mean the situation is truly dire," she said without a hint of arrogance.

Kessia understood the significance of those blue eyes. The man was a Law Devourer, serving as the trusted envoy of the Eternal Spirit Mother. His consciousness was entirely under her control at the moment, allowing her to speak through him directly. It was the only way for the Eternal Spirit Mother to communicate, as her essence could not leave the Region of Spirit Domination.

As Kessia approached, she felt the spirit surrounding the man shift with each step, as if the air itself responded to the Mother’s presence. All eyes turned toward her, but she paid no attention to the other Law Devourer, focusing solely on the figure embodying the mightiest being fighting on their side. The Heretical God and the Creator of Energy were no more; only the Eternal Spirit Mother remained as the successor to their legacy.

"Greetings, Kessia," the man’s voice, though feminine and echoing with an otherworldly resonance, filled the room. It was not his own voice, but that of the Eternal Spirit Mother speaking through him. "I sense that the Cult is planning something dire..."

Kessia nodded slightly, her eyes darkening with concern. She knew the Eternal Spirit Mother rarely intervened directly, and her doing so now signified a shift toward grave danger.

"What do you think is happening? Do we need to strike them now?" Kessia asked, her voice calm but tinged with tension.

The man with glowing blue eyes sighed, the light around his form rippling like waves, reflecting the Mother’s unease.

"Even I am uncertain. Were I able to breach this dimension, things would be far clearer. The Evil Gods are behind the cultists, that much is clear. Though they cannot enter the mortal realms directly, it seems they can exert their will through breaches in the seals binding them. Their cunning runs deep, and predicting their moves is nearly impossible..."

Kessia opened her mouth to respond, but the Eternal Spirit Mother interrupted:

"What troubles me more is this: recently, I’ve felt my spirit gaining greater access to the Ancient Battlefield. This can only mean one thing—the seals binding the Evil Gods have weakened slightly. It’s possible the Cult is preparing their ritual to shatter the seal completely. This mobilization may be a ploy to distract us."

The Mother’s words struck like lightning. Kessia clenched her fists, her crimson eyes blazing brighter, fueled by a growing inner fury.

The other Devourers present mirrored her alarm. Their expressions were grim; clearly, they had already been briefed on these troubling revelations. The stakes were clear—if the Cult succeeded, it would mean apocalyptic consequences.

Taking a deep breath, Kessia steadied herself. Time was running out, and she knew hesitation was no longer an option. Her eyes locked onto the cold blue light of the envoy’s gaze.

"Then we wait for all the Devourers to assemble and decide our course of action," she said firmly, her voice resolute. "If the others agree, we’ll gather everything we have and ensure the Cult cannot complete their ritual!"

The man nodded gravely, his burning blue eyes unwavering. Yet beneath his calm exterior, there was an unmistakable frustration.

"Very well," he replied. "How I wish I could personally destroy those fanatics... With my power, this risk would be unnecessary. Tch!" The Eternal Spirit Mother’s indignation was almost palpable, permeating the chamber.

At that moment, a serene but aged voice broke the tension. The Craftsman's Heart Devourer, an elderly master with an aura of timeless wisdom, spoke:

"Your predecessor once protected all life and, with her allies, cast down the rule of the Evil Gods over us. Now, when their influence is far weaker, we must prove that we can stand on our own."

Another deep voice, slightly raspy, chimed in. The Devourer of Unyielding Shell, leaning on his staff, rose slightly from his seat to add:

"Simply guide us with your wisdom and observe the battle’s course. We will do what is necessary to end this madness. And after... I hope you will welcome us to the Region of Spirit Domination to celebrate victory, ha-ha!" he chuckled with a twinkle of humor in his ancient eyes.

The words of the two elders eased the tension slightly, bringing a semblance of calm to the room. The smoky figure smiled faintly, and through him, the Eternal Spirit Mother replied:

"If that comes to pass, it will be the greatest day for us all. To gather masters of all three domains in one place, to celebrate victory together—that would be my honor."

Kessia stood at the center of the hall, her heart beating faster as a sense of foreboding swelled within her. The Law Devourer continued to arrive, their auras filling the space with overwhelming energy. Each master entering the hall was a living embodiment of power honed over tens of thousands of years of cultivation. The very air vibrated in response to their presence. Yet, despite the gathering strength, Kessia couldn’t shake the feeling that disaster was imminent.

She knew this council was ultimately a formality. Debates and strategies might offer clarity, but they wouldn’t change the inevitable. The final battle was drawing near, and everyone in the room understood that. The Gods’ Resurrection Cult couldn’t be allowed to complete their ritual—if they succeeded, the seal would shatter, and the Evil Gods would descend upon their worlds, plunging them into eternal darkness.

Kessia’s gaze swept over the assembled masters. The most powerful beings in their universe were gathered here.

"It seems we’re nearly complete," she said softly, surveying the room.

"Indeed," replied the Craftsman's Heart Devourer, his voice steady and timeless. "Let us begin."

Nods of agreement and heavy gazes filled the chamber. Every soul present knew that what lay ahead would decide not just their fates but the survival of their entire world.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 919: Lair of the Cult

The entire Ancient Battlefield, a border universe in itself, trembled as if the very fabric of space responded to the impending clash. Even ordinary mortals, whose lives were untouched by the worlds of supreme masters, felt an inexplicable unease. A faint vibration pulsed through all existence, a harbinger of great destruction to come.

Dread gripped the hearts of many as deep, resonant thuds echoed across the universe, like the beating of divine war drums. The air in cities quivered, animals grew restless, and warriors unaware of the higher realms sensed an oppressive weight in their souls.

The Gods’ Resurrection Cult and the Rebellion Army of Life prepared for the bloodiest battle of their age. On every front, mobilization of forces surged, their sheer presence distorting space itself.

For mortals dwelling in regions where the two armies would clash, their fate was sealed. Most would perish without ever understanding what had transpired. Entire teraliths, their lands and homes, might be obliterated either as collateral damage or because squads from both sides chose them as battlegrounds. For these unknowing bystanders, it would appear as though gods had descended to their realms, though in truth, they were mere foot soldiers, fighting for their vision of the universe’s future.

On the various fronts of the Ancient Battlefield, armies formed ranks, bracing for the inevitable collision. At their head stood the Law Devourers, their auras gleaming like those of demigods, radiating invisible yet palpable waves of suppression that could obliterate entire teraliths.

Beneath them were countless masters, ready to sacrifice everything for the hope of a brighter future. For many, this battle was a turning point—a chance to fight on the edge of Life and Death. Those who survived would undoubtedly be rewarded with breakthroughs to new cultivation levels.

The Gods’ Resurrection Cult found itself cornered. On one side, the unstoppable advance of the Rebellion Army of Life surged forward, legions hungry for freedom and the restoration of order. On the other, the impenetrable boundary of this universe offered no escape. Every corner of the starry expanse was alight with the largest mobilization this world had ever seen.

Massive war arrays, glowing with ancient runes, hovered at the battlefields' edges. Forged by the finest craftsmen and fueled by local laws, these structures surrounded the Cult’s forces like a tightening snare. Meanwhile, the Rebellion Army of Life pressed in, a living tide advancing from every direction. Their formations were flawless, each warrior a cog in a unified, deadly machine.

At the vanguard, Kessia flew alongside a select group of Law Devourers. Near her were the Craftsman's Heart Devourer, the Devourer of Unyielding Shell, and the smoke-like figure possessed by the Eternal Spirit Mother herself. It seemed the most sagacious masters had gathered at this critical front.

"We broke through their famed counterattack far too quickly..." Kessia murmured, suspicion lacing her voice.

The faces around her reflected similar doubts. Even the Eternal Spirit Mother’s envoy exuded caution, as if sensing the underlying danger.

The Craftsman's Heart Devourer squinted into the distance, his expression grave as he processed the unfolding events. After a moment, he spoke:

"Our progress is indeed swift. Soon, we’ll reach what is believed to be the Cult’s central stronghold. I suggest we maintain a distance and avoid an immediate assault."

The elder xuan, resembling an ancient turtle, nodded in agreement.

"No need to rush. The initial advance will be carried out solely by us, the Law Devourers. Only after we ascertain the Cult’s trap will we decide the army’s next move," said the Devourer of Unyielding Shell, his tone steady but laced with certainty. He seemed to harbor no doubt that the Cult had a devious plan—the only question was its scale.

Suddenly, a deafening pulse echoed through the air:

"Doom!"

In the distance, an enormous crimson dome flickered into view, rapidly expanding and dominating the horizon. Its sinister glow bathed the starry expanse in an ominous light.

The Devourers' eyes narrowed as they instantly grasped the situation.

"We’re nearing their stronghold..." Kessia muttered.

The dome was a defensive barrier, constructed by millions of the Cult’s masters. Their ranks stretched in perfect formations, a massive armada floating in the void of space. Above them, combat arrays shimmered, while strange artifacts linked in a vast network gleamed in their hands.

The masters were arrayed in hexagonal patterns, forming a honeycomb-like grid around the dome. Each sector was reinforced by Overlords and Monarchs, while the barrier's structure was powered by the Cult’s own Law Devourers.

From a distance, the crimson dome gleamed like a star. Its energy radiated waves of suppression, palpable even to the distant warriors of the Rebellion Army of Life. The most seasoned masters felt their energy slightly dampened under the dome’s immense pressure. Within the barrier, countless cultists awaited, like the armies of ancient gods poised to descend upon the battlefield. Each of them was but a drop in the ocean of power born of centuries of worship and cultivation.

The smoke-like Devourer furrowed his brow, and through him, the Eternal Spirit Mother spoke:

"This is dire... This barrier... I’ve seen descriptions of it in the ancient records of the primordial Eternal Spirit Mother. It’s a forgotten technology once used by the Evil Gods during the ancient wars. Breaking this barrier will be nearly impossible, even with our combined strength."

Kessia’s expression hardened, her remaining doubts evaporating. One hateful and chilling thought raced through her mind:

"There’s no doubt about it... The Evil Gods are directly guiding the Cult from the shadows!"

The barrier’s surface was adorned with symbols crafted from the laws of existence, spinning and interlocking in intricate patterns. Behind it, the Cult’s warriors stood in unwavering formation, their eyes burning with zeal, their hearts filled with the anticipation of victory. To them, the battle ahead promised a reunion with their gods.

The Cult’s masters stood shoulder to shoulder, their energies interwoven into a unified force that powered the barrier. Their auras resonated, amplifying one another, transforming the shield into a weapon capable of withstanding any assault. Behind it, the Cult’s warriors waited, exuding a menacing confidence that only grew stronger as the enemy approached.

"I’ll relay the message to the others," the Craftsman's Heart Devourer announced, crushing a red crystal in his hand. He knew the Eternal Spirit Mother’s words had to be shared, and that only the Devourers should approach the barrier for now.

As the distance between the armies dwindled, the atmosphere became charged with power, the very air thick with the promise of a cataclysmic battle.

The warriors of the Rebellion Army of Life stood ready, their techniques poised like taut bowstrings, waiting for release. In their every movement and thought was the distilled strength of millennia of cultivation.

Beneath the crimson dome, at the heart of the barrier, hovered several Law Devourers from the Gods’ Resurrection Cult. Their faces bore expressions of unshakable confidence, with faint smiles playing at the corners of their lips. They seemed almost pleased by the impending assault, as though the enemy’s approach only solidified their satisfaction. These Devourers knew something their foes did not, and it was this knowledge that fueled their calm assurance.

At the center stood seven of the Cult’s most powerful Devourers, the very founders of their faith—masters who had communed with the Twins of Life and Death.

Around the central seven, at key points along the barrier, hovered the other Law Devourers. They concentrated their power at critical junctures, reinforcing the dome’s defenses. Their expressions were serene, but each bore the same unsettling satisfaction. Everything was proceeding according to plan. There was no fear, no hesitation—only the certainty that their trap would ensnare the advancing enemy.

"Perfect. They’re walking right into our embrace," one Devourer remarked with a sly grin, his voice echoing across the barrier.

"And most importantly, there’s no way they can retreat," added another, his eyes blazing with conviction. "This battle is already decided. Their strength will turn against them."

A woman with clawed hands, grotesque and menacing as they extended from beneath her sleeves, spoke next. Unlike her companions, her expression held no mirth—only bloodlust.

"As soon as their Devourers reach the barrier’s edge, we begin the ritual. There will be no more retreat!" she declared with chilling fervor.

Her thoughts seethed with anticipation:

"Our plan is flawless... When they see us expending our sacrifices to destroy the seal, they’ll attack the barrier, but it won’t be enough. They’ll have no choice but to commit their entire army, drawing them closer. That’s when the trap will snap shut. All their subordinates—and ours—will become offerings to the Gods!"

A cruel grin spread across her face, revealing black, jagged teeth hidden beneath her hood.

The Rebellion Army of Life was marching directly into their carefully laid trap. With every moment, the Cult’s confidence grew. The barrier, a monumental shield, was more than a defense—it was a weapon of deception. As the enemy drew near, the Cult prepared to spring their final gambit.

In the distance, the cultists watched as dozens of Devourers from the opposing army approached the barrier, their figures cutting through space with staggering speed.

But the Cult’s Devourers remained still. The faint smiles on their faces deepened, their eyes glinting with the certainty that their enemies would remain oblivious until it was far too late. They were flying straight into a trap crafted with ruthless precision.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 920: The Ritual Has Begun!

The sphere hovering above the enemy forces grew more menacing, and the warriors of the Rebellion Army of Life advanced toward it like moths drawn to a flame. The barrier’s radiance intensified with each passing second, and everyone understood—the decisive moment was imminent.

Kessia, positioned at the forefront, watched the scene intently. She quickly assessed the situation—the barrier was not merely a defensive wall. It concealed a deeply calculated strategy. Her piercing eyes swept the horizon, where enemy masters had already arranged themselves in defensive formations. They showed no signs of doubt, but it was precisely this confidence that unsettled Kessia.

"What are they hiding..." she muttered. "This barrier, this formation... It all looks like they don’t even intend to fight."

The Devourer of Unyielding Shell, standing beside her, nodded gravely, his expression mirroring the weight of the tension that hung in the air. Around them, the atmosphere thickened, as though the universe itself held its breath.

The Eternal Spirit Mother’s blue eyes studied the scene carefully. She couldn’t shake the feeling that someone, or something, beyond the cultists was observing the situation.

"This place resonates strongly with the Evil Gods’ presence," she murmured. "This is definitely the point where they plan to break the seal!" Her voice trembled with rising urgency.

"Then why were they waiting for us?" asked the Devourer of Bloodthirsty Lightning.

"I’m not sure... but I suspect they want all their enemies gathered in one place when the Evil Gods return," the Eternal Spirit Mother replied through gritted teeth. "We must stop them at any cost! I will immediately transfer my true body to the threshold of the Ancient Battlefield. If we fail and the seal collapses... I will be able to enter this world. If fortune allows, I can hold back the enemy long enough for our army to escape. But that would only be a temporary reprieve..."

The admission from one of the most powerful masters of the era cast a shadow of unease over the gathered Law Devourers, and none of them tried to conceal it.

At that moment, the voice of a three-eyed elder broke the silence.

"This isn’t an ordinary barrier... As a craftsman, I can confidently say that even with all our strength, breaking it may be impossible," explained the Craftsman's Heart Devourer with a heavy expression. "We need to start attacking now to buy as much time as possible."

"Damn it, did I make a mistake? Right now, Kai’s abilities would be invaluable..." Kessia thought bitterly, clenching her fists.

The elder’s words carried a devastating truth. The cultists had lured them into a trap, and now every move brought the enemies closer to completing a ritual that could obliterate the entire army. Ahead of them were not just soldiers, but an entire force prepared to sacrifice itself to bring their gods back.

As Kessia and the other Law Devourers approached the crimson sphere looming on the horizon, the enemies looked at them with haughty disdain. Stepping forward was a woman with grotesque, deformed hands resembling the claws of a beast. Her face twisted into a sinister grin, and her eyes gleamed with cold confidence.

"How quaint... The heretics who severed life’s connection to the Gods have decided to visit us in person?" she sneered, her voice dripping with venomous mockery. "Do you not realize the path of betrayal leads only to oblivion? Your judgment day has come. Especially yours, Eternal Spirit Mother!" she added with an ominous undertone.

At that moment, a man whose hair was a mass of serpentine stone spoke. He seemed second in command to the woman.

"The Creator of Energy is no more, as is the Heretical God... You are the last one left... The only one who has yet to answer for betraying the Gods!" he declared venomously.

The Eternal Spirit Mother’s expression remained unwavering, her gaze filled with nothing but seething hatred and contempt. After a brief pause, she spat her response through gritted teeth:

"Betrayal? How dare you, you wretched worm!" The air around her began to boil. "Your precious Gods nearly brought all life to extinction! They enslaved us, forbidding proper cultivation! They severed us from the universe’s blessings that rightfully belong to all living beings!" Her voice was steeped in bloodlust. It seemed that if her true body had been present, she would have unleashed a bloody apocalypse.

The elder merely smirked in response, sensing no threat. Puffing out his chest arrogantly, he replied:

"You can share this tale with the Gods themselves when they reclaim our worlds," he laughed mockingly.

"You talk too much, but you haven’t won yet," Kessia retorted coldly, raising her hand as if to cleave through their arrogance. "We’re here to put an end to you and your false cult. Don’t think this barrier will protect you!"

"Hah!" boomed the laughter of a Law Devourer covered in bronze plates. His voice, filled with mockery, echoed across the battlefield. "You and your comrades don’t realize you’ve already lost. This barrier wasn’t just built to keep you out. It’s fueling a ritual that has already begun, ha-ha-ha!"

The grotesque-handed woman stepped forward, her gaze burning with cruel certainty.

"Do-doom!" At that moment, crimson symbols ignited in the sky, spinning around the sphere. The ground trembled, and an overwhelming pressure descended on all the masters.

"They’re starting the ritual! We must stop it before it’s completed!" cried the Eternal Spirit Mother. "We must act now, or it’ll be too late!"

Kessia wasted no time, calling upon all her laws as she began to summon her avatar. The others followed suit, gathering their full power, while those without avatars concentrated their strength within themselves to match the overwhelming might.

"All forces, attack!" Kessia shouted alongside several other Law Devourers. "We’ll break through this barrier right now and stop the ritual!"

Dozens of Law Devourers unleashed their power upon the sphere, and the world around them erupted with the deafening sounds of destruction.

"Bo-boom!" A piercing explosion shattered the air. The sphere quaked, releasing waves of destruction that rippled out for thousands of kilometers, knocking even the Rebellion Army of Life’s warriors off their feet and hurling them hundreds of meters away.

A second, deeper explosion followed, reverberating like the roar of an ancient beast. The vibrations that coursed through the starry expanse annihilated everything in their path. Flashes of blinding energy filled the air, turning the battlefield into a blazing inferno.

Storms of chaotic energy, bloody auras, and hallucinatory spiritual illusions intertwined, creating a scene both divine and otherworldly. Even the Monarchs inhaled sharply, witnessing the overwhelming combined power unleashed before them.

Yet despite the relentless assault, the barrier stood firm, merely trembling under the pressure.

"This is bad! This barrier is beyond anything we’ve ever seen!" shouted the Craftsman's Heart Devourer. Similar cries erupted from other Law Devourers skilled in crafts, recognizing the terrifying array they were up against.

"Ha-ha-ha! Keep trying, but your end is near!" laughed the snake-haired elder, joined by his comrades in derision.

At that moment, the leading cultist grew more serious. Her grotesque fingers intertwined, and she turned to her allies with an icy resolve.

"It’s time to begin! Today decides everything!" she declared.

As the cultists prepared for their decisive move, the grotesque-handed woman turned sharply, her eyes filled with chilling determination. Her deformed hands began to glow with an unnatural, pale light. With a hiss and a low, tearing crackle, she channeled energy into her palms.

"Witness the end of your world!" she shrieked in a piercing voice.

In the next instant, everything around them shuddered violently. Reality itself seemed to groan as a deep hum resonated through the battlefield, sending a bone-chilling vibration through every warrior’s core. The primal dread emanating from the scene left even the bravest Law Devourers momentarily paralyzed.

Before them, space began to distort and unravel. The distant stars faded into a black void, replaced by an immense, expanding rift in the fabric of the universe. From this gaping chasm emerged a monolithic structure, a temple of incomprehensible scale, carved from dark stone that pulsed with an eerie inner glow.

The colossal temple continued to emerge from the rift, its towering arches seemingly reaching into infinity. The black stone from which it was crafted radiated an ominous glow, as though it absorbed light itself, only to release it in a twisted, sinister form. The sight alone sent shivers down the spines of even the most battle-hardened Law Devourers.

"It’s..." The Eternal Spirit Mother’s voice was tight with dread. "Inside that temple lies the key to the seal imposed by the Evil Gods! If these bastards manage to fully power it, the seal will collapse!"

Reality around the temple twisted and writhed as if resisting the incursion, yet the structure’s slow, deliberate manifestation continued unimpeded. Its mere presence seemed to warp the very fabric of existence, turning the battlefield into a surreal and nightmarish landscape.

What happened next eclipsed even the temple’s appearance.

"Shuuv! Shuuv! Shuuv!" At first, a single crystal shot out from the depths of the dark temple. Then another, and another, until they became an unrelenting cascade of millions. These green crystals soared into the air, floating above the temple like a haunting constellation. Each one shimmered with an eerie, spectral light, revealing within their translucent forms shadowy figures—masters, frozen in time.

Their bodies were locked in agonized poses, their faces distorted in silent screams. They were prisoners, stripped of their autonomy, their very beings sealed within these crystalline prisons.

Kessia and the other Law Devourers watched in horrified silence as the ghastly spectacle unfolded. Millions of masters, trapped and helpless, hung suspended in the air above the temple. Their suppressed energies radiated faintly, and the horrifying truth was undeniable: these were not captives to be saved—they were sacrifices.

"This... this is monstrous," whispered the Devourer of Unyielding Shell, his voice heavy with anguish.

Then, the first crystal shattered.

"Crack! BOOM!" The air reverberated with the thunderous crack of its destruction. From within, the master’s body disintegrated, erupting into a torrent of blood and energy. In an instant, their existence was obliterated, consumed in a violent offering. The explosion triggered a chain reaction, and one by one, the crystals began to burst.

"Boom! Boom! Boom!" The cacophony of destruction grew deafening as the crystals detonated in rapid succession. Each explosion released torrents of blood that cascaded down in a torrential crimson waterfall, flowing onto the temple’s ancient, rune-covered roof. The black stone greedily absorbed the blood, the runes flaring to life with each new sacrifice.

The temple seemed to pulse with malevolent vitality, feeding on the endless river of blood. The air thickened with a suffocating energy, the cries and wails of the trapped masters melding into an infernal chorus that reverberated through the battlefield.

Thousands, tens of thousands of crystals erupted in unison, the blood from countless masters pouring down in streams that glistened under the temple’s sinister glow. The rivers of crimson flowed down its walls, pooling in a massive reservoir of power at its base. The dark structure throbbed with each sacrifice, growing stronger, more potent, with every drop of life it consumed.

And yet, the outpouring of crystals did not slow. The sheer number of sacrifices defied comprehension. The cultists had been preparing this ritual for countless millennia, and the scale of their atrocity was unimaginable.

"We cannot allow them to succeed!" the Eternal Spirit Mother cried, her voice filled with despair. "If they complete this ritual, we will all meet the same fate as those trapped within!"

The blood continued to flow, saturating the temple in an aura of ancient malevolence. The space around it twisted and shimmered, as though the cries and agony of the sacrifices had become part of the ritual’s power. Every moment brought the ritual closer to completion, and the pressure was unbearable.

"We attack with everything we have! Spare no power!" roared the Devourer of Unyielding Shell, his voice carrying a fiery determination that rekindled the spirits of those around him.

Kessia’s heart clenched as she gathered every ounce of her strength, her mind racing. "Kai... I should have woken you... I can only hope we’ll meet again!" she thought, steeling herself for the impending battle.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 921: Voice of the Gods

The whirlwinds of energy continued to shake the very fabric of space. Each new strike against the crimson barrier grew more potent than the last, yet Kessia and the other Devourers’ efforts seemed utterly futile. Dull thuds, waves of force, sparks, and bursts of light—all this relentless fury only made the barrier shudder, refusing to yield even an inch.

The sphere itself, suspended in the star-strewn void, grew increasingly menacing. Its surface cracked as though it were on the brink of collapse. But everyone present knew—it was all an illusion.

With each passing moment, the cascading crimson waterfalls became brighter, more terrifying, pouring directly onto the ancient temple in the field's center. All of it was driving events toward an intolerable conclusion.

Desperation gripped Kessia as she summoned the full might of her laws to shatter the barrier, but nothing worked. Panic surged like a cold tide, piercing even the most steadfast warriors. All they could do was watch as the rivers of blood flowed downward, a grim countdown to the end of their world.

"We’re failing," bellowed the Devourer of Unyielding Shell, hurtling backward after another futile strike. Fear and rage twisted his face. "We need to deploy the troops, even if it’s risky!"

"I agree; we have no other choice," Kessia growled through clenched teeth, steadying her resolve. "Throw everything we have at it. If we don’t stop this ritual, we lose everything. The Rebellion Army of Life must attack now!"

The command swept through the ranks of the supreme masters like wildfire. In the blink of an eye, the millions-strong army, which had maintained a wary distance, surged forward, plunging the battlefield into chaos. Space trembled as countless soldiers charged toward the sphere, armed with the finest weapons and artifacts, ready to sacrifice everything for their world.

The sounds of battle engulfed the field. The air itself seemed to detonate under the deafening roars of the army's onslaught. They spread out like a storm, covering the sphere in every direction. Blinding flashes of multicolored light illuminated the battlefield as waves of energy clashed against the barrier, merging into a single destructive force.

Every blow, every flash of a battle technique, amplified the storm of attacks. And at last, it seemed the cultists maintaining the barrier from within the sphere began to waver. They poured every ounce of their strength into their artifacts, struggling to hold the line, but their energy reserves were depleting too quickly.

While the ordinary soldiers didn’t possess even a fraction of the Devourers’ power, their sheer numbers were overwhelming. A single drop of rain is nothing to a river, but an endless downpour can unleash an unstoppable flood.

"Don’t stop!" Kessia screamed, her voice hoarse as her avatar blazed with radiant light, preparing for another strike. "We will break through!"

Meanwhile, the temple greedily absorbed the blood, energy, and spirits flowing from the shattering crystals. The crimson glow reflected in the eyes of the warriors, though none dared look upon it with hope. This was now a battle of life and death.

"Charge!" roared the Devourer of Bloodthirsty Lightning, his bolts tearing through the heavens, merging with the army’s attack like divine retribution.

The epic battle raged on, each assault escalating the destruction while the looming dread of the inexorable ritual pressed upon them. Yet, within the sphere, the lead cultist only smirked. Everything was unfolding according to plan.

"The hour of reunion approaches, esteemed gods!" she declared solemnly, her gaze fixed on the temple.

Finally, the relentless assault of the Rebellion Army of Life began to show results. The barrier trembled under the combined might of their forces, its protective energy gradually eroding. Tiny distortions appeared on the sphere’s surface, spreading with each strike. Cracks formed, growing with every blow of their lightning, swords, and techniques, making the barrier appear weaker by the second.

Hope surged through the warriors as they saw the barrier begin to falter. Their attacks grew fiercer, their techniques more devastating. Massive torrents of energy converged into a unified assault, breaking through the enemy’s defenses. The Rebellion Army of Life surged forward with renewed determination.

"The barrier is breaking!" shouted one of the masters, his voice barely audible over the cacophony of battle.

But then, something happened that froze the warriors’ hearts.

"Doom" As the temple absorbed a critical mass of blood, its walls ignited with black-and-white sparks. In the next instant, a massive beam of energy shot from the temple’s pinnacle.

"Boom!" The beam tore through space, piercing the center of the crimson sphere. The entire scene transformed in an instant.

Where once there was only a starry void, now a boundless vortex emerged. Its vast dimensions—stretching tens of kilometers—defied imagination. It spun with staggering speed, resembling a portal to another world. The surrounding air vibrated, as if space itself resisted its existence.

This vortex, however, remained sealed within a glowing barrier adorned with intricate patterns, lines, and archaic inscriptions. The symbols glimmered, holding the vortex’s destructive force at bay. But it was clear the barrier wouldn’t last long.

As crystals exploded and blood continued to feed the temple and the black-and-white beam, this colossal mechanism battered the mysterious barrier, inching closer to shattering it.

"This is horrific..." whispered the Eternal Spirit Mother, her eyes wide with terror. "Those are the gates—the breach through which the Evil Gods guided the cultists! If the seal falls, the age of free masters is over!"

"They’re opening a passage for the Evil Gods!" Kessia cried, her voice trembling with horror. "We must stop them before the barrier collapses!"

For a brief moment, the army froze, grasping the enormity of the threat. Every second of the ritual edged them closer to the end of everything they knew.

"Attack! Fight while we still can! Use forbidden techniques!" Kessia shouted again, her voice a rallying cry. Other Devourers echoed her commands, urging their warriors to press on with everything they had.

At that critical moment, as the Rebellion Army of Life rallied with newfound determination for one final assault, something shifted in the very fabric of reality.

"Shuuv!" A transcendent aura swept across the battlefield like an invisible wave. It was so overwhelming and all-encompassing that even the most seasoned Devourers froze, as if the very threads of existence quaked.

"What… what is that?" murmured the Craftsman's Heart Devourer, his gaze drawn to the center of the crimson vortex. His expression contorted with dread as he noticed the Eternal Spirit Mother’s widened eyes.

"The Twins of Life and Death…" Her voice broke into a scream. "It’s their aura!"

Her words echoed across the battlefield, piercing the hearts of everyone who heard them. A shudder ran through the ranks as the full weight of her declaration settled in. No one could believe that these primordial beings had truly arrived.

Then the unimaginable occurred. Space itself seemed to split as two voices, one male and one female, rang out in perfect harmony. They spoke the same words, their tones resonating with the vastness of the universe, reaching every corner of the battlefield at once:

"Greetings, our brave children," they cooed, their voices impossibly soft, almost lulling. "There is no need to fight. Do not shed blood in vain. The matter is already decided. We only wish to reclaim what has always belonged to us… and to you. We want to usher in a new era of prosperity for all life. It pains us to watch you destroy one another…"

Their words carried a sinister gentleness, a tone so dissonant with the carnage around them that it felt like mockery. Crystals continued to explode, releasing torrents of blood into the temple, feeding the black-and-white beam. The crimson rivers still poured endlessly, nourishing the ritual that drew closer to completion. The swirling vortex pulsed, straining against the seal, its energy growing with each passing moment.

Kessia’s fists clenched, her face twisting with rage.

"They mock us!" she screamed. "Don’t listen to them! It’s all lies! We must destroy the barrier and stop the ritual, or it’s the end for all of us!"

But the Twins’ aura, their voices, seeped into the minds of everyone present. Warriors who had fought with unyielding ferocity moments before now hesitated, dazed by the soothing cadence of the divine voices. Their spirits wavered, disarmed by the tranquil assurances that contradicted the devastation before their eyes.

"Traitors to life!" bellowed the Eternal Spirit Mother, her voice trembling with fury as she sensed her warriors faltering under the oppressive influence. "Do not succumb to their lies! If you yield, you will become slaves!" Her words surged with spiritual power, breaking the spellbinding trance and reigniting the warriors’ resolve.

The Twins’ voices returned, calm and unyielding: "The Law of Spirit? Are you the descendant of one of our strongest daughters?" they mused with disconcerting affection. "Do not fight us. We are on the same side. Stop your army before it’s too late."

"On the same side?!" the Eternal Mother spat, her voice shaking with fury. "What nonsense is this?"

The Twins answered, their voices unchanging: "Our actions hold a greater purpose, daughter of ours. And we will reveal it once we return to the living world. Alas, this terrible, bloody sacrifice was necessary… but it is for the future of all life. These sacrifices will not be in vain."

The Eternal Mother’s rage boiled over, like molten metal ready to erupt. The Twins’ gentle, almost mocking words twisted through her soul like a dagger.

"You call this a sacrifice?!" she roared. "You call this bloody path to tyranny a gift for life?!" Her eyes flared with pale sparks as a whirlwind of spirit energy swirled around her. "When the seal weakens, I will come myself! I’ll give my life if I must, but we will stop you before you resurrect!"

Her warriors, emboldened by her defiance, surged forward once more. Their techniques erupted with explosive force, and none wavered now.

Yet the Twins’ laughter echoed across the battlefield, calm and eerie. Their presence, their voices, continued to erode resolve, even as the warriors fought with renewed vigor.

Then, a chilling laugh erupted from the cultist leader. She clasped her twisted hands together and sneered, "Such admirable defiance… but it’s far too late!"

With those words, the cultists’ barrier erupted with a deafening "BOOM"!

"Crack!" The barrier shattered into shards of energy, stunning both armies. The Life Rebellion’s warriors surged forward on instinct, spilling into the broken sphere, chaos unraveling as they lost formation. Even the cultists were caught off guard by the sudden explosion.

Everything was happening too fast. A profound sense of dread gripped the Devourers, as if a divine blade now hovered inches from their throats. Something irreversible had begun.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 922: Who Is It?

The world seemed to freeze, and time stood still. The shattered crimson barrier plunged the battlefield into chaos and confusion among all the masters. The Rebellion Army of Life surged forward, breaching the inner sanctum, while the cultists stood stunned, their faces etched with genuine shock. They knew the barrier had been impenetrable, fortified by powerful artifacts and their collective strength. But now—it was gone. Its destruction was inconceivable.

Only the enemy Devourers grasped the reality of what was happening. Those who had been guarding the barrier quickly fell back, forming a defensive ring around the palace. They would personally defend it now and ensure the ritual reached its conclusion.

"What is happening?" murmured the War Flame Devourer, his voice betraying fear for the first time in an eternity.

"This… this was a trap!" Kessia yelled, desperately trying to process the unfolding events and decide their next course of action.

But there was no time to think.

"Doom!" The palace pulsed violently, releasing waves of raw energy. Hundreds of thousands of green beams shot out like impossibly thin and swift tendrils, radiating in all directions.

The beams seemed alive, as if they could sense their prey. They streaked toward the disoriented masters. No one could react in time—the beams pierced through defenses as though they were nothing, and in the next instant, bodies exploded into crimson mist. Flesh and bone dissolved instantly, consumed by ravenous streams of green energy that devoured every drop of life like insatiable monsters.

"What is this?!" cried one of the Monarchs, watching helplessly as his subordinates disintegrated before his eyes.

"Shuuv! Shuuv! Shuuv! Bam!" The beams tore through the battlefield, annihilating everything in their path. Some masters attempted to fight back, launching counterattacks or activating protective artifacts. But all their efforts resulted in little more than brief bursts of light before their inevitable deaths.

The most horrifying aspect of the beams, however, was their indiscriminate nature. They spared neither ally nor enemy, tearing through both the warriors of the Rebellion Army of Life and the cultists alike. Those who had been preparing for an attack, or even those trying to flee, fell without a sound. A single touch of a green beam meant instant death.

"They’ve decided to sacrifice everyone!" roared the Craftsman's Heart Devourer, deflecting a beam that had nearly claimed him.

Kessia struggled to make sense of the chaos as the battlefield descended into madness. The palace—the source of this all-consuming force—vibrated with an ominous intensity, as if its ritual was reaching its climax.

"This is critical!" Kessia shouted, her voice rising above the din as their ranks thinned at an alarming rate. "We can’t retreat, but we also can’t save our people. We’re trapped!"

Retreat was no longer an option—it would only delay their doom. Time was running out.

The green beams surged relentlessly, carving paths of destruction and blocking any escape routes. Fewer and fewer fighters remained, as the beams grew faster and more voracious with every passing moment.

"This isn’t just a trap," Kessia whispered, her voice trembling with dread. Her face twisted in horror as realization dawned. "This is a divine harvest…"

The battlefield became an unrelenting storm of chaos and terror. Watching it all were the Devourers of the Cult, alongside the Twins of Life and Death.

"It pains us to witness your suffering, our children… but soon it will end," the Twins’ voices echoed, their tone as much a mockery as a lament.

Amid the despair that consumed the battlefield, cutting through the cacophony of explosions and screams, a powerful voice rang out. The Eternal Spirit Mother had gathered all her strength, her eyes blazing with icy fire. Her silhouette, shrouded in a radiant spiritual aura, stood unyielding amidst the carnage. Her presence descended upon the battlefield like a thunderclap, forcing even the Cult’s Devourers to pause in anticipation of her words.

"Hear me, free masters of the universe!" her voice resounded, strong and unshakable. "This is no ordinary battle—this is a fight for existence itself! We cannot retreat, but we can save those who remain and ensure the rebirth of our free civilization! We must end this nightmare here and now!" Her words struck deep into the hearts of every warrior, her voice vibrating with such force that the very air around her seemed to grow dense and charged.

She raised her hand, her eyes burning with determination. "All Devourers! Gather every ounce of your strength! Use everything you have to end this madness! If we don’t act now, everyone will die! Our only hope is to destroy this ritual and stop the harvest!"

Her command left no room for doubt. The Eternal Mother’s voice was a thunderous call to arms, awakening every last soul. The Devourers understood—there was no turning back.

"We protect our own!" she cried, her voice a rallying cry for one final stand. "Ordinary warriors can only be saved through our sacrifice! No more hesitation!"

And with her command, the Devourers charged. These were beings who could have lived for eons, continuing to grow in power. But none of them would accept servitude or subjugation. Now was the moment they chose death over surrender.

The void of space erupted with deafening clashes as dozens of colossal avatars of the Devourers collided in furious combat. These towering manifestations of pure law glimmered and blazed in the vastness of the cosmos, their auras carving through the darkness, leaving trails of destruction. Each avatar embodied elemental power, fighting with relentless resolve to stop the ritual and preserve the remnants of life.

The forces of the Rebellion Army of Life surged forward, throwing everything they had into this final battle. The green beams of the harvest continued to claim lives indiscriminately, but the warriors pressed on, driven by desperate determination. Fear had no place here—only a mad rush against the relentless march of time. Every strike, every explosion of power brought them closer to their goal: stopping the ritual at any cost.

Winds of fire, lightning, and ice merged into a storm as the avatars clashed in a deadly dance of destruction. Massive fists of flame collided with torrents of lightning, sparking explosions that rippled through the void. The air vibrated under the force of their blows, as though the universe itself trembled beneath their might. These giants fought with unparalleled ferocity, tearing apart the starry void.

But deep down, Kessia knew the grim truth. As she carved through her enemies, she felt the weight of inevitability pressing on her soul. Their efforts, no matter how valiant, might not be enough. Her thoughts drifted to a single name.

"Kai…" she whispered to herself, her heart heavy. "If we fail, please… be the one to overthrow the Evil Gods in the future. I believe in you."

The battlefield continued to crack under the strain of the titanic clash. Their objective was clear—they had to stop the ritual while even a sliver of hope remained. But with every passing moment, that hope dimmed.

And then it happened.

"Craaaaack!" A sound like the shattering of reality itself rang out, louder than anything before. It was as if the fragile fabric of existence had splintered.

The barrier that had imprisoned the Twins of Life and Death—fractured.

Crimson fissures raced across its surface, spreading rapidly. The ancient seal, forged during the War of Old to contain their power, was collapsing. Everything—the sacrifices, the desperate efforts, the lives lost—had led to this singular moment. Green beams converged into a colossal vortex, breaking through the last defenses.

"No…" Kessia breathed, her fist trembling in midair. She felt the crushing weight of futility. "This can’t be happening…"

From the heavens came a blow of invisible force. From within the fractured seal, two horrifying auras emerged—intertwined yet opposing. It was the Twins of Life and Death. Their overwhelming presence silenced even the battlefield, as though the universe itself held its breath in submission.

"We are almost free…" their dual voice reverberated, sickeningly soft yet carrying an irreversible finality. "At long last. It is over! Hahaha!"

The words were a death sentence. In that moment, everyone realized the cultists had succeeded. The end of life as they knew it was at hand. Two silhouettes—one black, one white—drew closer to the fractured barrier. It was only a matter of moments before it shattered completely.

Despair swept across the battlefield. Devourers and masters alike froze, grasping the magnitude of their defeat.

Then, piercing the gloom, a blinding light erupted across the field, shocking everyone out of their stupor.

"Shuuv!"

Masters and cultists alike turned their gazes toward the light. In its heart, amidst the chaos and the crumbling seal, stood a figure—a man clad in black with hair as red as blood.

He stood just behind the cultists, having somehow bypassed all their defenses as though they were mere illusions. His movements had been so swift, so seamless, that no one had noticed his arrival.

The man’s gaze wasn’t on the battlefield or its chaos. His eyes were fixed solely on the fractured seal and the looming figures of the Twins of Life and Death. Around him, the world continued to collapse, but he stood unmoving, exuding an aura of calm concealing unimaginable power.

The warriors of the Rebellion Army of Life and the cultists alike stared at him in stunned silence, trying to fathom who this mysterious figure was. Only Kessia, fighting on the front lines, caught sight of his silhouette. Her heart skipped a beat, disbelief washing over her like a tidal wave.

"Kai?" she murmured, her voice barely audible, a mix of shock and desperation etched into her expression. For a moment, she thought it might be an illusion, a trick of the battlefield’s chaos. But deep down, she knew it was real.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 923: Deceptive Words

The Devourers turned in shock, unable to comprehend how someone had slipped past them unnoticed. Floating above the battlefield was a man with hair as red as blood. His calm, unwavering gaze was fixed on the blurred forms of the Twins of Life and Death, hovering behind the enormous fractured barrier. These entities, emanating auras as starkly opposite as night and day, froze, sensing something unusual. Their eyes met the stranger's, and for the first time in eons, their voices fell out of sync.

"Who are you?" asked the black Twin, their voice quiet but carrying the inevitability of death itself.

"You… are strange," murmured the white Twin, their tone warm and soft, like a spring breeze bringing life. "What is your nature? You don’t seem to be one of our children at all…"

The man remained silent, his crimson eyes gleaming in response. He seemed to weigh whether it was worth answering. Meanwhile, energy began to coalesce in the air around him, compressing the space as if reality itself responded to his presence. The Twins, for all their eternal composure, sensed that a new, unknown factor had entered the field.

"I will not let you return to the world of the living. Not today!" Kai’s voice thundered, startling everyone present.

"Thump!" In an instant, Kai’s body erupted in a burst of unimaginable energy and laws. The surrounding space quaked, as if the fabric of reality struggled to contain the sheer force of his presence. His power surged beyond human comprehension, filling the air with a suffocating pressure that forced the masters below to recoil in instinctive dread.

A colossal figure materialized before the barrier—Kai’s avatar, black as a starless night. It spread its vast wings, and around it, nine enormous towers began to manifest, plunging the battlefield into an unnatural silence.

The avatar’s power was so overwhelming that it immediately blasted everyone near the barrier backward. Even the enemy Devourers were forced to retreat. Warriors and cultists dodging the green beams were thrown aside like reeds in a hurricane.

Confusion swept through the battlefield. No one could grasp what was happening. Flesh cultivators sensed an incomprehensibly powerful bloodline in Kai’s presence, as if a Heretical God had descended to aid them. Energy cultivators felt an extraordinary surge of power radiating from him. Spirit cultivators, meanwhile, stared in horror at the nine towers, from which an unparalleled spiritual force emanated.

"What… is this?" the black Twin muttered, their voice betraying astonishment for the first time.

"Look at his left hand…" the white Twin whispered, her eyes gleaming with dread.

In that moment, they noticed what Kai held in his left hand: a strange black sphere, pulsing with an aura ancient and fundamental. It beat like a living heart, radiating a presence that even the Twins of Life and Death could not ignore. Their eyes widened in recognition as they identified the object—something that should not exist in this world, something capable of jeopardizing all their plans.

"This cannot be…" Death’s Twin whispered, their voice trembling with genuine unease.

"But how… The Higher Triad destroyed it! Brother, this could ruin everything!" Life’s Twin cried out, her previously serene and majestic voice now tinged with panic, as if all pretense of composure had evaporated.

The perfect plan the Twins had been constructing for millennia seemed to unravel before their very eyes. The black sphere’s energy appeared capable of negating everything it touched.

Yet it wasn’t just the Twins who reacted. The Eternal Spirit Mother, who had been paralyzed by indecision moments earlier, now stared at Kai as though seeing both salvation and danger incarnate.

"How is this possible?" she whispered, her spiritual aura flickering with instability. Abruptly, she turned to Kessia, having overheard her call the man by name. "Is he an ally or an enemy?!" she demanded, her voice sharp and desperate.

Kai had declared he would not allow the Evil Gods to enter the world, but could anyone trust someone so dangerous? Especially one wielding such a terrifying artifact as the Sphere of Essence?

Hearing the question, Kessia spun toward the Eternal Mother and shouted with unwavering conviction, "He’s our last hope! Everyone, we must support him! Protect our ally and hold back the enemy Devourers!"

The cries of the Eternal Mother and Kessia echoed across the battlefield, snapping everyone out of their stupor. The Cult’s Devourers, realizing the threat emanating from Kai, hesitated for a moment before charging toward him with fury, determined to eliminate the threat that could shatter their centuries-old plan.

Before they could reach him, however, the Devourers of the Rebellion Army of Life intervened, forming a protective barrier around Kai. Battles erupted instantly as one side fought to defend their mysterious ally while the other sought to destroy him. Neither fully understood what was happening, but both knew that Kai had become the battlefield’s pivotal figure.

"Stop him!" shouted one of the cult’s Devourers, trying to break through the shields and attacks of their opponents, only to be blasted back as two clashing auras collided in a storm of energy.

"He will lead us to victory!" cried a Devourer from the Rebellion Army of Life, cutting down enemies to shield Kai.

The battlefield was a maelstrom of power and chaos, but Kai, still hovering above it all, remained unmoved. His focus was locked solely on the Twins of Life and Death, whose composure continued to fray as the threat of the black sphere loomed over them. The sphere pulsed faster now, its invisible energy expanding, as if alive and preparing to consume everything in its path.

Amid the clamor and explosions, Kessia’s voice rang out from behind him. "Kai! Stop the ritual first!"

Her cry cut through the chaos like a blade. Kai’s fiery eyes narrowed with determination. Without hesitation, he raised his right hand. The nine towering constructs surrounding his avatar flared with blinding light before launching toward the palace with devastating force.

Each tower struck the building like a meteor, shattering its walls and obliterating ancient defensive arrays. The battlefield reverberated with deafening booms as the palace began to collapse. Ancient, indestructible structures fractured and fell apart under the unrelenting assault.

"Bam! Bam! Bam!" The towers unleashed the Oblivion Law, disintegrating everything in their path. They dissolved even the most intricate arrays woven into the palace’s structure, tearing apart the foundations of the ritual.

The palace quaked violently, its once-impenetrable walls crumbling. Swirling currents of energy erupted from the ruins, wreaking havoc on the surrounding battlefield. The green beams faltered, their intensity diminishing. Blood harvests slowed as the ritual’s momentum began to wane.

But Kai knew this was just the beginning.

"The beam attacking the seal—it’s almost broken through," Kai thought, his Eyes of Essence analyzing the fractured seal. The cracks webbing across its surface filled him with both urgency and dread. It was barely holding together.

The black sphere in Kai’s left hand pulsed with even greater intensity. Waves of its energy rippled across the battlefield, one of them colliding with the beam destabilizing the seal. Kai focused deeply, his mind diving into the intricate web of laws and connections that composed the ritual. He was searching for a weakness, a single thread he could unravel to reverse the process.

"There!" His eyes lit up as he found it. In his right hand, a massive spear materialized, glowing with raw energy.

"Shuuv!" He hurled the spear at the beam, aiming for the temple’s apex. Without waiting to see the result, he conjured and threw several more spears in quick succession.

"Boom! Boom! Boom!" Explosions erupted as the spears struck their target, obliterating the temple’s upper structures. Columns of flame and debris shot skyward, scattering across the battlefield like shrapnel. The once-grand temple was reduced to rubble in moments.

The Oblivion Law radiating from the towers continued its relentless advance, consuming the remaining defenses and unraveling the ritual. The enemy Devourers froze in terror, watching their carefully laid plans disintegrate before their eyes.

The ritual’s central beam weakened drastically, its destructive energy ebbing. But the cracks in the seal remained, a grim reminder that the danger was far from over.

The Twins of Life and Death, their auras now blazing with fury, realized their time was running out. With a roar of rage, they surged toward the fractured seal, their movements so swift and forceful that the air itself seemed to fracture around them.

"What are you doing, insolent worm?!" their voices merged into a single, deafening cry.

Both Twins struck the seal simultaneously, their hands—one black, one white—slamming into its surface with earth-shaking force.

"Bam! Kraagh!" The battlefield echoed with a resounding crack as their hands broke through the barrier. For the first time, their forms became partially visible: two massive hands, one pure white and the other abyssal black, extended into the living world. Their transcendent auras washed over the battlefield like a tidal wave, suffocating all who felt them.

The Twins’ fingers gripped the edges of the seal, pulling with immense strength. Reality itself seemed to strain and tear as they widened the breach, inching closer to full freedom. Energy storms raged around them, and it felt as though the universe was being rent apart.

"Heretic! Do you even understand what you’re doing?!" their voices thundered, twisted with fury. "You will pay for this sacrilege!"

The Eternal Spirit Mother’s eyes burned with sudden clarity. She turned to Kai, her voice ringing directly in his mind: "The seal is weakened enough for me to enter the Ancient Battlefield! Hold them off as long as you can! While the seal remains intact, their power is limited. If I can reach the battlefield, we can stabilize it together!"

The connection broke as her spiritual presence withdrew. Kai did not hesitate. Hearing her words, he made his decision. His eyes ignited with fierce resolve, and he plunged the black Sphere of Essence into the avatar’s core, embedding it within his chest.

Without another moment’s pause, Kai charged toward the massive fracture. His movements were impossibly fast, the air splitting around him as he moved. With his Eyes of Essence, he saw the fragile threads holding the seal together. Each one was fraying, ready to snap and unleash catastrophe.

"I won’t let you break free!" Kai roared, his voice thunderous with determination.

He drove his hands into the seal near its weak points, careful to avoid critical areas. His power poured into the fissures, reinforcing the barrier’s structure. Every ounce of his energy worked to slow the breach, countering the Twins’ relentless assault.

As his strength flowed into the seal, he felt the Twins’ overwhelming resistance. Their hands tore at the barrier with monstrous force, but their progress slowed. Realizing that Kai alone was holding them back, the Twins howled in rage:

"Stop this! We seek only the prosperity of life! You are making a grave mistake, heretic!" Their voices, once melodic, now rang with desperate fury.

Kai clenched his teeth, his body trembling under the immense strain. He knew his strength was waning, and time was running out. Yet he held firm, buying the Eternal Mother every precious second she needed. Even as exhaustion crept in, Kai’s resolve remained unshaken.

This was a battle he could not afford to lose.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 924: Eternal Spirit Mother

The battlefield was a maelstrom of tension, each passing second adding fuel to the raging inferno of chaos. The air felt suffocating, laden with an ominous weight, as if a divine verdict had been cast and everyone awaited its revelation.

The Devourers clashed with earth-shaking intensity, roaring with the strain of battle. Each knew that a single misstep could lead to catastrophe. The ordinary warriors, finally seizing an opportunity as the green beams weakened, hastily retreated, desperate to avoid further feeding the palace.

"Fall back! We’re only getting in the way!"

"Execute the order to retreat!" came the shouts of hundreds of thousands of masters.

"Bam! Shuuv!" Apocalyptic explosions echoed across the field as dozens of Devourers engaged in desperate combat. Their battles grew fiercer, leaving deep wounds in even the most hardened warriors.

But the true fight raged at the edge of the worlds, where Kai faced the Twins of Life and Death. Though weakened, even a fraction of their immense power strained the seal, which now teetered on the brink of collapse. The figures of these ancient entities loomed like primordial titans, moving with a deliberate, unrelenting force. The sense that everything could spiral out of control at any moment grew like a gathering storm, poised to strike without warning. An oppressive stillness hung in the air, leaving everyone paralyzed with uncertainty—would the next moment bring salvation or annihilation?

Kai’s power coiled around him, radiating a dark, formidable aura. The black sphere embedded in his solar plexus pulsed rhythmically, like a living heart.

"Come on! Hold!" he shouted inwardly, pouring his three laws into the seal. Not only was he reinforcing it, but he was also targeting the very essence of the Laws of Life and Death. To his astonishment, his Sphere of Essence and Eyes of Essence revealed weak points even in their ancient structures. He struck these vulnerabilities with precision, gradually dulling the Twins’ relentless pressure.

For the first time in millennia, the Twins of Life and Death encountered genuine resistance. Their mighty auras collided with Kai’s power, but each clash saw their strength diminish as his united laws erased portions of their influence.

The space around them cracked and splintered like heated glass. The air seemed unable to bear the strain, while warriors at a distance watched in horror, too afraid to intervene.

No one could predict the outcome. A silence, heavy and foreboding, descended over the battlefield, broken only by brief bursts of energy. The stillness felt like the calm before a storm—salvation or doom balanced on a knife’s edge.

"Why do you fight us?!" the Twins’ combined voice boomed, laced with irritation but carrying an undertone of curiosity.

Kai smirked, his voice sharp with defiance. "To stop you bastards from enslaving life again! Bad luck for you that I’m here to ruin your plans!"

The Twins paused momentarily, their forms eclipsing the light around them. When they spoke again, their voices were different—softer, more melodic, the voices of master manipulators adept at exploiting vulnerabilities.

"In that case, we are not your enemies. Listen to us, for you do not know the whole truth," said the Goddess of Life, her tone as warm and soothing as a spring breeze. "You fight the wrong foe. We are as much prisoners of the Higher Triad as you are. Since the Ancient War, we have been sealed between worlds, forced to oversee life’s decline. We are bound to watch as it withers and self-destructs."

Her words carried a quiet insistence, as though seeking to calm, yet they coiled with the subtle menace of a serpent poised to strike.

"You think you’re protecting the world from us?" the God of Death continued, his dark voice as quiet and cold as a graveyard whisper. "We too suffer under the Triad’s tyranny. We want what you want: freedom. You’d be shocked to know how much we loathe the three primordial Gods. Think about it… by our nature, we are far closer to mortal beings than those soulless, merciless old fools!"

Kai intensified the power of the Sphere of Essence, using it to drain the Twins’ energy further, but their words began to take root in his mind. Their argument sowed seeds of doubt. Kai, no stranger to betrayal and manipulation, found himself questioning—was there truth in their words? Could they truly desire to overthrow the Higher Triad?

"Lies," Kai hissed coldly, though his voice faltered briefly. The Twins, unfazed, continued speaking, their words weaving a tapestry of hidden truths.

"Don’t you see the peculiarities? Why are we the only ones attempting to breach the world of the living? Why aren’t the three ancient ones here to stop us? It’s because they abandoned your world, sealing it off to let it rot," the Goddess of Life whispered, her voice honeyed and hypnotic. "We could help you destroy them! Together, we could reshape existence! The Higher Triad was weakened after the Ancient War; now is the time to strike!"

"Your struggle is futile," the God of Death echoed. "All you’re doing is delaying the inevitable. When the seal breaks again, the Higher Triad might have fully recovered. We could aid you in toppling their reign. Why not use our knowledge? We were there at the dawn of this world. We know their weaknesses better than anyone. All you need to do is let us in."

The darkness around Kai’s thoughts deepened, their words seeping into his consciousness like a spell. Were they truthful? Their ancient grievances and hatred for the Triad sounded genuine. Yet, Kai knew these beings were masters of deception. What if they were being sincere? What if their desire to destroy the Triad was real?

"And what do you want from the living world?" he finally asked, suppressing his rising anger and confusion.

"To restore order. We crave the Triad’s destruction as much as you do," the Goddess of Life replied, her voice almost pleading. "But to achieve that, we need power. We are sealed, just as you are chained to this broken world. Release us, and together we can wage the final war against the Higher Triad!"

Their promises were tempting, their words like honey-coated blades. For a fleeting moment, even Kai felt the pull of temptation. But deep within, he knew that every word spoken by these ancient beings carried hidden agendas. Still, the question lingered: What if they were right? What if their hatred for the Triad was genuine?

"They’re manipulating me. Or are they…?"

Suddenly, the air was pierced by a transcendental spiritual aura.

"Thump!" A brilliant purple radiance burst across the battlefield, dispelling the fog of doubt clouding Kai’s mind. The energy was pure, overwhelming, and unyielding. Space quaked under its presence, unable to contain the sheer magnitude of the force that had arrived.

The Eternal Spirit Mother had appeared. Her form, woven from light and spirit, streaked toward the seal, exuding a crushing power. Time seemed to slow in her presence, and the darkness encroaching on Kai’s thoughts retreated before her aura. Her eyes blazed with fury, and when she heard the Twins’ final words, she cried out, her voice a lightning strike that cut through the heart of the battle:

"How dare you, liars! Your words are venomous lies and poison!"

Her voice shattered the tension in the air, leaving everyone reeling. Her spiritual aura flared, bathing the battlefield in searing light. Her anger was palpable, her every word a hammer blow that destroyed any lingering chance of trust.

At the same time, her presence unleashed a wave of spiritual energy that struck the cultist Devourers, suppressing their power significantly. She was an unstoppable force; had the situation been different, she could have annihilated the cultists singlehandedly. Realizing this, the Devourers of the Rebellion Army of Life surged forward, seizing the opportunity to crush their foes.

The Eternal Spirit Mother moved swiftly to Kai’s side. Her figure was a vision of ethereal beauty—her smooth, bluish skin glowing faintly, her long silver hair cascading to her knees, and her enormous wings adorned with shimmering silver feathers. She wore flowing garments that seemed to blur the line between robe and gown.

As she joined him, enormous feminine hands, woven from light, appeared behind her and pressed against the seal, pouring stabilizing energy into its fragile structure. The strain on Kai eased instantly.

"Incredible," Kai thought, awe surging through him. "Her power is unbelievable! She’s suppressing every enemy Devourer while reinforcing the seal. So this is what divine strength feels like!"

The Eternal Mother’s voice trembled with righteous fury as she addressed the Twins:
"You claim to fight the Triad, yet you started the Ancient War and brought life to its knees! If you truly cared for life, you would have stood with us, not betrayed us to the Higher Triad! Your treachery led to countless deaths and endless suffering!" Her tone was cutting, like a blade honed to perfection. "And now you want to use us to regain the strength you’ve lost? Don’t make me laugh!"

Her light intensified, filling the space with blinding brilliance. She hovered like a wrathful goddess, poised to strike down her enemies. There was no deceit in her aura, only unwavering resolve to protect life.

Kai felt a surge of confidence wash over him, banishing his doubts. The Eternal Mother’s words pierced through the Twins’ manipulations, leaving only the unassailable truth.

Behind the seal, the blurred forms of the Twins faltered. Their auras wavered for the first time as their gazes locked onto the Eternal Mother. For a fleeting moment, disbelief flickered in their presence, as if they couldn’t comprehend what stood before them.

The God of Death’s voice quavered as he muttered, "Could it be… you’re the one…?"

The Goddess of Life, equally astonished, continued, her tone tinged with reverence and fear. "You fought in the Ancient War… You’re not just a successor. You… you survived…"

The Eternal Spirit Mother gave no response, her focus unbroken. She shouted to Kai, "Ignore them! Let’s stabilize the seal! I’ll amplify your strength while you do your part!"

Together, Kai and the Eternal Mother channeled their combined power into the seal. Kai’s Essence-guided hands targeted precise weak points, while the Mother infused the structure with stabilizing spirit energy. The Twins’ relentless assault faltered, and their progress was reversed. Then, unexpectedly, the Twins released their grip, retreating from the fractured edges.

Their withdrawal caught both Kai and the Eternal Mother by surprise, but they pressed on, reinforcing the seal.

The Twins exchanged glances, their forms momentarily still. The God of Death murmured, "Perhaps the Higher Triad foresaw this… Could it be that they orchestrated these events?"

The Goddess of Life’s eyes narrowed as she looked at the Eternal Mother. Her voice, quiet but firm, carried a warning:

"We truly seek to destroy the Higher Triad. But this outcome… this changes things. Consider this, Eternal Mother: who last touched that core? Think about why it ended up in the hands of this child. If we’re telling the truth… who benefits from us failing to breach the living world and join forces with you?"

"You know the seal cannot be restored to its original state… You understand what we mean."

Their words hung in the air, heavy with implication. The Twins’ combined voice echoed ominously, weaving through the battlefield like a ghostly refrain. Then, their blurred forms began to fade, retreating into the void beyond the barrier. They offered no further resistance, as though acknowledging defeat at this stage.

As the Twins disappeared, the battlefield began to calm. The laws of reality stabilized, the seal repaired itself under Kai and the Eternal Mother’s guidance, and the cracks slowly disappeared.

Cheers erupted from the warriors of the Rebellion Army of Life, their faces alight with triumph. They had delayed the inevitable and struck a blow against the cultists’ plans. The cultists’ Devourers wore expressions of despair and disbelief as they realized their centuries-old scheme had crumbled into ruin.

But not everyone felt victorious.

The Eternal Spirit Mother, standing beside Kai, stared at the space where the Twins had vanished. There was no relief on her face—only a flicker of doubt. Deep, unsettling doubt, as if the Twins’ final words had resonated within her.

Kai, ever observant, caught the fleeting moment of hesitation. He could see the unspoken question that lingered in her eyes, one she wasn’t yet ready to confront.

"We won the battle, but the war is far from over," the Eternal Mother said grimly. Her voice was steady, but the tension in her expression betrayed her unease. "Damn manipulators!"

"Let’s seal the breach completely and help the others. There’s no time for second-guessing!" Kai declared, his voice firm despite the exhaustion weighing on him.

The Eternal Mother snapped out of her reverie. Without hesitation, she poured her full power into the seal, patching the remaining weaknesses. Whatever questions or suspicions plagued her mind, they could wait. The battle was not yet finished.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 925: No One Will Escap

Kai and the Eternal Spirit Mother poured their immense energies into the fracture in the seal. Their combined auras intertwined, forming an extraordinary current of power that seemed to revive the very fabric of space, twisting and knitting it back together.

Yet, beneath their concentrated efforts, an undercurrent of unease lingered. The recent words of the Twins of Life and Death haunted them both, leaving an indelible mark. Though the Twins no longer posed a direct threat, the shadow of their claims cast doubt over their actions. What if they had spoken the truth? The question gnawed at Kai and the Eternal Mother alike, though neither allowed it to distract from their immediate goal: stabilizing the seal.

Kai stole a glance at the Eternal Mother. She appeared serene and focused, yet he could sense her inner turmoil. She, too, seemed shaken by the Twins' revelations, wrestling with the possibility that their words contained a kernel of truth.

Suddenly, an invisible sphere of energy formed around Kai and the Eternal Mother, like a bubble crafted from spirit itself.

"Who are you, really? And where did you get that core?" the Eternal Mother asked abruptly. It was she who had created the bubble, shielding their conversation from prying ears.

"I am the Immortal Drunkard," Kai replied, his voice steady. "I was born in the Region of Energy Domination but spent much of my time in the Region of Flesh. I also possess the Heretical God’s Bloodline. When this war is over, we’ll have more time to talk… I have many questions for you as well, especially after what the Twins said." His tone carried an air of doubt. "Are you truly the Eternal Spirit Mother who fought in the Ancient War?" he asked cautiously.

"The Heretical God’s Bloodline?" she repeated, her voice tinged with pleasant surprise. "Given enough time, you might even rival me… Very well," she muttered, as if contemplating her next move. "But first, answer me about the core."

Her gaze sharpened, and it was clear this was the most pressing question on her mind.

"I have no idea where the Sphere came from," Kai admitted. "I discovered it while I was still mortal. It’s what allowed me to follow a unique martial path. But I only learned to manifest its phantom form after ascending to the Law Devourer Sphere. I do know it’s the weapon you once used against the Evil Gods."

"Can you summon its true form? I’m asking about its physical manifestation," she clarified.

"No, I’ve never been able to," Kai replied immediately. Then, with a hint of hope, he asked, "Could you teach me?"

To his surprise and disappointment, she shook her head. "In ancient times, the Sphere only existed in its physical form as an artifact. It seems that during the battles, it was severely weakened. What it has become now is difficult to determine… But there’s no doubt—it is the same Sphere," she said pensively, her gaze fixed on the glowing silhouette of the Sphere within Kai’s avatar.

"I see…" Kai muttered, furrowing his brow. "What about my other question?" he pressed.

"Things are more complicated than you realize. For now, I don’t trust you enough to discuss it," she said curtly. "But we’ll have time to uncover the truth…" she added, her tone laced with suspicion.

Kai felt a pang of unease at her guarded demeanor. Despite his recent help in repelling the Twins of Life and Death, her lack of trust stung. Then again, it would be naive to expect someone of her power and experience to trust a stranger so easily.

"The Twins must have hinted at something that made the Eternal Mother question my motives," Kai thought. "But that’s not important right now. What matters is stopping this slaughter."

Without another word, he returned his focus to pouring energy into the seal.

Meanwhile, the remaining cultists on the battlefield began to comprehend the inevitability of their doom. Panic spread among them like wildfire. The once-confident Devourers started retreating, but their attempts to flee were futile. The overwhelming power of the Eternal Spirit Mother suppressed them entirely, leaving no room for resistance or escape.

"Retreat! Run!" came the desperate cries of the cultists. But escape was impossible. The Rebellion Army of Life, regaining its strength, surged forward with renewed vigor.

From the horizon came the distant sound of war drums and triumphant cries—reinforcements from the Region of Flesh had arrived. Following their orders, they quickly encircled the remaining cultists, forming a sphere that cut off all escape routes.

Anyone attempting to flee was met with insurmountable barriers, whether distortions in reality or overwhelming power that crushed any resistance. Kai felt a grim satisfaction watching the cultists realize the inevitability of their fate.

One by one, the cultists fell. Their desperate efforts to escape only hastened their demise. Yet, neither Kai nor the Eternal Mother allowed themselves a moment of relief.

The fracture in the seal was slowly healing, like a wound closing under immense pressure. But even as the gap vanished, it left behind something strange—a dark scar, a blemish on the universe itself. The scar pulsed with faint light, and the surrounding space quivered as if it, too, bore the memory of destruction. The seal was restored, but imperfectly.

"It’s far from ideal, but it will have to do…" the Eternal Mother said hoarsely, her voice trembling as she reached out to touch the scar. She quickly realized that pouring more energy into the seal was futile. The scar had solidified, becoming a permanent mark.

"Thank you for your help. If you hadn’t arrived in time, I wouldn’t have been able to intervene," she said with a heavy sigh, lowering her hand and stepping back. "We’ve done all we can," she added, averting her gaze to mask her unease. "But now we must remain vigilant over this place. Without us, the scar will reopen, and the Evil Gods will exploit it."

"At least we’ve bought time. Hopefully, it’s enough to prepare for the next war," Kai said thoughtfully.

"Perhaps you’re right…" the Eternal Mother murmured. "It’s strange, though. Only the Twins of Life and Death appeared. If the Higher Triad had joined them, we wouldn’t have been able to hold the seal. Maybe they truly are weakened after the Ancient War. If that’s the case, then perhaps we have a chance for revenge…"

Kai clenched his fists, his thoughts churning over the Twins’ words, the scar, and the Eternal Mother’s reactions. At this moment, she no longer appeared divine—she seemed shaken, deeply affected by the events. Few understood the true power of the Evil Gods better than she did.

Suddenly, the Eternal Mother spread her arms wide, unleashing a terrifying wave of pure spiritual energy.

The air quaked under the force of her power, light bending and warping as reality itself seemed to recoil. The energy she released penetrated the consciousness of everyone on the battlefield, leaving even Kai momentarily stunned by its intensity.

"The strength of this woman is monstrous…" Kai thought, overwhelmed by the crushing weight of her aura. He instinctively released a surge of his own destructive energy to alleviate the pressure.

The Eternal Mother said nothing. Her eyes were shut, her face tense but resolute. Around her, a massive blue sphere began to form, far larger than the cultists’ protective barrier. This sphere radiated spiritual energy so pure it felt celestial, absorbing everything in its reach.

The sphere expanded to encompass the fractured seal, the ruined palace, and the entire battlefield. Hundreds of thousands of warriors, still locked in combat, barely had time to comprehend what was happening before the massive violet sphere engulfed them all. For the cultists, it brought doom.

"What’s happening?!" panicked voices cried out, but they were drowned out by the sphere’s oppressive hum.

The Eternal Mother spared no effort, sealing the battlefield entirely. The sphere didn’t just contain the space—it isolated it completely, cutting it off from the outside world.

"We must seal this area," she declared. "Until we are ready, no one can be allowed to enter."

Kai, feeling the immense spiritual energy coursing through him, was struck by both respect and unease. He understood that the Eternal Mother was creating more than a mere barrier—this was a prison, designed not just to contain the seal but to prevent any future tampering from within. Even with his newfound power, Kai realized he was nowhere near capable of such a feat.

The sphere’s density increased, its glow intensifying. As the process neared completion, the expressions of the cultists’ Devourers turned from disbelief to pure despair.

When the sphere was finally complete, the Eternal Mother opened her eyes, her expression hardened with hatred.

"Now, we annihilate the traitors who dared side with the enemy!" she proclaimed. "If not for a miracle, we would have been returned to slavery. The sacrifices of those who fought millions of years ago would have been in vain!"

From her hands erupted streams of violet spiritual energy, wrapping her in a dark, ominous radiance. The air thickened with malice and fury, and the world trembled under her power. Streams of energy surged outward, engulfing the entire sphere.

Within the sphere, countless violet hands began to form—manifestations of her divine wrath. Each hand was an embodiment of spiritual vengeance, designed to deliver agonizing death. They weren’t just weapons; they were tools of retribution capable of destroying both body and soul.

"You will pay for your betrayal!" her voice boomed like thunder. In an instant, the hands descended upon the cultists with terrifying speed.

Each hand seized its victim by the throat, pouring destructive spiritual energy into their bodies. The energy invaded their Spirit Seas like a poisonous fog, tearing their souls apart. The cultists’ eyes widened in terror as their very essence was unraveled, leaving them to convulse in agony.

Screams of despair echoed across the battlefield, but no one could escape. The violet hands gripped tighter, crushing the life and spirit from the cultists. Blood streamed from their bodies, staining the ground as their souls were obliterated.

The cultists’ Devourers fared slightly better, managing to fend off the hands for a time. But with the Rebellion Army of Life pressing them from all sides, their deaths were inevitable.

"No! Stop!" the cultists cried, but the violet hands silenced them swiftly. The destructive energy consumed them, erasing their souls as though they had never existed.

Kai watched in stunned silence, his heart pounding. The spectacle before him was nothing short of divine retribution—a force of nature that left no room for mercy.

"If the Evil Gods wield even greater power than this… I’m still far from being their equal," Kai thought, unable to tear his gaze from the scene of utter annihilation.

"No one will escape justice!" the Eternal Spirit Mother declared, her voice resounding like a celestial decree.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 926: Wrath of the Goddess

The battlefield transformed in an instant, as if bowing to the will of the Eternal Spirit Mother. With each motion of her hands, thousands of enemy cultists perished—instantly, without the slightest chance of salvation. The air filled with the agonized cries of despair, their echoes mingling with the feral roars of fear. The masters of the Rebellion Army of Life moved with deadly precision, finishing what the Mother had begun. Those who miraculously escaped the reach of her violet hands were swiftly dispatched by the army’s warriors.

The entire battlefield had turned into a grotesque slaughterhouse. Though the battle itself had lasted only a few hours, its scope was colossal. The death toll reached into the hundreds of thousands, and when factoring in the crystal-sealed sacrifices and the cultists themselves, the true cost of the war defied comprehension.

The enemy Devourers, who had fought fiercely only moments before, now faltered. Their strength drained from their bodies, and their wounds grew graver with each passing second. Fear gripped their hearts, and for the first time, desperate cries rippled through their ranks:

"We’ve lost! How could this even happen?!"

"Why did the Twins of Life and Death just leave us?!" came the ragged, panicked voices, one after another.

The most desperate of all was the Devourer who led the Gods’ Resurrection Cult in this generation. Her world had crumbled, and now she didn’t even attempt to strike back at her foes. It was as if resistance had become meaningless.

The cultists broke ranks, fleeing in a chaotic frenzy. Terror twisted their faces, each one consumed by the singular thought of survival at any cost. But their efforts were futile. The Eternal Spirit Mother had sealed the battlefield completely.

"We’re all going to die!" one cultist screamed. His voice echoed across the battlefield, only to be silenced the next moment beneath a crushing purple hand woven from the Eternal Mother’s light.

Despair was no longer hidden—it spilled out unrestrained, saturating the air.

Kai observed the carnage with cold detachment. His gaze fixed on the massive avatar of Kessia, who mercilessly attacked the enemy Devourers. Her blood-red strikes tore through space, and her mastery of multiple laws wove them seamlessly together.

He now had a clearer understanding of the power of a Devourer. With his newly honed abilities, he could perceive and analyze the battlefield with startling clarity.

"Kessia is remarkable," Kai mused. "She commands eleven laws—stronger than the hydra I once faced. She truly deserves the title of successor to the Heretical God. Fate, however, had other plans…" His thoughts trailed as a new idea took shape. "I think I could match her now… What will I achieve when I absorb more laws?"

As this thought flickered in his mind, Kai’s eyes gleamed. He turned toward the Eternal Spirit Mother, who was still consumed by her righteous wrath, and asked:

"Could you imprison the enemy Devourers?"

The Eternal Mother, wholly focused on the eradication of her foes, abruptly turned to him. Her expression shifted to one of surprise as his question registered. For a moment, the very air around her seemed to freeze before resuming its flow, carrying her overwhelming power. Her eyes flashed, and the violet hands momentarily halted their destruction.

"Imprison them?" she repeated, her tone laced with incredulity. The idea was so foreign and absurd to her that it momentarily disrupted her usual composure.

A flicker of anger crossed her face, manifesting as a surge in her aura. Raising her hands higher, she amplified her presence and declared with icy disdain:

"These creatures are unworthy of life! They must die!" Her voice thundered across the battlefield, shaking the souls of those still fighting or attempting to flee.

To the Eternal Spirit Mother, the battle was already over—she was merely executing the inevitable.

"No one will be imprisoned. Their souls are tainted. Lives that have rejected truth deserve not even a glimmer of forgiveness!" she concluded, her pronouncement falling like a shadow of judgment upon the remaining cultists.

But Kai seemed unfazed. His eyes glinted with cunning, and a devilish smirk crossed his lips as he countered:

"I need them as raw materials…" His words made the Eternal Mother frown, but he pressed on. "To fight future battles, I must grow stronger and absorb more laws. Instead of comprehending them from scratch, I’d rather study these sinners. Perhaps I can make my life easier by devouring some of their laws. Heh…"

His bold declaration gave the Eternal Mother pause. Her fierce resolve softened slightly, and she let out a cold hum.

"Perhaps my anger has clouded my judgment…" she admitted. "Even if you fail to make use of them, perhaps other Devourers can grow stronger by harnessing the enemy’s power. The future remains uncertain, and we must strengthen ourselves as quickly as possible."

Straightening her posture, the Eternal Mother’s gaze hardened with determination. The air around her shimmered, as if reality itself trembled under the weight of her resolve. Raising her hands as if embracing the battlefield, she called out in a voice like thunder:

"Suppress the scum until I can transform them into our resources!"

Without hesitation, she launched herself into the fray like an unstoppable hurricane.

Kai stood in awe of her overwhelming power, the stark contrast between her and the Devourers who had long been considered the pinnacle of mastery in the universe. Her hands, radiant with violet-blue light, left no room for resistance. Masters who had once bent the laws of the cosmos to their will were now powerless against her.

A massive avatar of one cult Devourer loomed over the battlefield, a fearsome sight. But the Eternal Mother approached it like a phantom.

"Vuum!" A colossal hand cleaved the air with a deafening roar, striking the avatar. The spiritual form, crafted from mighty laws, trembled like a thin veil before shattering with a thunderous crash, like mountains collapsing.

"Craaaash! Boom!" Fragments of energy scattered in all directions, but the Eternal Mother pressed forward unperturbed.

With a swift motion, she raised a finger and pierced the forehead of the fallen Devourer.

"Thum!" A short, muffled sound echoed as the enemy’s eyes widened in terror before they lost consciousness. In the next instant, chains of blue-violet energy materialized from the air, coiling around the defeated foe. They hissed and crackled, enveloping the body completely, suppressing the Devourer’s laws and power. The Eternal Mother’s spirit flowed through the chains, silencing the Devourer’s veins, meridians, and spiritual channels. She had utterly overwhelmed them.

Her movements weren’t just fast—they were spectral.

Another Devourer, enraged and desperate, unleashed his avatar in retaliation. But the Eternal Mother gave him no chance. Her hand sliced through his avatar as though it were nothing more than a fragile illusion.

"Fwoooosh! Crack!" The roar of destruction drowned out the cries of the other cultists. The Mother’s glowing finger struck its mark again, piercing the second Devourer’s forehead.

"Thump!" Chains once more erupted from the void, binding the defeated foe.

With each fallen enemy, the disparity in power became undeniable. The Devourers who once governed the laws of reality now fell helplessly under her blows. The blue-violet chains continued to snake through the air, sealing and suppressing one after another, embodying her indomitable justice and might.

Watching this spectacle, the Devourers of the Rebellion Army of Life could hardly believe their eyes. Even Kai was taken aback.

"This power…" Kai muttered, awestruck. "What could she achieve if she unleashed her full strength?"

The thought brought him back to the Ancient War. If the Eternal Spirit Mother wielded such power, and alongside her stood the Creator of Energy and the Heretical God…

"They had the Sphere of Essence and still lost to the Evil Gods… What kind of power do the Evil Gods possess?!" he wondered, a chill running through him.

Yet another question nagged at him. Even though the Eternal Mother had not revealed the full extent of her abilities, he could gauge the scale of her might.

"It’s absurd… but her strength feels insufficient," he murmured.

It wasn’t that the Eternal Mother’s power failed to impress him—it was that it seemed inadequate to seal or influence the entire universe. By contrast, the Evil Gods had divided the universe into three parts and sealed them for millennia. The gulf between their abilities appeared insurmountable. How had they even fought the Evil Gods during the Ancient War?

As this question pierced his mind, a revelation struck Kai like a lightning bolt, illuminating the shadows of ignorance.

"The Evil Gods are weakened!" he thought, recalling the Twins’ words. At the time, he had dismissed them as manipulation or deceit. But now, it all fit together differently.

"At the end of the Ancient War, they took the Sphere of Essence… And if I consider this from another perspective…" Kai murmured to himself. "The Evil Gods are weakened, and the Sphere of Essence is also diminished, no longer resembling its former self…"

In that moment, everything seemed to click.

"Could it be they expended their full strength, along with the Sphere’s power, to divide and seal the universe? If that’s true, their current strength must be as diminished as the Sphere’s."

"If so, then what remains of their power is but a shadow of its former glory…" Thought after thought assembled in his mind like pieces of a puzzle. "That’s why they didn’t appear alongside the Twins of Life and Death… Perhaps they’re not capable of what they once were!"

Kai’s initial fear of the Evil Gods’ overwhelming power gave way to a flicker of hope.

Fixing his gaze back on the Eternal Spirit Mother, who was relentlessly subjugating the remaining Devourers, he watched as her radiant chains sparkled and encased the defeated foes. Despite her awe-inspiring strength, a growing confidence stirred within him.

"I don’t know exactly what role the Twins of Life and Death play in this puzzle," he thought, "but now it feels like we truly have a chance… A chance to finish what our predecessors could not. I can finish it!"

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 927: Cultists' Palace

The war subsided as suddenly as it had begun. The fall of the last cultists was so swift that the battlefield emptied within hours. The Eternal Spirit Mother completed her bloody triumph, crushing and annihilating all the enemy Devourers, while violet-clad hands swept away the final remnants of resistance.

The surroundings, which just moments earlier had seethed with rage and fear, fell eerily quiet, as if death itself had walked across the land, claiming everything with life. The forces of the Rebellion Army of Life stood frozen, unable to believe their victory. Even seasoned masters, standing on the brink of death, could not comprehend how they had avoided defeat.

The final hours of the carnage were marked by too many sudden twists of fate, each one capable of tipping the scales in one direction or another. It seemed they had won thanks to a miraculous convergence of circumstances. Without the stranger who stabilized the situation at the last moment and the timely intervention of the Eternal Spirit Mother, life itself might now be at the mercy of the Twins of Life and Death.

Even the mere fact that they had glimpsed the silhouettes and heard the voices of the Twins of Life and Death was soul-shaking. These were entities of the Evil Gods, previously thought to be mere legends or outright fabrications. Those who had doubted the necessity of this war and the resources poured into it quickly changed their minds, especially as they gazed upon the colossal "scar" left on the seal.

Everyone understood that the threat was far from over.

The war, expected to be long and bloody, ended in just a few hours. The few cultists who had miraculously survived were captured by the Rebellion Army of Life forces.

"We must cleanse the cultists' palace. There should be many valuable resources there," commanded the Eternal Spirit Mother with steely resolve. "We’ve suffered great losses in this battle. We must replenish our resources and assess the results of the fight. But let me congratulate you! We stood our ground in this battle!"

Her words, like a clap of thunder, echoed across the battlefield and into the vast expanse of the starry domain. Even the air seemed to hold its breath for a moment before something majestic and immensely powerful erupted—a cry from millions of warriors that shook the very foundations of existence.

"Hurrah! Yes! We did it!"

The instant realization of victory swept through every fighter's heart like a wave of warmth, washing away the remnants of fear and exhaustion. Their throats burst with shouts of joy, merging into a primal roar. It was a cry of triumph, forged in the depths of despair but tempered into newfound strength. This roar shattered the silence, filling the starry expanse with an unending echo.

"We’ve won!" the masters shouted, their words carried by others—from common soldiers to Overlords and Monarchs, from those brimming with strength to those on the brink of death.

Joy and relief exploded in their hearts, resonating with unbridled jubilation. Each felt part of a great triumph, as though even the stars bowed before the magnitude of this moment. Their cries seemed to fill not just the surroundings but the entirety of the Ancient Battlefield, their chorus shaking both heaven and earth.

"For life! For the Rebellion Army of Life!" thousands of voices cried in unison, as if the spirit of the universe itself had joined their celebration.

The cold, indifferent void of space now shimmered in rhythm with their joy. Warriors, weary and battered, with torn armor and wounded bodies, raised their swords, fists, banners—anything to express their elation. For a fleeting moment, the world seemed to pause, listening to this majestic choir that reverberated not only among humanity but among the stars themselves.

Despite the harrowing losses, despite the bitter taste of sorrow, the triumphant wave of joy and strength continued to ripple outward, filling the surrounding space. Had they failed, not only hundreds of thousands of masters would have perished, but all life in the universe would have fallen into captivity. Moreover, the untold multitudes of dissenters would have been eradicated.

The only ones whose feelings were less unequivocal were the Region of Flesh masters. Arriving like a hurricane in the final moments, ready to tear the enemy apart, they found themselves unable to fully partake in the battle. While their timely arrival undoubtedly played a critical role in turning the tide, the realization that they hadn’t endured the full horrors of the fight left a faint residue of guilt and dissatisfaction within their souls.

Some gazed across the battlefield, littered with fallen bodies, a strange sense of shame stirring in their hearts. Masters of Flesh, long accustomed to being shields and swords on the frontlines of every conflict, now grappled with the discomfort of not having faced the enemy’s full strength or stood shoulder to shoulder with those who seemed doomed.

Still, no matter how much their inner conflicts gnawed at them, most shared in the collective joy and relief. They understood the most important truth—they had endured! Not just a few individuals, but all living beings yearning for freedom.

One senior Flesh master, his figure towering among the others, muttered quietly amidst the clamor:

"That terrifying woman said the war isn’t over yet… Next time, I’ll show my full power…"

His words dissolved into the air, barely audible amid the chaos of jubilation, but the Flesh masters knew: many battles lay ahead. And when the next stage came, they would do everything to be on the frontlines from the start. For now, though, despite their internal doubts, they stood shoulder to shoulder with the others, shouting together and feeling both shame and pride for this magnificent day when life claimed a crucial victory.

As the battlefield rang with cries of joy, all eyes turned to the Devourers. Their gazes fixed unwaveringly on the figure hovering before them. Kai’s avatar, immense and menacing, slowly dissolved like a ghostly shadow, revealing a man clad in austere black robes, with blood-red hair and matching eyes.

For a moment, the world seemed to halt. Even the wave of joy and jubilation that had filled the starry expanse receded to the background. The Law Devourer—those who prided themselves as invincible arbiters of fate, as consumers of power and life—stared at Kai with profound incomprehension. Who was he? Where had he come from?

A silence hung over the Devourers. Each grappled with the same burning question, roiling in their minds without an answer: who was this master to whom they owed their gratitude? It was clear he was also a Devourer, yet something about his aura felt wrong. It was... untypical, unlike the others.

Some among the Devourers felt a faint tremor of unease. Though they did not know fear, something about Kai’s presence provoked reflection. At that moment, they realized that the victory owed not only to the Eternal Spirit Mother’s power.

For a select few Devourers, recognition dawned, and they struggled to accept the truth: they knew who Kai was. And they couldn’t believe the power he now possessed.

The Craftsman's Heart Devourer stared forward in utter shock, even horror. There was no mistaking it—he sensed from Kai’s form the presence of certain contracts with the Pantheon of Divine Craftsmen.

"What... how..." the old man murmured, his brow furrowing deeply.

At the same time, Kessia gazed at Kai with love and disbelief in her eyes. They had once speculated that he might become a Law Devourer, but now it seemed his power extended far beyond any singular realm of cultivation. Kessia herself had witnessed Kai’s combat strength, and it was simply staggering!

In that moment, a spirit Devourer broke the silence and addressed his mistress, the Eternal Spirit Mother.

"Eternal Spirit Mother... who is this master?" he muttered. "Can we trust him? And most importantly, what is his nature?" he asked with suspicion.

But Kai cared nothing for them. Neither the Devourers’ confusion nor their fears and questions occupied his thoughts. All that mattered to him now was Kessia. His woman. His love, whom he hadn’t seen in millennia. Kessia stood before him, as incredible as ever, her eyes shining with the same love that once warmed his soul when they were together.

Kai looked at her as if time had stopped. Words were unnecessary to feel her emotions—there was something more profound, something that bound them at the deepest level.

Without a second thought, Kai moved to Kessia in an instant. The Devourers and everyone else on the battlefield seemed distant, like shadows of the past. He gently wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her close, and without saying a word, softly kissed her lips. It wasn’t a kiss of passion, but one filled with tenderness and deep feelings that words could never capture. Their lips met for only a moment, but within that fleeting touch was an eternity of love and respect, making the chaos around them seem insignificant in comparison.

Kessia returned his warmth, and everything around her faded just as it had for Kai. She clung to him, feeling the strength and confidence radiating from his embrace, and even the chaos surrounding them felt calm and safe as long as they were together.

Though their kiss was brief, it carried a sense of timelessness, a connection that tied their souls together.

"It’s been a while, my queen. Heh," Kai said with a soft smile.

"You’ve caused quite the commotion... Try explaining all this to our allies now, haha," Kessia replied with the same tender smile.

For a few moments, a profound silence reigned, pierced only by an invisible wave of confusion. The Devourers, who had wrestled with internal conflicts and questions mere moments ago, stood stunned, their mouths agape at this unexpected display of emotion. Romance? On the battlefield? And from Kessia, no less—one of the coldest and most ruthless figures among them!

A common master, watching from afar, muttered quietly:

"Umm... Is this... normal?"

His equally baffled companion shrugged:

"Who knows... These old ones are always eccentric..." His face reflected his genuine struggle to comprehend the situation.

The Eternal Spirit Mother, observing the scene, raised an eyebrow, her aura trembling slightly in bemusement. Slowly, she shifted her gaze from Kai to Kessia, then to the others, as if unsure what to say. For a brief moment, her serene expression betrayed confusion, but as a true ruler, she quickly restored her composure.

The Craftsman's Heart Devourer couldn’t suppress a nervous chuckle that escaped his throat before he stifled it with a cough, trying not to draw attention to himself. He didn’t know what was happening, but it was certainly in Kai’s style.

"Sister... care to explain what’s going on here?" the Shadows’ Passion Devourer, a succubus, asked with evident distrust.

Kessia, still holding Kai, slightly turned her head and, as if hearing the collective question, addressed the crowd:

"Isn’t it obvious? We’re celebrating victory," she replied with a playful smirk and a warm glint in her eyes, eliciting a brief chuckle even from the Eternal Spirit Mother.

Then, Kai’s voice, now far more serious, cut through the atmosphere. He swept his gaze across those gathered and spoke:

"The most important thing is that I am your ally," he stated succinctly. "I think the first order of business is to clear the battlefield, aid the wounded, and return to headquarters. I’ll explain who I am, but later. That will take time, and right now, there are more pressing matters."

These words seemed to snap the others back to reality, and they nodded in understanding. However, one Devourer continued to stare at Kai differently than the rest... The War Flame Devourer couldn’t believe what was happening.

Kai, still smiling, glanced at the man briefly. And in that fleeting look, a spark of hatred and bloodlust flickered. He hadn’t forgotten what that bastard had done to him and his comrades, nor the promise he had made to himself.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 928: Faces of the Evil Gods

After their resounding victory, the Rebellion Army of Life had no time to celebrate. They knew the wounded needed immediate attention, and that became their top priority. Healers and masters of restorative techniques quickly organized rescue operations. The battlefield was soon bathed in the light of healing arts, as bleeding bodies slowly stirred back to life under their touch. Groans of relief filled the air as the injured felt vitality return to their broken forms.

Meanwhile, a contingent of the army, including the Devourers and the leading masters, made their way toward the Gods’ Resurrection Cult palace. This stronghold was not only their enemy’s sanctuary but also a treasure trove of artifacts, knowledge, and resources. Efficiently and methodically, they infiltrated its depths, beginning their search through the hidden recesses and storage rooms.

Initially, the palace yielded surface-level findings, but it quickly became clear that the true treasures of the Cult lay deeper, locked behind concealed mechanisms and intricate arrays. The walls of the palace were riddled with hidden passages and vaults, each guarded by clever traps and barriers meant to deter intruders. Every step forward revealed new layers of defenses, which had to be carefully dismantled with the combined expertise of the masters.

Yet, with the Devourers’ abilities, the Eternal Spirit Mother's guidance, and, above all, Kai’s Eyes of Essence, even the strongest defenses quickly crumbled.

The first vault they uncovered was brimming with mountains of weapons and artifacts amassed by the cultists over centuries. Among these were formidable battle artifacts radiating terrifying power, as well as rare defensive items imbued with unique properties. Some of these relics exuded an ancient aura, evidence of their origins in distant epochs. It seemed the Cult had stockpiled far more than their army could ever use.

The second vault was filled with an immense array of resources: rare materials for crafting and massive reserves of cultivation supplies. These finds were especially critical for the Rebellion Army of Life, which had suffered significant losses of resources throughout the war.

However, the most valuable discovery lay within the third vault—not weapons or resources, but vast archives chronicling the Cult’s activities. Scrolls and books were meticulously organized, their pages shimmering with ancient symbols. Most notably, the archives contained records referencing the Twins of Life and Death, an invaluable resource at this juncture. Every master present understood that their recent victory was merely a postponement of a future confrontation with the Evil Gods. These documents held the potential to shed light on the Twins and offer insights into how to ultimately defeat them.

The masters hurriedly gathered everything in sight, stowing the findings in their spatial rings. It was clear that studying these records would take time, but everyone knew that within these writings might lie answers to the most critical questions—how to defeat the Twins of Life and Death and end their interference once and for all.

"There’s no time to study this now," one of the Devourers remarked tersely, stashing another stack of scrolls into his ring. "But once we return to the Infinite Path Sect, we’ll have to delve deeply into this."

"Agreed…" purred a succubus in a beguiling tone. "But first, we must celebrate this victory. Even if this isn’t the end, it’s worth honoring!" she added with a sly smile.

Her gaze shifted to Kai, and with a mischievous smirk, she teased, "The three-eyed elder mentioned you once had the nickname ‘Immortal Drunkard.’ Care to share a drink with me? It’s unfair that you belong solely to sister Kessia, hee-hee…"

Kai opened his mouth to quip back, but Kessia’s voice, sharp and brimming with murderous intent, cut through the air. Fixing the succubus with a cold glare, she said icily:

"Have you forgotten fear, Mikhalina?"

"It was just a joke, sister Kessia," Mikhalina replied with a loud laugh, winking at Kai for good measure.

Before the tension could escalate, a deep rumble echoed through the chamber, silencing all conversation.

"Boom!" A surge of spiritual energy reverberated through the air.

All eyes turned toward the massive doors at the far end of the hall. These doors, bound by an intricate array, had finally been breached.

"It’s time to see what lies behind those doors," the Eternal Spirit Mother said evenly, addressing the assembled group.

"Graaaagh!" The heavy doors groaned as they began to part, their immense weight causing the very walls to tremble. Dust and lingering magic dispersed, revealing a vast chamber beyond.

The room was a cone-shaped hall, stretching high into the air and deep into the ground. Its walls were lined with hundreds of thousands of recesses, some of which still held glowing green crystals containing imprisoned masters. At the center of the chamber floated a massive circular platform.

"It appears to be one of the main storage facilities for ritual sacrifices," murmured one of the Devourers.

Yet most of the group’s attention was drawn to something far more striking.

At the heart of the hall stood five colossal statues. Their purpose was unmistakable—each one represented an Evil God. Their expressions were merciless and majestic, gazing down at mortals with undisguised disdain. What was most unsettling was how lifelike these statues appeared, as though they might come to life at any moment.

Kai’s eyes glimmered with intrigue; he had never before seen the visages of all the Evil Gods. He had once glimpsed the God of Time-Space during his first venture into the Ancient Battlefield, but now he could witness the full pantheon.

"That horned old man looks exactly the same… Which means the other four must also be genuine," Kai mused, his Eyes of Essence studying the statues intently.

"These are the Evil Gods," the Eternal Spirit Mother declared solemnly. "The Elder of Time-Space, the Great Monk of Will, the Wanderer of Fortune, and the Twins of Life and Death," she listed, her voice echoing in the vast chamber.

The Devourers collectively drew sharp breaths, their tension palpable. For the first time, they stood face-to-face with their enemies’ likenesses—beings they had known only through legend and hearsay.

The atmosphere was thick with mixed emotions—fear and hatred intertwined with reluctant respect. Each master present understood that the Evil Gods embodied unparalleled power, a force against which resistance seemed futile. Masters revered strength, and thus, even in their loathing, they acknowledged the terrifying might of these five.

"Their power seeps through the stone itself," one Devourer rasped. "These aren’t just statues. They’re… something more."

"Strange," another added. "I can feel their presence… as if they’re watching us."

Kai, standing before the statue of the God of Time-Space, examined it closely with his Eyes of Essence. This time, the laws emanating from the statue were even more potent than during his previous encounter.

"These aren’t mere depictions," Kai stated. "Within them lies a fragment of the Evil Gods’ laws. That’s why their aura feels so oppressive and influences your minds."

"Majestic, terrifying, and utterly inhuman," one of the elder Devourers murmured, clenching his fists. "Can we ever truly end this threat? Or will another cult emerge in a million years to finally shatter the seal?"

The Eternal Spirit Mother scrutinized the statues, her expression cold and inscrutable. Yet, for a fleeting moment, her gaze lingered on Kai.

"We need time," she said decisively. "But perhaps this time, we will succeed…"

Kai paid little attention to the ongoing discussions, his focus entirely on the statues. He was determined to commit every detail of the quintet’s appearance to memory.

The God of Time-Space remained as he had remembered—his face stern, with sharp cheekbones jutting under taut skin. His high forehead gave way to majestic, spiraling horns, and his simple, archaic robe appeared to be woven from scraps of fabric.

Shifting his gaze, Kai studied the next figure: the Great Monk of Will. Far more massive and monolithic than the God of Time, the Monk’s immense body was wrapped in something resembling ribbons, some of which floated freely around him. His head lacked distinct features—no ears, no nose, only a sealed mouth, and his eyes were covered by a blindfold. His hands, clawed and intertwined, were held in a gesture of meditation, while his tattered, glowing robes seemed to conceal an unyielding inner strength.

"So this is the God of Will…" Kai thought, feeling the oppressive aura emanating from the statue. After a moment, he turned to the next figure.

The Wanderer of Fortune stood in stark contrast to his grim counterparts. Barely clothed, save for a sash around his waist, his face bore a manic grin of amusement and unpredictability, with three rows of eyes beneath wild hair tied into a ponytail. Four arms extended from his body—two reaching upward as if embracing the world, while the other two toyed with shimmering golden dice.

"Unpredictable, capricious… Luck incarnate," Kai mused, unnerved by the statue’s chaotic energy.

Finally, he turned to the Twins of Life and Death—the very beings they had recently clashed with. Now, for the first time, he could truly see their forms.

The Goddess of Life was the embodiment of beauty and harmony, a tall and graceful figure draped in a flowing white gown that cascaded like a stream of pure water. From her back unfurled two magnificent wings of radiant feathers, emitting a soft, inviting light. Above her head hovered a white disk, edged with sharp teeth like an ancient crown of light. Her face was serene, her golden eyes glowing with kindness and creative power, her lips curved in a gentle, maternal smile.

The God of Death, standing beside her, was her stark opposite. A gaunt figure with a withered face, his features spoke of suffering and detachment from life. His skin seemed devoid of vitality, cracked and weathered like ancient stone barely holding his form together. His hollow black eyes were voids, swallowing all they met. Behind him stretched skeletal wings, stripped of flesh, their decayed remains a haunting reminder of decay. Above his head floated a fractured black disk, its shattered fragments trembling as if struggling to maintain their shape.

"Just wait… I will destroy each one of you," Kai thought, clenching his fists with resolve.

He wasn’t the only one absorbed in studying the figures. Every Devourer present was entranced, scrutinizing their adversaries with unyielding intensity. This was their first glimpse into the essence of the enemies they would one day face.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 929: Celebration

A few days after their resounding victory, the Rebellion Army of Life completed its exploration of the palace. Every hidden chamber was breached, vital artifacts and scrolls were collected, and the healing of the wounded had been successfully concluded. Most of the surviving warriors were now back in fighting form.

Once the last of the injured were tended to, the army regrouped. The warriors exchanged glances, all understanding the next step: a return to the Infinite Path Sect. The atmosphere buzzed with anticipation for their triumphant homecoming.

News of the event spread across the Ancient Battlefield, reaching the scattered detachments of the Rebellion Army of Life that had not been involved in the main battle. Orders were dispatched for all units to return to headquarters. Joy was palpable—every warrior knew their efforts had borne fruit. The seemingly endless war was finally over, and now it was time to celebrate.

A grand celebration was announced for all participants! The war against the Gods’ Resurrection Cult, which had raged for thousands of years, was at last concluded.

Preparations for the feast took several months. Time was needed for all forces to return from the former frontlines. Meanwhile, the Devourers embarked on final purges of the enemy. The Gods’ Resurrection Cult had been allied with the Order of Eternal Radiance, the Abyss Clan, and the Sect of Death’s Keepers. Though rank-and-file members were largely unaware of the greater conspiracy, their leadership required swift restructuring and temporary overseers.

While these efforts were underway, the Infinite Path Sect busily prepared endless dishes, rivers of alcohol, and transformed the grand square of its teralith into the stage for a celebration unlike any the universe had seen in millennia. A feast where cultivators of three realms—once divided by the Evil Gods—would unite to celebrate and drink together.

During these months, Kai and Kessia stayed away from the hustle of preparations, instead savoring each other’s company and making up for lost time. After all, they hadn’t seen each other in over ten thousand years—a significant span, even for masters of the Law Devourer Sphere.

While Kai had little to share from his time spent cultivating, Kessia’s stories were another matter entirely.

She recounted the uproar caused by her sudden return. The asura race, having long forgotten or deliberately erased her from their history, was thrown into turmoil by the reappearance of such a legendary figure. Some were awestruck; others, terrified.

Klaus, her own twin, initially feigned joy using his usual tactics. But Kessia, showing no mercy, publicly subdued him, denouncing him as a traitor who had tried to kill her and tarnished her name. The chaos this revelation caused in the Sea of Asura's Blood was immense, but thanks to elder leaders and other race members who learned the truth from Kessia, order was swiftly restored.

What followed was a period of interrogation and torture. Klaus, understanding the gravity of the situation, confessed his motives without resistance. The worst fears were confirmed: he had indeed colluded with the Gods’ Resurrection Cult, hoping they would help him break into the Law Devourer Sphere in exchange for betraying Kessia. Though ultimately deceived, Klaus was content with his results—he hadn’t ascended, but he had consolidated power and erased Kessia from history.

Kessia, however, suspected there was more to the story than Klaus revealed. But no matter how much she tortured him, he divulged nothing further. In the end, she executed her twin brother, though it weighed heavily on her.

Kai and Kessia shared these stories, rested together, and occasionally mingled with others. Kai, in particular, spent time with the Craftsman's Heart Devourer, shocking the elder with tales of his journey. Although Kai kept the Sphere of Essence a secret, what he did share was enough to leave the old man astonished.

Finally, the day of the grand feast arrived.

Millions of cultivators gathered in the boundless, bustling square. The architecture of the site was awe-inspiring, with massive columns of pristine white marble encircling the area, emanating a sense of grandeur. Between the columns flowed broad channels of crystal-clear water, their silver gleam reflecting the splendor of the celebration.

At the square’s center stood a golden spiral pillar, offering a panoramic view of the crowd. Above it hovered a smaller golden platform surrounded by a radiant halo. Upon this platform sat all the Law Devourers—the mightiest masters whose auras filled the space with palpable power. Their gazes swept over the gathering below, observing the grand scale of the event. The tables were arranged in concentric circles, ensuring all could sit as equals, each seeing the others.

Below the golden platform floated another, larger but less ornate. Here sat the Monarchs, those whose wisdom and power guided entire sects and clans. Their armor and robes glimmered, reflecting their elevated status. Below them was a third platform for the Overlords, masters of a slightly lower tier but still among the elite.

Beneath these grand displays stretched an endless sea of warriors from countless clans and levels. They stood in neat rows, clad in their finest armor. Hundreds of thousands of tables and benches made of redwood were arranged to accommodate everyone, groaning under the weight of food and drink. Servants flitted between the tables, making final preparations and ensuring everything was perfect.

The cultivators, once divided by realms and enmity, now sat together, their camaraderie born of shared battles and newfound unity.

"I can’t wait for the speech to begin!" exclaimed a woman whose body shimmered like water.

"Do you think it will be delivered by our Patriarch or the Eternal Spirit Mother?" mused a member of the Infinite Path Sect.

Voices rose in eager anticipation. The square thrummed with life, joy, and expectancy. Despite the abundance of food and drink, no one partook yet, waiting for the higher masters to begin.

Servants bustled about, offering beverages to the warriors, ensuring their cups were filled. At the center of the square, fountains of wine and rare elixirs bubbled under the power of enchanted artifacts. Their aromas mingled with the scents of exotic dishes crafted by master chefs, all accompanied by soft, atmospheric music.

The warriors, barely containing their excitement, directed their gazes to the platforms, awaiting the ceremonial speech. Each felt part of something monumental—a historic event that would reshape their world.

On the platform of the Law Devourer, the atmosphere was composed yet celebratory. Over months of preparation, they had discussed much and studied some of the Cult’s records. Each master present understood they were entering a new era, one of cooperation between the three universes.

In the center of their attention stood the Eternal Spirit Mother, silent and unyielding. Her mere presence exerted a subtle pressure, even on the most powerful Devourers. None doubted that this woman was the strongest among them, and all eyes awaited her words.

Kai, seated beside Kessia, leaned back in his chair, sipping a strong drink with a relaxed grin. His nonchalant demeanor stood in stark contrast to the charged atmosphere. Kessia smirked, shaking her head.

"You haven’t changed a bit," she teased. "The celebration hasn’t even begun, and you’re already acting bold."

"I’m the Immortal Drunkard. I’ve got a reputation to uphold," Kai quipped with a chuckle, taking another sip.

Kessia sighed, though her amusement was evident. Despite his casual demeanor, something about Kai’s presence felt different. His role in stabilizing the final battle had not gone unnoticed. Rumors of his unique nature had spread, painting him as a figure with a future as significant as the Eternal Mother’s.

Suddenly, the Eternal Spirit Mother rose. Her movements were deliberate, and the instant she stood, an immense aura swept across the square.

"Doom!"

It was a power impossible to ignore. Majestic and divine, it surged like a wave, silencing millions. Warriors instinctively stood, overwhelmed by her presence. Music and murmurs ceased, leaving only a tense silence. Everyone knew the awaited moment had arrived.

Raising her arms, the Eternal Mother seemed to touch the very souls of those present. Her gaze, filled with strength and wisdom, swept across the crowd. Her voice, thunderous yet soft, resonated in every mind:

"Today, we gather to celebrate a great victory!" she began, her tone calm but imbued with hidden power. "The Gods’ Resurrection Cult has fallen. The war that raged for millennia is over. Our enemies are vanquished, their plans scattered to the winds. Today, we feast as victors!"

Cheers erupted, shaking the square. "Hoorah! Long live the masters! Long live the Rebellion Army of Life!" But as the Eternal Mother raised a hand, silence returned.

"However…" her voice darkened, "this victory is but the first chapter of our new era. We stand on the brink of monumental change. Today’s triumph is not the end, but the beginning of a new age—an age where the three realms of flesh, spirit, and energy unite to nurture a new generation of masters!"

Her words ignited hope and determination. Wars between realms had been a bitter reality for eons, but now, on the cusp of a new epoch, the promise of unity was tangible.

"We have made a decision," she declared, her gaze piercing through the crowd. "From this day forth, our resources and knowledge will be shared to cultivate new masters. Hundreds of sacred lands will be established for cultivators of all levels. Furthermore, I will personally create the greatest sacred land within the Region of Spirit Domination, where the strongest among you will be granted entry! This is not just a moment for celebration, but a necessity—for ahead lies an even greater trial: a battle against the Evil Gods themselves!"

A stunned silence fell. The mere mention of the Evil Gods—beings of legend and terror—hung heavy in the air.

"The Gods’ Resurrection Cult was but a shadow of their power," the Eternal Mother continued. "If we do not prepare, the battles to come may be our last. But united, I believe we can defeat them!"

Her words were a rallying cry. Warriors exchanged steely glances, the gravity of their future mingling with a fierce resolve.

"A new era has begun!" the Eternal Mother proclaimed. "An era of strength, unity, and opportunity. From this day forth, we are one army, one force, standing as guardians of all life in our shared universe. Let us mark the beginning of this era! Feast, drink, and celebrate with all the passions of the living!"

Her words reverberated through the square, filling every soul with pride and purpose. At that moment, they became part of a grand narrative, warriors of a new epoch. Millions of raised goblets glittered in the light as a triumphant roar pierced the heavens!

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 930: Plans and Preparation

When the moment for the feast began, the warriors could already feel its energy, much like the tension before a battle. This was no ordinary celebration—it was a triumphant commemoration of their greatest victory. Cultivators from across the universes had gathered to forget the burdens of war for months and immerse themselves in the atmosphere of unity and joy.

As the first cups were drained, the feast blazed to life like a roaring fire. Vast tables groaned under the weight of food and wine, filling the air with the aromas of roasted meats and rare delicacies. Every movement, every drop of spilled wine, was accompanied by loud laughter and the victorious cries of warriors. Each person at the table had their own toast, their own stories to share, honoring their comrades-in-arms and recalling the battles they had fought.

The swift rhythm of music—drums and stringed instruments—merged with the booming voices of the warriors. They weren’t just celebrating; they were savoring a well-earned respite from brutal combat. In this atmosphere, the energy of the feast was palpable, sustained only by the mastery of those present. Every toast was raised in memory of a great battle, every clinking of goblets recalled the fallen and celebrated the living.

Smiles, laughter, the ringing of cups—this was the feast of warriors. In every gaze raised with a toast, there was triumphant joy intertwined with unyielding strength. Even in the midst of celebration, their spirits were prepared for future trials. Each one remembered the words of the Eternal Spirit Mother about upcoming training in the sacred lands.

On the highest floating platform, where the Law Devourers had gathered, the celebration was more reserved but no less charged with energy. Each Devourer radiated their own aura of power, making even the simple act of raising a cup of wine a symbol of strength and authority.

The Devourers were in no hurry. Their celebration was like the calm flow of a mighty river—silent yet capable of erupting into chaos at any moment. Many discussions revolved around the Eternal Spirit Mother, the ancient universe, and the Evil Gods.

Much attention was also given to Kai and his declaration about the Heretical God Palace. Kai had promised to reactivate it, creating one of the sacred lands for body cultivators, and to donate a significant portion of resources to the Rebellion Army of Life. Strangely enough, having inherited the legacy of the Heretical God, he was now one of the wealthiest Devourers, likely surpassed only by the Eternal Spirit Mother. Interestingly, she shared some of Kai’s ambitions.

Yet even here, amidst grandeur and calm, the celebration didn’t last long. Within a few days, as the scents of the feast began to fade, thoughts of strategy naturally resurfaced. The Devourers, as if responding to an unspoken signal, turned their focus to the next steps. The serenity on their platform became a sign of the gravity of their discussions.

During the war, certain figures had emerged as the main leaders—those who bore the greatest responsibility and commanded the most respect. The Eternal Spirit Mother and the unexpectedly prominent Kai were among them, standing apart from traditional classifications. Other influential Devourers largely represented their respective universes.

From the Region of Flesh Domination: Kessia, the Ten Asura Origins Devourer; the Devourer of Unyielding Shell of the Xuan race; and the Devourer of Starry Lakes of the Qilin race.

From the Region of Energy Domination: the Craftsman's Heart Devourer, the Devourer of Bloodthirsty Lightning, and the War Flame Devourer.

From the Region of Spirit Domination, alongside the Eternal Spirit Mother, stood two others: the Devourer of Phantom Grief, a smoky master who had once allowed the Mother to possess him, and the Devourer of Banshee’s Cry, a woman with a translucent body and an air of frailty, her white hair flowing down to her feet.

These Devourers played the most active roles in strategy discussions. Yet, in truth, the boundaries between cultivator types had blurred. In the face of a common, overwhelmingly powerful enemy, internal divisions had disappeared. Moreover, a crucial unifying factor was the presence of a leader whose strength was universally acknowledged. Thanks to the Eternal Spirit Mother, no one dared to vie for influence or power.

What began as calm conversation quickly transitioned into constructive debate. The Devourers on the platform discussed future strategies, carefully weighing each decision that could shape the destiny of their worlds. Calm voices gave way to decisive tones as the topic turned to how best to capitalize on their victory and prepare for the next phase: the battle against the Evil Gods.

"Ancient Battlefield…" the Craftsman's Heart Devourer mused, squinting as though envisioning a map. "This border world was the main stage of the war. But now, with the seal broken, its significance has changed. What do you propose?"

The Eternal Spirit Mother sighed, her aura filling the space and commanding everyone’s attention.

"We will turn the Ancient Battlefield into a logistical hub," she said, her voice soft but imbued with undeniable authority. "It will be a key point for the movement of troops and resources. Additionally, we will station forces there to monitor the seal. Though the danger has passed, it must be watched carefully. The Immortal Drunkard and I may need to reinforce and restore it periodically."

"Who will take on the task of protecting the seal?" The War Flame Devourer’s voice cut through the air like a spark of fire.

The Devourer of Unyielding Shell, ever calm and thoughtful, nodded. "I can deploy my people. We will establish a base and organize regular patrols. The Xuan are adept at defense."

All eyes turned back to the Eternal Spirit Mother, who smiled faintly and looked at the old Xuan.

"I trust you will not disappoint us," she said confidently, and no one dared challenge her decision.

Discussions then moved to the creation of sacred lands in each of the three worlds. The Devourer of Starry Lakes, his voice laden with wisdom, spoke slowly.

"We will establish three sacred lands: one for body cultivators in the Region of Flesh, one for energy wielders in the Region of Energy Domination, and one for spiritual masters in the Region of Spirit. Each land will serve as a training ground for the next generation of masters."

"For the Region of Flesh, it’s simpler, as the Heretical God Palace will soon be restored," Kai interjected. "The most challenging will be the Region of Energy Domination."

But the Craftsman's Heart Devourer, smiling kindly, replied, "Have you already forgotten about the Pantheon of Divine Craftsmen? With the combined efforts of all regions and our skills, we will create a land of unparalleled strength."

"The main sacred land…" the Eternal Spirit Mother interrupted, her voice firm. "It will serve as the headquarters for the entire Rebellion Army of Life and be located within my personal domain. I possess countless valuable artifacts for all cultivator types—resources that have gathered dust since the Ancient War."

This proposal was met with unanimous agreement. The Mother’s greatness and strength were undisputed, and her domain was deemed the ideal place for uniting the three worlds.

"This land will be reserved for the strongest of the strong," the Mother continued, her gaze sweeping across the gathering. "There, we will train those who have reached the pinnacle of cultivation and are prepared to face the true enemies. The majority of Devourers will lead the preparations to mold the younger generation and ready them for the war against the Evil Gods."

The discussions progressed, addressing troop placement, resource management, and coordination among the three worlds. Each Devourer contributed ideas, and decisions were made with clarity and speed. Ultimately, all plans converged on one goal: preparation for the great war to come.

"We must be ready," the Eternal Spirit Mother concluded. "The alliance of our worlds must become unshakable. According to the Twins of Life and Death, the Higher Triad is currently at its weakest. We have the time to strengthen ourselves... If everything goes as planned, we might finally put an end to what began millions of years ago…" She cast a strange glance at Kai as she spoke.

The feast carried on for a few more days, but its initial grandeur began to wane. Warriors continued to enjoy drinks, music echoed, and tales of heroic battles were told, but the mood had shifted. Every master’s gaze was now fixed on the future—the path they would tread.

On the upper platform, where the Law Devourers gathered, discussions reached their conclusion. With the plans finalized, all awaited the Eternal Spirit Mother’s final words. Deep in thought, she slowly rose. In that instant, even the loudest voices fell silent, and the warriors below stilled, feeling the weight of her aura.

"The celebration is over," she began, her calm voice resonating across the vast square and echoing in the hearts of everyone present. "We have honored our victory and paid tribute to the fallen. Now, it is time to move forward. Our future depends on our readiness to act."

Her gaze swept over the millions of warriors gathered before her, each destined to return to their universes and usher in a new order.

"The Rebellion Army of Life must return to its worlds," she continued. "We will announce the alliance of all masters. Even the younger generation must learn about the new order. This alliance is not a temporary pact. It is a new era—an era where sects will cease their conflicts and unite. Together, we will purge our worlds of those tied to the Gods’ Resurrection Cult. These enemies must be eradicated, leaving no trace of their influence."

"No one associated with the Cult will escape justice," she declared, her voice unwavering, igniting a wave of support among the Devourers.

Then, she turned to Kai and gave a slight nod, as if passing the torch to him.

"But this is only the first step," Kai interjected, addressing the assembly. "After this, we will begin the great construction of sacred lands. In each of our worlds, we will establish a sacred land for training, to nurture a new generation of masters. I will personally oversee the restoration of the Heretical God Palace. It will become one of the chief sanctuaries for body cultivators."

The warriors below listened intently, understanding the monumental tasks ahead. Each was prepared to contribute.

"The sacred lands of the Region of Energy Domination will be constructed through collective effort," added the Craftsman's Heart Devourer. "The Pantheon of Divine Craftsmen will enlist all energy artisans. Our masters will ensure these lands become a source of power for future generations."

The Eternal Spirit Mother spoke again, her voice resolute.

"Spirit cultivators, you already have your sacred land! But there will be another—the primary sacred land—accessible only to the strongest of the strong! We will do everything to cultivate as many new Devourers as possible."

She paused briefly, allowing her words to sink in.

"Now, return to your worlds under the leadership of your Monarchs and Devourers," her voice softened but retained its strength. "Restore order, unite your forces, and prepare for the great construction. This is not the end—it is only the beginning!"

The crowd erupted in resounding cheers, goblets raised high once more, but now the celebration concluded under the banner of future greatness.

"And remember," the Eternal Spirit Mother added, her eyes shining with determination, "this is our only chance. We are not merely preparing for war; we are building the future for all our worlds!"

These words became the cornerstone of monumental change. Warriors and masters began returning to their universes to establish order, proclaim the alliance, and prepare their worlds for the next phase: constructing sacred lands and bracing for the impending war.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 931: Unfinished Business

Kai and Kessia, following the conclusion of the grand celebration, savored quiet days in seclusion. Several days had passed since the cultivators, under the leadership of the Monarchs, began returning to their realms. But for Kai and Kessia, whose hearts were intertwined, the world had shrunk to a single room where there was no rush.

They lay on a large, soft bed, wrapped in each other’s warmth. Kessia nestled quietly against Kai’s chest, her breathing steady, her hair spilling gently across the pillow. Kai lay with his head slightly turned, gazing at her face, faintly illuminated by the morning light filtering through the partially drawn curtains.

"We can stay here a little longer," Kai said softly, his voice calm yet filled with a subtle tenderness. "There’s no need to hurry anywhere in the near future."

Kessia smiled faintly, her fingers lazily tracing patterns along his arm.

"Yes," she whispered, closing her eyes halfway. "I haven’t yet had my fill of time with you... Once we return to the Region of Flesh, we’ll be swamped with responsibilities again. Especially you..." She pouted, feigning displeasure.

Of course, their behavior was partly a game. When Kai and Kessia were alone, they allowed themselves to act like mortals—to show weakness, tenderness, and the softer sides of their characters. Yet they both understood the immense responsibilities resting on their shoulders, duties they could not neglect.

"I can’t entirely agree with you… Most of it will be handled by Tempcore. I’ll only assist with a few things. I think I’ll quickly finish restoring the sacred land and head straight to the Region of Spirit. There’s much to discuss with the Eternal Spirit Mother," Kai murmured thoughtfully.

"By the way, wouldn’t it have been better to leave those rings for the flesh cultivators?" Kessia mused, recalling the end of the feast.

"No. There are still plenty of resources and artifacts in the Heretical God's Palace. I was obliged to contribute to the main sacred land. Let the Eternal Spirit Mother use those items. Initially, I had planned to deploy them in the war, but events unfolded too quickly. By the time I returned to the Ancient Battlefield, the final battle was already underway, heh-heh…" Kai explained nonchalantly, a smile crossing his lips.

After the celebration, Kai had handed over all remaining resources prepared by Tempcore to the Eternal Spirit Mother. He had hoped to discuss matters related to the ancient past with her, but it wasn’t possible. She suggested addressing it all once Kai visited her Region of Spirit. She, too, needed time to process the many changes, as the words of the Twins of Life and Death and Kai’s very presence had upended her understanding of the unfolding events. Thus, they agreed to meet in person after Kai finished his work in the Region of Flesh.

"I wonder what lies ahead?" Kai mused aloud, as if trying to grasp what awaited him.

Kessia only shrugged slightly, pressing closer to him.

"I’ve long suspected that your role in the universe’s events would be significant… And I can’t say I envy you…" she said confidently, stroking Kai’s arm gently.

The lovers cherished the moment. These minutes belonged solely to them, far removed from the chaos of the outside world, the grand battles, and the monumental deeds that marked their journey.

"By the way, how do you plan to develop your cultivation further? Do you have any ideas?" Kessia asked, steering the conversation toward a more pleasant topic.

"I have some ideas… My nature is quite unusual, and I suspect I can absorb any laws if I comprehend them deeply enough. Thanks to the Sphere of Essence, this process will be accelerated. I’m thinking of targeting one of the Devourer cultists and gradually understanding all his laws before absorbing them in one go," Kai said, a faint bloodlust creeping into his voice.

Such words and intentions might have seemed like madness coming from anyone else, but Kessia understood that her beloved was different… She could only sigh heavily and shake her head, imagining where this path might lead Kai.

His next words, however, surprised her even more, as he said with absolute certainty:

"I’ve also been thinking… With the Heretical God’s Bloodline, I have a much higher chance of comprehending the Law of Flesh. I’ll likely focus on devouring flesh cultivators and accumulating enough laws based on flesh to break through to a realm akin to the Eternal Spirit Mother’s. If I can achieve that, the Rebellion Army of Life will have an even greater chance."

Before Kessia could respond, Kai added even more gravely:

"But I have an even crazier idea. The Law of Energy is currently unclaimed, isn’t it? The Creator of Energy is dead, as is the Heretical God. What if I were to comprehend the Law of Energy?"

"Kai… Do you think that’s possible?" Kessia asked, shocked and somewhat doubtful. His words were logical, but the idea seemed too unreal within the conventional understanding of martial cultivation.

Hearing her question, Kai simply shrugged and replied, "It’s worth trying. If the Higher Triad is truly weakened, and I can unite the powers of the Creator of Energy and the Heretical God… Alongside the Eternal Spirit Mother and the Sphere of Essence, we could pose a genuine threat to the Evil Gods. There’s a real chance for ultimate victory!" Kai declared with conviction, nodding to himself.

His words instilled confidence in Kessia, but she suddenly stiffened, her hand freezing on Kai’s chest. Her eyes, relaxed just moments ago, snapped wide open, filled with concentration. For several seconds, the room was silent until she exhaled slowly.

"Something happened?" Kai instantly sensed the shift, his voice turning serious as he propped himself up on his elbow to look at her intently.

Kessia met Kai’s gaze seriously before finally speaking.

"I’ve received a message. He’s left the Infinite Path Sect…"

Her words hung in the air, and the atmosphere grew heavy. Kai kissed Kessia’s forehead and quickly got up, dressing in silence.

"Are you sure, Kai? I understand your motives, but could you wait? He’s still part of the Rebellion Army of Life," Kessia said with a somber expression.

Kai, however, smirked, his bloodlust barely concealed. "Don’t worry, I’ll spare his life—at least until I’ve absorbed his laws. He’ll be the first step toward mastering the Law of Energy!" With those words, Kai vanished, leaving Kessia on the bed.

As Kai soared through the starry expanse, driven by the thirst for vengeance, the endless universe around him seemed alive, charged with invisible waves. His senses were razor-sharp, locked onto the aura of the War Flame Devourer.

"He’s waiting," Kai muttered, staring into the void ahead.

The Flame Devourer’s aura had come to a halt, maintaining a significant distance from any celestial bodies. He had clearly chosen this location deliberately, expecting Kai to pursue him. Far from any external interference, this would be a battle between them alone, with no one to intervene.

Kai could feel the growing intensity of the Flame Devourer’s aura, its fiery aggression swelling. A faint vibration rippled through the air—an unmistakable challenge.

He continued to glide through the starry expanse until the figure of the War Flame Devourer came into view. His silhouette was starkly defined—a tall man clad in black armor that gleamed with a grim luster. Where his head should have been, there was only a sphere of black flame, pulsing rhythmically with the surrounding void, as if the very fabric of space yielded to his presence.

"War Flame Devourer," Kai said, stopping at a distance. His gaze remained cold, though a fire of vengeance burned within him.

The Devourer turned his fiery head toward Kai, as if appraising him. Then, from within his flaming essence, a voice emerged—deep, detached, and laced with contempt.

"Don’t be foolish, Immortal Drunkard," he said, his tone making it clear this conversation was a mere formality to him. "Are you really going to instigate a fight over insignificant lesser masters? Their lives are meaningless. They’re not worth us settling scores, especially on the eve of a global war against the Evil Gods."

"You’ve only recently become a Law Devourer," he continued, his voice calm yet condescending, "but you must already have felt the difference in power and perspective. The lives of even millions of Law Transformation Sphere masters are nothing compared to us! Rise above this."

Kai’s fists clenched, his energy gradually rising, though he stayed silent, waiting for the Devourer to finish.

"You’re too fixated on trivialities," the Devourer said, his voice steady with clear indifference. "You’re a Devourer, one of us. You should understand that beings like them are nothing. The weak always perish—they’re merely resources for us. Their fates are like dust scattered by the wind. Will you really let such… insignificant details dictate your decisions?" His final words carried a sneer, as though he hoped Kai would see how pointless his past actions were.

Kai stood motionless, his eyes glinting coldly in the void.

"You killed my allies," he finally replied, his voice quiet but charged with menace. "You killed them without reason, just because they were associated with me. And more than that, you tried to kill me… All of this, over a resource that wasn’t even that significant?"

The Devourer let out a laugh, the black flames of his head flickering chaotically.

"A reason?" he mocked. "Do you truly need reasons to destroy the weak? The fact that they crossed my path was reason enough! You’re too bound by concepts of honor and attachment. I’m disappointed, Immortal Drunkard. I thought you’d understand… but it seems you’ve chosen to remain among those unworthy of even your gaze."

"Funny," Kai retorted coolly. "You seem to have forgotten that you were once one of those ‘unworthy’ masters yourself. And yet, fate saw fit to turn one of those so-called weaklings into me. Don’t you find that twist of fate ironic?" His lips curved into a devilish smirk.

For a moment, the fiery sphere of the Devourer’s head paused, then he let out a cold sigh, his voice hardening.

"I won’t deny it’s a miracle… But even now, you’re still not strong enough," he muttered, shaking his head. "You might possess some intriguing abilities that saved us all—a debt I do acknowledge. But when it comes to sheer combat power, you’re still lacking."

"Doom!" At that instant, a transcendent aura erupted from the Flame Devourer’s body.

"I’ll teach you a lesson, boy! You’ve believed in yourself too soon!" he declared arrogantly, his energy rapidly building.

Seeing this display, Kai simply smirked in response.

"Pride—that’s what will destroy you, old man. You still don’t understand the situation you’re in. But I don’t care… All that matters is that I’ll soon avenge my fallen allies from the Seven Immortals Group and everyone else you’ve wronged!"

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 932: Battle of the Devourers

The War Flame Devourer smirked at Kai's boldness, his eyes igniting with a dark fire. In the next instant, a powerful wave of black flame erupted from his body. It spread quickly, coalescing into a towering figure as tall as a mountain. The fiery avatar was a deep, abyssal black, as though woven from the purest night. Flames swirled across its massive body, forming vague outlines of powerful muscles. Though the avatar was as faceless as its master, it radiated an intense focus, as if its gaze was locked directly on Kai.

Behind the figure, nine spheres of dark fire began to materialize, forming a precise and deliberate orbit around their master. The first sphere glowed a dark, blood-red, like crimson cooled in the chill of night. The second was a deep ash-gray, reminiscent of smoldering embers. The third shone with a dark-blue light, evoking the cold, lifeless glow of a dead ocean. The fourth was a rich, swirling violet, shimmering like a poisonous fog.

The fifth sphere was almost black, tinged with a faint green hue, like the eerie glow of a decaying swamp. The sixth glimmered with the sheen of dark metal, its depths reflecting a mercury-like gleam, as if forged from countless waiting blades. The seventh was a dusky gold, like a flame scorched so thoroughly it absorbed light, turning it into a menacing fury.

The eighth sphere flickered a blood-black, its surface undulating like flesh on the verge of decay. And the ninth, the most foreboding of all, was black tinged with bluish-crimson streaks, as though it trapped the ghosts of ancient battles long forgotten.

The spheres pulsed in rhythm with the fiery avatar’s breathing, each emanating a unique, overwhelming power.

"Hmm... Ten laws?" Kai said with a smile, his Eyes of Essence appraising the scene.

"You’re observant," the War Flame Devourer replied coldly. "But it won’t save you!"

The avatar raised its massive hand, and a burst of dark flame, sharp as lightning, sliced through the void!

"BAM! DOOM!" A wave of fire surged toward Kai, the very fabric of space boiling and fracturing like fragile glass in its path. The fiery energy seemed to drain light and life from every moment it touched, leaving behind a trail of absolute darkness.

The attack’s speed was terrifying—the black flames hurtled forward, their hissing tongues stretching out as though to ensnare Kai, leaving him no avenue of escape. Each sphere orbiting the avatar flared brightly, infusing the wave with additional laws, making its form more fluid and unpredictable. The flames expanded outward, consuming everything, then suddenly narrowed into a deadly sharp stream.

As the wave neared Kai, the nine colors within it merged, transforming the flame into something even more horrifying. All the Devourer’s laws fused into a single devastating attack.

But Kai merely smirked, his Eyes of Essence flaring as they penetrated the very core of the black flames.

Kai summoned his full power, and suddenly his body radiated with light, shifting into a deep, almost ominous hue. In the next instant, the world around them groaned under the weight of his energy, and with a thunderous crack, another giant avatar emerged on the battlefield.

"BA-BAM!" Kai’s avatar rose to meet the incoming attack. In his left hand, a black sphere began to glow. Its form was unstable, pulsing and shifting into abstract, sinister patterns before regaining a solid shape.

"Forward!" Kai commanded mentally, squeezing the sphere. It responded to his will, releasing an invisible wave. This energy, nearly imperceptible even to the War Flame Devourer, distorted and compressed the space it touched, bending reality itself. The wave raced toward the oncoming black fire, not obstructing it, but subtly altering its nature.

The multicolored wave of flames, infused with ten laws and roaring like a feral beast, came within inches of colliding with Kai’s avatar. It tore through space, creating cracks that sounded like the shattering of reality’s fabric. As it enveloped Kai’s figure, the wave exploded into blinding chaos.

At the last moment, the avatar in Kai’s right hand formed a shield, shimmering with dark, oily highlights. The explosion’s force was deafening, as if the universe itself had been struck by a colossal gong. Even light seemed to falter, reflecting the grim radiance of the impact.

The sound of the explosion echoed across the starry void, like the hollow clang of a massive metal dome. Despite his shield, Kai’s avatar couldn’t withstand the full brunt of the attack. His form was flung backward, hurtling through the dark expanse like a meteor, tearing through the shattered remnants of the battlefield.

The avatar’s body, shrouded in destruction, tumbled for kilometers, leaving behind trails of distorted space. Yet for beings of their caliber, such distances were trivial.

Kai quickly stabilized his position in the void, and the shield in his hand morphed into a massive sword. Behind him, nine floating towers fully materialized, each radiating streams of spirit energy.

The confrontation had lasted mere moments, yet Kai hadn’t fully transitioned into his complete battle form until now.

His avatar now loomed over the battlefield, its gaze fixed on its opponent, while Kai himself smirked within.

"Not bad! Show me something else! Heh-heh," Kai taunted, closing the distance in an instant and slashing his sword directly at the enemy.

"Boom!" The sword fell with immense speed, a strike capable of splitting mountains and rending skies. It moved like a flash of lightning, but carried the weight of a hundred mountains. The air vibrated with a hiss of energy, intensifying with each moment.

The War Flame Devourer raised a hand of black fire, meeting the sword head-on. Avatars were weapons in and of themselves, so this act wasn’t reckless.

The black-flamed hand ignited, ready to absorb the blow, but the Devourer couldn’t have anticipated the power Kai had hidden in his strike.

"SHHHUUUV! BAAM!" As the blade met the Devourer’s hand, a sudden explosion rocked the void. With a sound like breaking stone, the hand was severed cleanly.

The sword, continuing its ferocious arc, embedded itself halfway into the Devourer’s shoulder, slicing through his black flames as though they were mere shadows. The blade’s edge, burning with Kai’s laws, pierced deep, scattering dark flames in all directions. The Devourer staggered, leaning back, black energy pouring from his wounded shoulder like lava from a ruptured mountain.

"What…?" he muttered in disbelief, unable to fathom how Kai had breached his defenses.

The Devourer’s eyes blazed with fury as the nine spheres behind him ignited brightly. Each one, imbued with the energy of its respective law, began spinning rapidly, gathering power for a counterattack. Clenching his teeth, the Devourer swiftly raised his remaining hand, gripping Kai’s sword tightly to prevent him from pulling it free. The force of his grip was immense, causing the blade to groan under the pressure, cracks forming along its edge.

"You’re far too arrogant, Immortal Drunkard!" the Devourer roared.

In the same instant, his severed hand regrew, and he unleashed a devastating punch, channeling the full might of his ten laws into the blow. The spheres behind him flared brightly, their multicolored light surging into his fist. The punch connected with Kai’s avatar, unleashing a shockwave of catastrophic energy.

"BAAAAAAM!" The strike was world-shattering. Waves of destructive force rippled out from the point of impact, tearing through Kai’s avatar layer by layer. Cracks spread rapidly across its surface, its energy form distorting as if it were being torn apart from within.

Kai’s avatar hurtled backward, smashing through the void, colliding with debris and celestial fragments, leaving trails of warped space in its wake. But even as the damage spread, Kai forced his avatar to regenerate. The cracks began to close, and before the Devourer could capitalize on the momentum, Kai charged forward once more.

"This isn’t over, bastard!" Kai shouted, diving headfirst back into the fray.

The battle reignited with a ferocity that defied comprehension. The avatar of Flame clashed with the avatar of Inevitable Destruction. Every strike shattered the space around them, every movement unleashed torrents of force that distorted and reshaped the battlefield. Their blows weren’t just attacks—they were masterful executions of their unique techniques, weaving their laws into lethal combinations.

Kai, wielding his avatar like an extension of himself, switched weapons fluidly. His sword dissolved, replaced by a massive war hammer shimmering with chaotic energy. Each swing of the hammer caused the void to quake, creating gravitational rifts that compressed and warped even light itself. One mighty blow from the hammer shattered the Devourer’s chest, but the wound healed instantly.

Kai then summoned a colossal scythe, its surface dripping with black energy. With a single swing, he severed the Devourer’s leg, but it too regenerated in an instant. Above the battlefield, the nine floating towers unleashed relentless streams of spirit energy, bombarding the Devourer with a barrage of strikes. One such blast pierced through his chest, leaving a gaping hole that was swiftly consumed by black flames.

Yet the Devourer was no less relentless. The nine spheres behind him operated at full capacity. From the blood-red sphere erupted a torrent of flame resembling molten lava, surging toward Kai and consuming everything in its path. Simultaneously, the ash-gray sphere released a technique of its own—millions of tiny fire sparks filled the void, exploding on contact with anything they touched.

"BAM! BA-BA-BAM!" The starry space erupted with the cacophony of explosions.

Initially underestimating Kai, the Devourer now fought with utter seriousness. He could no longer deny that this "youngling" had reached an unprecedented level of combat prowess.

Kai ignored the fiery sparks detonating around him. He had surrounded himself with a field of countless sharp blades, forged from the Law of Inevitable Destruction. These blades intercepted and absorbed the sparks, neutralizing the majority of them. However, the Devourer, anticipating this, activated the green-tinged sphere, unleashing a colossal vortex that sucked in all energy within its reach.

The vortex ensnared Kai’s avatar, dragging in the blades and creating a gap in his defense.

Every blow in this battle wasn’t just about raw power—it was a deadly dance of strategies between two forces capable of obliterating entire worlds. The avatars lost limbs, their bodies torn apart and regenerated again, yet neither master showed any sign of surrender.

However, as furious as the combat seemed, it played directly into Kai’s hands. All this time, the unassuming sphere in his hand pulsed, releasing invisible waves of energy across the battlefield. The Sphere of Essence was meticulously analyzing the Devourer’s laws.

"Impressive, pup. It seems I won’t be able to let you walk away unscathed…" the Devourer growled, narrowing his eyes.

"Oh? And what will you do? Kill me?" Kai retorted with a devilish grin, lunging back into the fray.

"Much as I’d like to, I can’t kill you… But I can bind you. I must secure my future safety," the Devourer muttered darkly, as three spheres behind him flared simultaneously.

The War Flame Devourer began channeling his energy, the dark-blood, ash-green, and golden spheres glowing brilliantly, their light spiraling into a vortex of catastrophic power. The air itself seemed to collapse inward, feeding the technique with deadly force.

"Slaughter Gate!" he roared, and the three spheres spun rapidly, merging into something entirely new. At their nexus appeared a massive, multicolored ring, within which three crystallized particles glimmered—the symbols of the laws the Devourer had harnessed for his ultimate attack.

"FOOOOOOM!" The unleashed energy erupted like an earthquake, spreading across the void and creating a domain that spanned dozens of kilometers.

The destructive force tore through Kai’s avatar, disintegrating it into fragments. The War Flame Devourer grinned, watching as his "Slaughter Gate" engulfed and obliterated his opponent.

But in that moment, Kai smirked and thought to himself:

"An interesting technique… but now it’s time to show you the power of total destruction! The weaknesses of your laws are already laid bare before me!"

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 933: Vengeance

The pressure from the Devourer steadily intensified, but at some point, something shifted… Kai was no longer sustaining significant injuries in their exchanges, and the Devourer’s techniques began losing their potency.

The heavy breathing of the War Flame Devourer grew noticeably faster, accompanied by a flicker of doubt in his gaze. He realized that the energy poured into each of his attacks dissipated just steps away from Kai, as though colliding with an invisible barrier. The dark flames, which had previously obliterated everything in their path, now vanished before they could reach their target.

"What… What is this madness?" the Devourer hissed, watching as Kai stood calmly, observing him. The atmosphere grew tense, and doubt crept into the Devourer’s mind—a dangerous vulnerability in a battle of this magnitude.

The space around them burned with the chaos of the Devourer’s techniques, yet Kai floated serenely before him, his avatar seemingly unaffected by the pressure. At this moment, Kai wasn’t merely seeing energy—he was perceiving the very fabric of his opponent’s laws, the intricate weave of their flows, pinpointing where they knotted and where they weakened.

"Beautiful laws… It will be delightful to take them for myself," Kai mused inwardly, preparing for the final stage of the battle.

Even against such a formidable adversary, Kai had no doubt about his victory. The scent of revenge and opportunity was almost tangible.

The sphere pulsing with invisible waves in his hand began to dim. He clenched his left fist and struck it forcefully into his solar plexus.

"BAM!" The impact echoed, and a satisfied smirk spread across Kai’s face.

"Don’t worry; your laws will serve the Rebellion Army of Life well. I’ll ensure they’re used to destroy the Evil Gods in the future," Kai said, his voice laced with growing murderous intent.

The Devourer let out a derisive chuckle, mixed with irritation. No one had the right to speak to him in such a tone!

"What nonsense are you babbling, you deranged whelp!" he snarled, immediately beginning to channel a new technique.

Kai’s reaction was instantaneous. With his second hand now free, he transformed it into lethal claws without hesitation. His other hand also shifted weapons, preparing to tear his opponent apart.

Kai’s avatar surged forward without wasting a second, each step closing the distance between him and the Devourer. At that moment, the nine spheres behind the War Flame Devourer flared brightly, like stars on the verge of collapse, forming a colossal wall of fire. The flames shimmered with every shade of destruction—from blood-red to the deepest black, saturated with the darkness of an abyssal void.

"Few have witnessed this technique, whelp! Forgive me if I leave you maimed, but you’ve left me no choice!" the Devourer roared furiously, thrusting his hands forward. "Great Gates of Consumption, open!"

With a deafening roar that tore through the void, the fiery wall transformed into enormous gates, interwoven with the threads of nine laws.

A thunderous crash reverberated as the gates trembled from within. It was as if a confined world lay hidden inside, with something apocalyptic struggling to break free.

And in the next moment…

"Boom!" Another explosion burst from within, blasting the gates wide open. From their depths erupted a terrifying torrent of fire, surging forth to annihilate everything in its path.

The waves of flame rushed toward Kai, their speed and magnitude making evasion impossible. This attack could wound even a Law Devourer, leaving them teetering on the brink of death.

This was no idle threat—the attack drained the spheres behind the Devourer, leaving them noticeably dimmed. The Devourer himself clutched at his abdomen, his Energy Core strained by the effort of such a technique. This was an assault capable of reducing an entire teralith to ashes.

But Kai didn’t even slow down.

In that instant, strange glyphs flickered across his eyes as he observed the incoming wave. He could see the intricate structure of the technique, the interwoven threads of ten laws—nine from the spheres and one intrinsic to the Devourer’s own body. They combined beautifully, forming a technique of unparalleled destruction.

"It’s over," came the mocking, blade-sharp voice of the Devourer.

The collision seemed inevitable. The fire engulfed Kai’s avatar, enclosing him within a flaming vortex. The clash of two forces should have resulted in a catastrophic explosion.

But… something unexpected happened.

Kai continued forward, his avatar moving like a phantom through the blazing tongues of fire, as effortlessly as a fish gliding through a gentle current. The Devourer’s flames seemed powerless against him, disintegrating upon contact with Kai’s body. With unrelenting speed, Kai hurtled toward his opponent.

"What?!" the Devourer shouted in disbelief, watching as his technique, capable of incinerating entire civilizations, left no mark on Kai. Worse still, his adversary was closing in to strike.

Unconsciously, the Devourer mustered all his remaining strength, raising his hands defensively, desperate to mitigate the impending blow.

He saw it then—Kai’s claws, sharp as blades, shredding through the fiery wall before him. They reached out like the hands of a reaper, intent on claiming his soul.

"Your time of reckoning has come," Kai’s voice was cold, brimming with confidence and contempt.

The Devourer flinched, unable to believe his eyes. His walls, his technique—nothing could touch Kai. His breath faltered, and for the first time, his heart was gripped by a fear bordering on terror. Not even in his battle against the Twins of Life and Death had he felt this cornered. Even then, he believed he had a greater chance of survival than he did now.

A deafening explosion tore through the void as Kai’s claws ripped through the flaming gates, plunging into the heart of the Devourer’s blazing avatar. The fire scattered in all directions, sparks blinding and scorching the air. Both of Kai’s hands drove deep into the Devourer’s chest.

"SHUUUV! BOOOM!"

Kai’s hands lunged deeper, tearing through the fiery muscles and scalding armor of pure energy. The Devourer realized with horror that he couldn’t regenerate—every attempt to restore his avatar failed, as though his essence was being drained. It felt as if someone was dismantling his laws from within, piece by piece.

A sinister laugh escaped Kai’s lips, and suddenly his arms wrenched apart, ripping the fiery avatar in two.

"Screeek!" The sound was sharp, like molten metal being torn asunder.

"Boom!" The two halves of the Devourer’s avatar flew apart, consumed by the black aura surrounding Kai. Before the Devourer could react, Kai’s nine towers descended upon the fragmented remains, striking with relentless force as if determined to grind them to dust.

"DRRRR-RAHH!" The violent tremor shook the battlefield as the towers pierced through the shattered pieces of the Devourer’s avatar. The shockwave rippled outward, distorting space as if tearing it apart from within.

Amidst the fiery remnants and lingering energy, a figure emerged—the true body of the War Flame Devourer, hidden until now within the core of his avatar. His aura, once impassive and commanding, was now warped by terror and disbelief he could no longer conceal. He felt cornered, like a beast unable to heal its wounds.

"No… This can’t be! This is too great a price for the lives of a few hundred insects! You can’t kill me over such lowly wretches!" the Devourer roared, his voice trembling. He tried to retreat, but the fragments of his broken form hemmed him in, their light fading fast.

But Kai had no intention of granting him mercy. The hand of Kai’s avatar closed around the Devourer’s true body, squeezing it like an insect. With chilling contempt, Kai spoke:

"In my hands, you’re no different from those insects you crushed. So don’t be surprised when I treat you the same way you treated my comrades."

Kai’s grin was cold as he tightened the grip of his avatar’s hand.

"CRACK! SNAP!" The colossal fingers crushed the Devourer, his bones shattering into agonizing shards. Every nerve in the Devourer’s body screamed, but he was too weak to even cry out—his power was fading along with his life.

"You… dare…!" the Devourer wheezed, gasping for air, but Kai was far from finished.

The power of Kai’s laws flowed into the Devourer’s body, seeping into his meridians and warping them to Kai’s will. The destructive laws were like acid, consuming the Devourer from within, severing his connection to his own essence and reducing his body to irreparable ruin. The Devourer twitched weakly, trying to resist, but every attempt was in vain—his muscles, his cells, all betrayed him to the invading power.

As the Devourer’s body fell limp, his life reduced to the faintest flicker, Kai leaned in close, his gaze icy.

"The world of martial arts is cruel. I’m no saint, nor do I claim to be. But you killed my friends, and you sought my life. That is why you’re paying the ultimate price," Kai said coldly.

Kai reached out, his hand slamming down on the Devourer’s flaming head. The impact released the Oblivion Law, tearing through the Devourer’s mind, unraveling his memories and severing the threads of power that once made him a master. Unable to speak, the Devourer’s gaze filled with terror as every fragment of his being faded into a void of nothingness.

Satisfied, Kai summoned an artifact—a cruciform spear engraved with a spiral symbol.

"PAF!" Without hesitation, he drove the spear into the Devourer’s chest. Chains shot out from the spear’s tip, wrapping around the Devourer’s body. Each chain pulsed with energy, embedding itself into his flesh and completely halting any chance of regeneration. This was one of the many treasures Kai had taken from the Heretical God's Palace.

"Now," Kai said quietly, gripping the spear tightly, "you’ll never recover. You won’t die, nor will you escape. You’ll remain here until I’ve studied all your laws and claimed them as my own."

The chains tightened further, draining the last remnants of energy from the Devourer. His form twisted, his face frozen in an eternal expression of agony, sealed by the chains that denied him even the peace of death. Kai withdrew his hand, watching as the final glimmers of strength faded from the Devourer’s fiery body.

Ensuring everything was complete, Kai waved his hand, sealing the War Flame Devourer within his spatial ring. A sense of fulfillment and solemn resolve washed over him as he gazed into the stars and whispered:

"Rest in peace, my friends. I’m sorry it took so long…"

With those words, Kai turned and sped back toward the Infinite Path Sect. Now, with his vengeance fulfilled, he could head to the Region of Flesh with a clear conscience to rebuild the Heretical God's Palace.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 934: Method of Law Comprehension

After the battle with the War Flame Devourer, time seemed to accelerate. Kai and Kessia finally returned to the Region of Flesh. The universe itself seemed to stir, as if preparing for a new epoch. Every teralith, every sect, and even the smallest clans resonated with the looming global changes, heralding a new cycle of growth. It felt as though life, which had for millennia withered under the quiet oppression of the Evil Gods, was rising once more with renewed vigor.

Kai stood atop the roof of a massive palace suspended in the starry void, surveying the surrounding expanse. He and Kessia had parted ways, as she had flown to the Sea of Asura’s Blood to mobilize the asura race. Each of the major sects was preparing to invest everything into their younger generations, providing them with opportunities to grow rapidly.

"Thanks to Tempcore, we’ll be able to rebuild this zone within a few decades," Kai thought, observing how various stones and resources moved on their own, forming structures resembling small temples with cultivation platforms inside.

"Let him finish the building frameworks. I’ll assist with the formation arrays later—it’ll be faster that way," Kai continued to plan silently.

Standing silently on the edge of the roof, Kai was lost in thought. The interstellar space around him seemed to breathe anew, responding not only to the powerful laws but also to the challenge Kai had thrown at the world itself.

"While Tempcore is busy, I might as well study one of the War Flame Devourer’s laws," Kai murmured, extending his hand forward.

During the battle, the Sphere of Essence had analyzed all of his opponent’s laws, etching them into Kai’s mind. He understood their structure, how they flowed through their patterns, and how they transformed. It felt as though his new abilities had unlocked the hidden mysteries of these laws.

Earlier, Kai had discussed the cultivation methods of Law Devourer practitioners with Kessia since he was still a novice in this domain. Her insights helped him better understand what he needed to do.

When they had talked about the nature of Law Devourers' power, Kessia explained, "To truly master a new law, you must first find a source of inspiration for its study. This could be a creature or phenomenon that embodies the essence of the desired law. Observe its nature and follow it closely to understand its true essence."

This marked the first stage of studying a new law: observation. According to Kessia, focused, deep observation of the chosen source allowed a Devourer to begin "feeling" the rhythm and energy flows that wove the law’s power. Whether it was the flames of war, the icy stillness of cold, or the swiftness of wind, each law possessed its own vibration and inner connections. "Once you attune to its frequency and grasp its power, you can begin to replicate it with your spirit," she had said.

But for Kai, this process was entirely different. Thanks to the Sphere of Essence and the Eyes of Essence, this stage simply didn’t exist for him. Kai could comprehend the essence of a law instantly, seeing its entirety from the outset—a capability that would leave any Law Devourer green with envy.

Once the understanding reached the necessary level, the next stage began: imitation. This involved channeling the law’s nature through one’s energy, body, or spirit, replicating it. The practitioner had to learn to use their energy as if it were the law itself.

This was somewhat akin to standard cultivation but directed outward. The power of a Devourer enabled them to study a new law in this unique way without immediately integrating it into themselves. Instead, it was a product of understanding and imitation.

When imitation reached a high level of mastery, the practitioner could progress to the next stage: perceiving the "essence" of the law. At this stage, they began to discern the patterns and symbols that formed the law’s power. These inscriptions were the foundation upon which the law was "written" and connected to the universe. The ability to see and feel these structures allowed the Devourer to comprehend the deeper mechanics and nature of the law. This stage demanded immense focus, as even a minor misstep could disrupt the entire process. The better one understood these structures and improved their imitation, the closer they came to full mastery.

Finally, the ultimate step was to enhance the power of this imitation and understanding. Only upon reaching a comprehension of the law on par with a master of the High Monarch Realm could a Devourer face another Cataclysm of the Universe and integrate the law into themselves. Alternatively, if the law was already claimed, they could kill its current wielder and absorb it directly.

However, Kessia had warned, this final step was among the most difficult. There was never a guarantee that one could comprehend a chosen law to the necessary degree. Even a single law could take an eternity to master, which is why Devourers were extremely selective in choosing which law to pursue. Sometimes, they had to spend millennia scouring the universe to find a source of inspiration suitable for them.

There was also the danger that a new law, if too incompatible with the ones already mastered, could cause adverse effects during the process of study. In short, the path of a Devourer was both arduous and fraught with risks.

Even similar laws could prove elusive.

For example, Kessia had once tried to master the Asura Reaper Law but failed to comprehend it to the level of a Monarch. During Kai’s breakthrough into the Law Realm while he was still in the mortal world, she had been astonished to see him perfectly replicate the structure of the law’s inscriptions and imprint them onto his core. This was particularly striking to her because she recognized the symbols, having spent a long time studying the Asura Reaper Law herself.

One advantage, however, was that Devourers didn’t require vast external resources to cultivate new laws; they themselves served as the resource. The immense power contained within their bodies was sufficient to nurture a new law without the need for endless searching. This unique quality distinguished Devourers, marking their supremacy and separating them from ordinary Monarchs. A Monarch capable of cultivating a law outside their body had the potential to become a Devourer.

Even so, this path was a rarity, and the alternative—a Monarch using vast resources to force their way into the Devourer Sphere—had an exceedingly low success rate. This was one of the reasons behind Klaus’s betrayal. His talent fell just short of allowing him to ascend to the Law Devourer Sphere, and his growing envy and hatred for his sister only deepened as he realized his chances were slim. The Gods’ Resurrection Cult had promised him the resources he lacked, but in the end, they only deceived him.

Despite learning about the stages and challenges, Kai felt that such obstacles didn’t apply to him.

"Whatever I’ve become, I’m clearly different from any other being. The Sphere of Essence has fundamentally altered me," Kai thought, placing a hand over his solar plexus.

"The mastery of a new law can be divided into four stages: finding inspiration, observing it, imitating it, and nurturing that imitation. In my case, the first three stages don’t even exist. I can immediately begin imitating and nurturing a law analyzed by the Sphere of Essence and the Eyes of Essence. The only question is how much time it will take to cultivate the law to the level of a Monarch. And if a studied law begins to conflict with my existing ones as I approach Monarch-level comprehension, the Eyes of Essence can guide me in harmonizing them… I wonder how long it’ll take to master a single law?" Kai pondered, feeling a twinge of unease at his own capabilities.

He extended his hand and focused his energy into its center. Gradually, a faint black spark began to form. It grew brighter but remained subtle. Through the Eyes of Essence, Kai could see the intricate patterns within it—infinitely complex, chaotic yet perfectly ordered. This was no mere energy cluster—it was a reflection of the core law of his recently defeated foe: the War Flame Law.

Kai focused intently on the spark. With his unique perception, he began replicating the "inscriptions" that composed the law’s structure. Each symbol flickering at the edge of his awareness was like a fragment of an ancient cipher. The connections and interweavings between these symbols created a living network.

"This is… more difficult than I thought," Kai admitted silently, feeling the strain of maintaining the inscriptions’ structure. The law was not his own, and its foreign nature demanded immense focus and strength to sustain.

His gaze sharpened as he carefully channeled his energy, tracing the law’s lines and curves, replicating every intricate knot and swirl within the patterns of the War Flame Devourer’s law. To embody its essence, he had to invest his full energy, allowing no room for distraction or weakness. Slowly, as the nature of the law resonated with Kai’s energy, faint new sparks began to manifest around the black core.

"I need to try this within my avatar, invoking the Sphere of Essence’s phantom. That should help stabilize the inscriptions’ structure. If I succeed, I can deepen my understanding of the War Flame Law and uncover its true nature," Kai mused, smiling as he clenched his fist, dispersing the black spark.

"Mastering ten laws and harmonizing them will be a challenge, even for me. I suppose the War Flame Devourer will have to wait a long time for his death, heh-heh," Kai murmured darkly, raising his hand as though giving a command.

Immediately, Tempcore's deep voice echoed around him with reverence.

"What do you require, master?" Tempcore asked, his tone indicating an intimate knowledge of Kai’s patterns and habits—a bond forged over ten thousand years of shared history.

"Tempcore, take me to the Void of Primordial Chaos," Kai commanded, setting aside extraneous thoughts and focusing on the task ahead.

The Void of Primordial Chaos remained the perfect place for Kai’s cultivation. Untouched by external laws, it allowed him to concentrate fully on mastering new laws. No other environment could compare, as the interference from fragmented laws elsewhere would only hinder his progress.

Tempcore understood immediately, bowing slightly in acknowledgment. "As you wish, master," his voice reverberated, filling the space with a gentle, vibrating hum.

In an instant, the stars and the construction of the temples vanished. Kai now stood before the familiar gates of the Void.

"While you work on completing the temples, I’ll enter seclusion for cultivation. Notify me immediately if you require my assistance," Kai instructed, stepping toward the gates.

"Understood. I estimate you’ll have several uninterrupted years, master," Tempcore replied obediently.

As magnificent as the Heretical God's Palace was, Kai knew that his next destination awaited: the Region of Spirit—the one realm he had yet to visit. An audience with the Eternal Spirit Mother loomed ahead, where they would discuss the Ancient War and countless other crucial matters. Kai had no desire to linger in the Region of Flesh longer than necessary.

With those thoughts, Kai stepped into the Void of Primordial Chaos, his figure disappearing into the swirling black-and-gray vortex. Once the reconstruction of the sacred land for flesh cultivators was complete, he would set out for the realm of spirit cultivators, where a new chapter of his journey awaited.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 935: Restoration of the Palace

Time flowed forward, year after year, and the surroundings of the Heretical God's Palace transformed with every passing moment. Under Tempcore's guidance, the structures destroyed during Kai's breakthrough were gradually rebuilt. Around the palace, new temples sprouted like seedlings in fertile soil, and their growth became the talk of the entire Region of Flesh.

The news that the status of the Heretical God had returned to their world spread like thunder on a clear day. Religious sects and clans celebrated for months. While the most powerful masters understood that the new Heretical God was still only a Law Devourer, to the masses, it seemed like a divine resurgence. The announcement that the Heretical God's Palace would soon open to the strong sent shockwaves throughout the realm.

Masters in the Law Transformation and Law Overlord Spheres were eager to test themselves in the sacred land, which had lain dormant for tens of thousands of years. Meanwhile, those of lower cultivation levels trained and cultivated relentlessly, determined to strengthen themselves quickly. Paired with the generous distribution of resources by the major sects and clans, flesh cultivators across the Region were advancing their power with unprecedented speed.

A golden age of martial cultivation had undoubtedly begun, and its presence was felt everywhere. Similar phenomena were reportedly occurring in the Region of Spirit and the Region of Energy as well.

Over time, the temples expanded into a grand spectacle, sprawling across the celestial expanse and obscuring the Heretical God's Palace from view. Each structure was unique in its design and concept. Soon, it would be time to complete the formation arrays that would unite the entire system with the palace.

While life flourished beyond the palace walls and ancient temples rose from ruins, Kai delved into his study of the War Flame Law, seated deep within the boundless depths of the Void of Primordial Chaos. Around him, an impenetrable darkness stretched endlessly, breathing with a strange, primordial energy. The space, as black as an abyss, pulsed faintly, broken only by rare, silent vortexes of chaos that occasionally disrupted the stillness with muted whispers.

Kai sat motionless, his head slightly bowed over his hands. His fingers shimmered with a thick, flowing black flame, pulsing in rhythm with his breathing. The dark energy coiled around his hands like tendrils of shadow, descending in spirals. Within this energy, Kai perceived a living fire—black as coal yet blazing brightly, a consuming flame seemingly eager to devour all in its path. It felt wild and untamed, itching to ignite everything it touched and twist it into submission.

Kai's gaze was focused, capturing every detail and movement of the energy on his skin. He observed the way the black flames sparkled on his palms, paying special attention to the inscriptions within their structure.

"Nurturing a foreign law is no easy task… But in fifteen years, I've made remarkable progress. Any other Devourer would consider my complaints laughable," Kai thought, a faint smile tugging at his lips.

In truth, Kai knew that his accomplishments in fifteen years were extraordinary. The War Flame Law had already been cultivated to the level of the Law Sphere—a starting point for masters of the higher realms. This achievement was astonishing. According to Kessia, many Devourers spent centuries just finding a suitable source of inspiration, followed by hundreds more years to produce even the most rudimentary imitation of the law. Kai's speed was nothing short of terrifying.

Kai stared at the black flames in his hands, sensing the primordial essence of war unfolding before him. The War Flame was not a force of mere destruction—it was the embodiment of chaos and terror brought by battle. The law encapsulated the nature of confusion, the unrestrained chaos that invades the soul and fills it with fear. He watched as the black tongues of flame, restless as shadows, encircled his hands, exuding a paralyzing dread.

"The War Flame… it doesn’t bring pain and death, but rather deep fear and despair," Kai reflected, lost in thought. "Ironically, it’s somewhat similar to my Law of Inevitable Destruction. But unlike destruction, this flame doesn’t simply obliterate—it destabilizes the very foundation of will and spirit, draining the inner strength of its target until they fear their own shadow."

He felt the black flame imparting its truth—it was more than just a law; it was the very essence of war itself: merciless, sudden, invading the soul to sow chaos and confusion. This power acted like an unstoppable tide, evoking silent terror in its enemies, which quickly grew into despair. The longer he held the flame, the more he felt the chaos within it coming alive, ready to unsettle and break even the most resilient of minds.

"Thanks to my nature and defenses, I don’t feel the full effect of this law on myself," Kai mused, watching the shadows of chaos shift within the black tongues of flame, intertwining into intricate patterns. "But in truth, the core law of that bastard is… quite impressive."

The War Flame created an atmosphere of inevitable doom in battle, eroding willpower and instilling an overpowering sense of impending death. Those caught in its influence didn’t just lose control of their energy—they began to perceive its power in the darkest corners of their mind, as though the fire burned within their consciousness, convincing them of their helplessness against the chaos of war. The law granted Kai an authority that bred doubt in the hearts of his enemies, reducing their fighting spirit to a faint echo of its former strength.

The longer the black flames burned, the more they infected the enemy’s mind with the sense that nothing existed beyond the unbridled chaos and inevitable terror of war.

"How ironic that such a law exists in the universe… or rather, that living beings created it. Perhaps the essence of war lies deep within us all—a trait that drives us to fight. Though it also brings countless sorrows," Kai pondered, his feelings toward the law and its hidden essence conflicted.

Continuing to channel energy into the flame, strengthening the "inscriptions" that composed the law, Kai reflected further:

"Raising the level of this law any higher will require the utmost precision. I can only imagine how difficult this would be without the Eyes of Essence…"

Recreating a foreign law was a process requiring meticulous care. Strength and energy were essential, but so was their precise application. The task resembled carving intricate designs on the tip of a needle with a massive, heavy sword.

Kai’s thoughts were abruptly interrupted by the resonant voice of Tempcore, breaking the silence of the Void:

"Master, the temples have finally been completed," Tempcore announced, a faint note of triumph in his tone. "We can now begin constructing the array network."

Kai slowly shifted his gaze from the black flames on his palms, his thoughts turning to the task ahead. Before entering seclusion, Tempcore had shown him the arrays that needed to be built. Similar ones existed within the palace, and thanks to the Eyes of Essence, Kai had already studied them. Each temple would house two primary arrays: one to assess a cultivator’s talent and another to teleport them to a specialized area within the palace, where Tempcore would redirect them to their appropriate cultivation zone.

"Very well, Tempcore," Kai replied, clenching his hands to extinguish the flames. "We’ll start with the inner circle of temples and gradually work outward. Even though I don’t yet possess the power of the Heretical God, creating these arrays should be no problem with my strength."

Sensing the determination in his master’s voice, Tempcore quickly responded:

"As you wish. I’ve already prepared the materials, so we can begin immediately."

In the blink of an eye, Kai transported himself to the starry void, where thousands of temples shimmered among the stars like reflections of the majestic Heretical God's Palace. The temples floated in the black expanse, connected by invisible streams of heretical blood. Kai noted their harmonious arrangement: from the inner circles to the farthest edges, each temple was intricately linked in an elegant pattern, foreshadowing the activation of the grand complex.

As he admired the spectacle, twenty spatial rings appeared in the air before him, glowing faintly as if awaiting his command.

"Each contains a resource required for weaving the arrays. I’ve sorted them in advance," Tempcore said respectfully. "These materials will provide the stability and power needed for each temple."

Kai smiled, extending his awareness into the rings. They held an ample supply of materials to complete the task, and he nodded approvingly.

"Excellent, Tempcore," Kai said, slipping all the rings onto his fingers at once. "We’ll work on each temple individually and link them into a unified network afterward. My strength should suffice to handle multiple temples at once."

Kai’s abilities, having evolved with his ascension to the Law Devourer Sphere and his transformation into something beyond mortal comprehension, had reached unprecedented levels. He could extend his power across vast spaces and manipulate intricate formations with ease. After all, he wasn’t creating something new, but rather replicating arrays designed long ago by the first Heretical God.

"Let’s start with ten and see how it goes," Kai murmured, spreading his arms decisively.

As Kai channeled his power into the rings, rare and precious materials spilled out, shimmering with faint auras and soft light. The resources immediately separated into ten distinct groups, one for each of the closest temples. Golden essences, crimson crystals, herbs, and minerals drifted in the void, surrounding Kai in a radiant circle.

Under the pressure of his power, the materials began to melt, merging into thick, viscous streams. Kai moved his hands deliberately, directing his energy into the molten substances, which started to blend and form intricate patterns. The shimmering streams intertwined, creating a dense mixture perfectly suited for embedding into the foundation of the arrays.

Within seconds, Kai guided the molten materials toward the ten nearest temples. The energy-laden streams surged forward, reaching their destinations almost instantly. As they entered the temples, the molten resources settled onto the floors, as if instinctively drawn to the places they were most needed.

Kai’s energy, infused into the resources, began painting symbols onto the stone floors of each temple. Black and golden lines flowed across the surfaces like the brushstrokes of a master artist, forming symbols that would anchor the arrays’ stability. Intricate structures emerged one by one, connecting into circles and lines that quickly began to take the shape of fully formed arrays.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 936: Affairs Settled

Kai worked tirelessly, creating arrays and steadily increasing the number of temples he managed simultaneously. His pace far surpassed that of the temple construction itself, a testament to his growing mastery.

As the arrays began to stabilize, a powerful aura rippled across the domain of the Heretical God's Palace. Kai commanded an immense flow of heretical blood, orchestrating it like a symphony of power as he meticulously bound each temple into a single network. Soon, invisible energy lines emerged between the temples and in the air around them, weaving an awe-inspiring tapestry of interlocking symbols, gleaming in gold and crimson.

When Kai had first visited the Palace’s sacred zone, the surrounding temples had been dormant. Without the Heretical God, Tempcore had been unable to activate them. Now, however, everything was different.

Tempcore, attuned to every note of this grand symphony, spoke with a trace of excitement in his voice.

"Master, the network is almost complete. Only the final step remains."

"Yes, I see it," Kai replied, watching as the glowing threads wove around the palace. "One last stroke."

"Thu-thump!" With a final surge of power, Kai poured his energy into the network. A burst of energy filled the Palace and its temples, radiating outward in a brilliant, blinding glow that illuminated the sacred zone for a fleeting moment, as if announcing the rebirth of an ancient sanctuary.

"Perfect! Now we can inform the ruling clans that the Heretical God's Palace is open once more," Kai declared triumphantly, feeling a deep sense of accomplishment. While Tempcore had handled much of the groundwork, Kai’s contributions had been pivotal.

Tempcore, observing the completion of the activation, turned to Kai with respect, his face alight with pride and admiration.

"Master, now that the sacred zone is restored, what are your next plans? Will you return to the Void of Primordial Chaos to continue cultivating?" he asked logically.

But Kai shook his head, a small smirk playing on his lips.

"No, Tempcore. There are more pressing matters. I must leave for an indefinite time. My next destination is the Region of Spirit, where I am to meet the Eternal Spirit Mother."

Tempcore listened without objection, understanding the weight of universal events. The world was no longer the same after the ancient war. A figure like Kai could not remain idle.

"I understand, Master. That is a wise decision," he replied, sensing the rising energy of the sacred zone. "What should be done with the Heretical God's Palace in your absence?"

Kai paused for a moment, considering his words carefully. Then, with firm resolve, he said:

"Tempcore, I leave everything in your hands. Do everything possible to nurture the strongest generation of cultivators. Let the best and most determined cultivators come here—those unafraid of hardship and worthy of becoming masters. Help those with true talent or unshakable resolve. In the coming millennia, every force in the universe will be fostering their successors. For the Region of Flesh, this place will become the ultimate sacred land."

"I will carry out your command, Master. The Heretical God's Palace will become a source of strength for the new generation," Tempcore replied succinctly, accepting the task.

After a brief rest, Kai bid farewell to Tempcore, assuring him that he would watch their progress from afar. The weight of great responsibility rested on Kai’s shoulders, and he could not afford delay. He stepped toward the palace gates, taking one last look at the majestic structure before disappearing into a spatial rift, leaving behind the echoing silence of the sacred zone.

Upon leaving the palace, Kai didn’t head straight to the Region of Spirit. He had to meet Kessia first, making his way to the Sea of Asura’s Blood as an intermediate step. His journey was swift: the vastness of interdimensional space, which often hindered travel, yielded to him like a well-honed weapon in the hands of a master. His sharpened abilities as a Law Devourer allowed him to cross the great distances in mere moments. Within days, he arrived at the massive teralith that served as the heart of the asura race.

Aware that his sudden appearance could draw unwanted attention, Kai completely suppressed his aura, blending into the shadows. Even the most powerful masters, attuned to the slightest energy fluctuations, remained oblivious to his presence.

Like a silent shadow, Kai entered the main palace, passing the guards unnoticed. His movements were so subtle that his presence was akin to a faint breeze, impossible to detect.

However, one heart quickened the moment Kai stepped onto the palace grounds. Kessia, seated in her chambers by the window, sensed his approach. Though her gaze was fixed on the distant horizon, her entire being felt the nearness of her beloved. When Kai finally entered her room, she turned her head with a soft smile and playfully remarked:

"I’ve been waiting for you, Kai."

As soon as the words left her lips, Kessia ran her hands lightly over her shoulders, letting her dress fall gracefully to the floor, revealing her flawless figure.

"You couldn’t even wait for me to greet you, heh," Kai replied with a grin, stepping toward her.

With a casual wave of his hand, Kai’s clothing disappeared, his gaze locked on Kessia. In an instant, he was at her side, wrapping one arm around her tightly while lifting her with the other. Kessia instinctively wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck, pulling him closer to meet him with a fervent kiss.

Moments later, they were on the wide bed, the soft sheets and pillows enveloping them as they surrendered to the unbridled passion that had built over the years of separation. Kai’s eyes never left her face, drinking in every breath, every quiver of her body.

Their movements became fluid and harmonious, as if every moment together erased the boundaries between them. Without words, they understood one another, sinking into a depth of silence and intimacy where there was no past or future—only the present.

Bathed in the soft light filtering through the window, they lost themselves in each other, forgetting everything but their shared connection. The passion they had held back for so long burned brightly, filling the space around them with the aura of their union.

For days, they were consumed by each other, exploring every moment of closeness until their longing was sated. Finally, lying entwined in each other’s arms, they rested in peaceful silence. Her head rested on his shoulder, and her fingers lazily traced patterns on his chest.

The soft light of the room added a serene depth to their closeness, but her voice soon broke the stillness.

"Have you finished restoring the Heretical God's Palace?" Kessia asked thoughtfully.

Kai ran his hand through her hair, sensing a hint of melancholy in her words. She understood that Kai’s visit meant he would soon leave for the Region of Spirit. Kessia herself had responsibilities in the Sea of Asura’s Blood and wouldn’t be able to accompany him, meaning another separation loomed.

"Yes, the sacred land is finally ready. I’d like to ask you to share this news with the ruling clans and spread it to the smaller sects and organizations. Let everyone who deems themselves worthy come to the Heretical God's Palace," Kai replied earnestly.

"Of course, that won’t be a problem. The next council of Law Devourers is coming up. I’ll make the announcement there," she said with a smile, kissing his shoulder before snuggling closer to him.

Despite their immense cultivation levels and incredible lifespans, Kai and Kessia sometimes felt as if they were ordinary mortals. It seemed that emotions and feelings were an inherent trait of all living beings, regardless of their power.

"I’ll stay with you for a few more months, then head to the Region of Spirit. Is that alright?" Kai asked with a soft smile.

Kessia’s eyes lit up, and she nodded playfully.

"I wouldn’t have let you leave any sooner, Kai," she said with a teasing smile. "Before we part ways, we’ll make the most of our time together."

With that, she slipped her hand beneath the blanket, her touch eliciting a faint smile from Kai. Before he could respond, she straddled him, her hands gliding over his chest as her gaze lingered on his eyes. She had no intention of letting him go—not now, nor in the months they planned to spend together, cherishing every moment before their next separation.

Leaning closer, her hair, like strands of crimson silk, fell across Kai’s shoulders. Her determined and passionate gaze met his.

"You think I’ll let you leave for the Region of Spirit so easily?" she said softly, her tone playful yet challenging. "These months, I’ll make sure you forget all responsibilities—except me."

Kai chuckled quietly, sitting up and running his hand through her hair. As he tilted her head back slightly, a fire of passion ignited in her eyes. She gazed up at him, surrendering fully to his power.

"Then," he replied, "I won’t hold back either."

The promised months together passed in a blur of passion and warmth, filled with tender conversations and fleeting embraces, while the Sea of Asura’s Blood teemed with life beyond their secluded moments.

One day, as the sunlight filtered through the sheer curtains of her chambers, Kai knew it was time to move forward. The path to the Region of Spirit awaited him, and Kessia had pressing duties of her own.

They exchanged a lingering farewell look, as if trying to commit every detail of each other to memory. Gently embracing her, Kai whispered,

"I’ll wait for you in the Region of Spirit. Finish your duties quickly."

Kessia nodded silently, smiling. Rising onto her toes, she reached for him, and Kai leaned down, meeting her with a tender kiss. They both smiled as he stepped away, vanishing into a spatial tear, leaving behind only the quiet hum of her chamber.

Though they harbored a secret, almost naive desire to live as ordinary mortals—loving one another without the weight of duty and responsibility—they knew such a life was not meant for them. Their power, knowledge, and influence demanded they bear the burden of protectors and leaders for countless others.

The Region of Spirit awaited Kai, just as Kessia’s role in the Sea of Asura’s Blood and the Region of Flesh called to her.

Even as he faced the bittersweet reality of their paths, a storm of emotions and determination surged within Kai. He was finally heading to the realm of spirit cultivators, where new mysteries and laws awaited his discovery, and where he would continue to grow stronger for the inevitable war against the Evil Gods.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 937: Region of Spirit Domination

Having completed all his affairs, Kai traversed the distance to the Ancient Battlefield without pause. The endless expanse of worlds and fields blurred past him at terrifying speed. Arriving at the border world, Kai made a brief stop at the Infinite Path Sect. He needed to ascertain the location of the gateway to the universe of spirit cultivators, as he had never ventured there before. Wasting no time, he resumed his journey, driven by unyielding resolve.

Kai soon reached the boundary of the universe, gazing at the army of spirit cultivators guarding the passage into the Region of Spirit. He paused momentarily, taking in the situation. The masters standing watch could feel the immense power emanating from him but dared not meet his eyes, as if overwhelmed by the immeasurable depth of his aura. The boundary of the Region shimmered with an ethereal glow, spanning the horizon. The spirit emanating from the passage pulsed, filling the air with a tangible, otherworldly presence.

The gateway resembled those leading to the other two universes, and Kai could sense the dense, layered energy concealed within the compressed space.

"Even after the Evil Gods’ seal cracked, the barrier imposed on life remains strong. That’s reassuring," Kai thought to himself.

As he stood before the gateway, a figure emerged from the crowd of guards, moving with a mixture of respect and caution. A master of the Law Overlord Sphere, clad in shimmering armor imbued with spirit, approached Kai and gracefully descended to one knee. His movements were measured, his gaze lowered to avoid the overwhelming intensity of Kai's presence.

The master bowed deeply, his expression reflecting genuine reverence. His soft, respectful voice broke the silence.

"Greetings, esteemed elder," he began, glancing up only briefly, as if afraid to provoke even the slightest displeasure. "It is a great honor to see you here, at the threshold of the Region of Spirit. Most of us survived the battle against the Gods’ Resurrection Cult thanks to you. For that, we thank you once again."

"Thank you, elder!" came the simultaneous roar of thousands of cultivators, who immediately dropped to their knees.

Kai smiled faintly at the display and replied, "There’s no need for gratitude. Please, rise." His tone grew more serious as he continued. "I intend to meet with the Eternal Spirit Mother. Can you brief me on the Region of Spirit?" His question was calm and devoid of arrogance.

The Sovereign, still kneeling, hesitated briefly to collect his thoughts before responding.

"Once you cross the barrier, another army will greet you on the other side. A guide will be there to escort you directly to the Eternal Spirit Mother's domain. Currently, we have many esteemed visitors, so this process is well-practiced," he explained, his voice trembling slightly with nervousness before he steadied himself. "The mission of the Law Devourers is critical to the universe, and we have been instructed to ensure your journey is swift and safe."

Kai listened silently, his piercing gaze fixed on the cultivator before him, intensifying the latter’s reverence. Feeling this, the Overlord master bowed even lower, adding with conviction:

"Please, if there’s anything more we can do for your comfort, command us."

Kai’s smile grew slightly as he looked at the prostrating cultivators. His calm voice carried gratitude.

"You’ve already done more than enough. Thank you for your bravery and for standing your ground. Your vigilance here at the border is as crucial as any battle fought by the great masters."

He nodded, signaling that no further words were necessary. In the next instant, his figure began to dissolve into the ambient spirit energy surrounding the passage. He moved into the gateway as effortlessly as if passing through a thin veil between worlds, his silhouette vanishing in a flicker of light.

The cultivators remained motionless for some time, their awe palpable, as Kai’s aura faded completely, leaving behind a subtle tremor in the air.

Meanwhile, Kai shot through the swirling vortex that led to the ancient temple housing the portal to the Region of Spirit.

"Even though I’ve grown stronger, the pressure from this space is still immense. If we ever hope to fight the Evil Gods, we’ll need to destroy this seal," Kai mused as he flew through the gateway.

He swiftly navigated the corridors, reaching the main hall with its three floating spheres. Warriors from different worlds were stationed there to activate the portal, ensuring efficiency without the need for higher-level masters.

As Kai approached, the three cultivators bowed respectfully, saying nothing as they slightly inclined their heads. Their movements were precise and practiced; each immediately activated their sphere, inscribing law symbols onto its surface. They quickly retreated to the safe zone marked on the hall’s floor. Moments later, the spheres synchronized, their glow intensifying as a shimmering portal materialized in the center of the chamber.

Wasting no time, Kai stepped forward and entered the glowing circle. The portal reacted to his presence, drawing him inward. He was enveloped in radiant space interlaced with shimmering lines of spiritual energy. For a brief moment, he felt the pressure around him shift as currents of pure spirit energy swirled stronger, brushing against his skin.

As he descended further, Kai sensed the boundaries of space dissolve, while the density of spirit power grew. A small smile tugged at his lips—he had long anticipated this moment.

"I wonder what this world is like. The Region of Energy and the Region of Flesh share similarities but differ in key ways... What will the realm of spirit cultivators reveal to me?" he thought with a slight chuckle before withdrawing into his spatial ring.

Since he couldn’t accelerate time within the portal, Kai decided to study the War Flame Law in his pocket dimension. With no pressing matters, this was the perfect opportunity to deepen his understanding.

Months turned into a blur as Kai immersed himself in his pocket world, cut off from the outside. The silence was near-absolute, broken only by the occasional crackle of black flame writhing like a living creature before him. Seated in a lotus position, Kai poured energy into the fire, nurturing the War Flame Law. With each day, the flame grew brighter and denser, transforming as it absorbed and refined the energy he supplied.

Kai methodically stabilized the runes within the law, carefully reinforcing their intricate patterns. As he honed his mastery, deeper insights revealed themselves, bringing him closer to the essence of this formidable power.

Toward the end of his isolation, Kai sensed the intensifying currents of spirit energy from outside. It was as if the universe itself was preparing for his arrival in the Region of Spirit.

"It’s time to leave the ring. I’ll soon arrive on the other side of the portal," he murmured, extinguishing the flame as he rose to his feet.

Looking around, his gaze lingered on a small pavilion within the ring—a place where his servant, Seth, once resided.

"Too bad I couldn’t see Seth again... I hope he’s well. Perhaps we’ll meet again someday," Kai mused before vanishing from the pocket dimension.

A few days later, Kai found himself nearing the end of the spatial tunnel, the oppressive currents of spirit energy thickening and compressing the space around him. Ahead, he encountered a faint yet unmistakable resistance.

"The barrier," he thought, a flicker of excitement coursing through him. Gathering his power, Kai prepared to break through.

"Boom!" A thunderous sound echoed as Kai breached the barrier. In an instant, he was transported to another realm—an infinite, breathtaking expanse.

Before him stretched a starry void adorned with countless sparks and shimmering constellations. Spirals of spirit energy swirled gracefully, their soft radiance evoking an ancient and profound wisdom. These spirals merged into intricate patterns, forming colossal rings and vortices that danced in perpetual harmony. The "air," if it could be called that, resonated with the subtle whispers of laws, each vibrating with its own unique rhythm and life.

Kai stood still, his gaze sweeping across the awe-inspiring scene. The sheer density of spiritual laws was staggering, their presence like endless runes permeating every particle of the realm.

"A marvelous sensation," Kai murmured with a pleased smile, absorbing the ethereal beauty around him.

If the starry void of the Region of Energy was dominated by deep blues and the Region of Flesh by vivid reds, then the Region of Spirit was bathed in shades of violet.

"The hands summoned by the Eternal Spirit Mother were of a similar color... Perhaps this is the hue of the Spirit Law itself," Kai speculated, his eyes glinting with curiosity as he surveyed the realm.

While he had encountered countless wonders in his life, Kai was less captivated by the beauty of the Region of Spirit than by the fact that he had finally arrived here. Yet his thoughts were interrupted by a voice—a melodious, velvet tone that seemed to enchant the very air.

"Welcome, esteemed Immortal Drunkard," the voice called, its resonance brushing against his mind as if its owner commanded not only words but the very essence of spirit in this realm.

Kai turned to see a small contingent of warriors kneeling in reverence, their heads bowed low. At their forefront stood a tall, graceful woman clad in robes woven from shimmering violet light. Her blue skin glistened faintly, and her long, pointed ears peeked through flowing purple hair.

"A Monarch?" Kai wondered, his curiosity piqued.

He studied her closely, noting her potent aura and natural allure, capable of captivating anyone who beheld her.

"Thank you for the warm welcome," Kai said calmly, his eyes gleaming with quiet interest. "Are you here to escort me to the Eternal Spirit Mother?"

The woman inclined her head, offering a gentle smile.

"Indeed, elder. I am tasked with escorting any Law Devourers who choose to visit our universe. It is an honor to guide someone of your significance. Our lady will be delighted that she need not wait long for your arrival. Please, allow me to fulfill my duty and accompany you."

Her tone radiated respect, though it carried a subtle undertone of curiosity. It was clear she had participated in the recent war and understood who Kai was. Moreover, she seemed to share a close connection with the Eternal Spirit Mother herself.

Kai nodded, returning her smile. Without hesitation, he replied:

"Lead the way. I’m eager to meet your mistress. And, if you wouldn’t mind, tell me more about the Region of Spirit during our journey."

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 938: The Major Races

The guide led Kai through the boundless expanse of starry space, where he had ample time not only to absorb her stories but also to roughly grasp what the Region of Spirit Domination truly was.

His guide’s name was Adeline, and she was a member of one of the major races—the Elduran. All Elduran shared similar appearances: shimmering blue skin, sharp ears, and hair predominantly in shades of blue and purple. They were descendants of inspired "celestial stones." According to her, their domain was called the Kingdom of the Night Gates, a region of starry space filled with drifting crystals that were exceptionally adept at absorbing spirit. In ancient times, these stones would fall upon the teraliths, and after a prolonged period of absorbing spirit, a consciousness would emerge within them, giving rise to an anthropomorphic form, transforming them into the Elduran. Even now, they continued to collect these stones and kept them in special incubation zones.

Although they could reproduce through mating after acquiring their anthropomorphic forms, the offspring would be weaker than Elduran directly born from the crystal. For this reason, every clan, even those not among the strongest races, maintained special spirit-infused incubation zones. Each individual born this way was considered "true." Adeline herself was a true Elduran, having been born directly from a crystal. This strange form of existence was one of the differences that immediately caught Kai’s attention.

Based on Adeline’s stories, in the Region of Spirit Domination, this was a widespread practice, as nearly all races in this world were the result of the inspiration of some material—whether a particular mineral, a spiritual plant, or the manifestation of a grand structure like a mountain. For instance, there were small, scarce races that existed on a single teralith, born from the inspiration of stones resting on the floor of a specific ocean.

All of this immediately reminded Kai of the children of nature from his home teralith. They, too, traced their lineage to beings born from natural materials. However, none of them were "true" representatives of their race anymore. It could be said that only their progenitor was somewhat similar to the races found here. But in the Region of Spirit Domination, each race had tens of thousands of such "true" members. This was why the power of their clans could not be compared to that of his lower world.

The longer Kai traveled through the Universe, the more convinced he became that all life was interconnected. Even the peculiar traits of the Region of Spirit Domination were not foreign to his home Region of Energy Domination. Though rare, such a method of race creation could still be found there!

Flesh, Energy, Spirit—all were fundamental components of any life form, combining in different proportions. This further demonstrated that the three universes had to work together to overthrow the tyranny of the Evil Gods who had divided them!

Adeline told him about the center of this world—the Temple of Eternal Souls, a vast sacred land, a symbol of spiritual supremacy, and a source of power for all its inhabitants. There, they revered the Eternal Mother, a divine ruler worshipped as the supreme power guiding and protecting those who embarked on the path of spirit cultivation.

It seemed somewhat similar to the Heretical God’s Palace, yet with its own distinctions. The former was more of a forbidden zone, accessible only to top-tier masters, and manifested as a massive floating palace. The Temple of Eternal Souls, however, was a network of teraliths—one large one and hundreds of smaller ones.

According to her, the Temple of Eternal Souls was a complex of countless temples, pavilions, and palaces, each part immersed in the glow of spiritual writings and symbols representing the fundamental Laws of Spirit. Not only strong masters ventured there, but anyone capable of traveling through the starry space. Millions of beings spent years of their lives making a pilgrimage to the sacred land. They sought to draw closer to the Eternal Mother, and thus, to the very source of spiritual power.

Every visitor underwent a special ceremony. These rituals examined their soul, preparing them for deeper understanding. Only after the ritual could they enter the temple’s outer boundaries, while advanced masters who completed difficult trials could reach the inner halls, where gifts from the Eternal Spirit Mother awaited them.

Kai immediately understood why the Gods’ Resurrection Cult could not extend its influence in this universe. Everyone here was too religious and devoted to their Goddess. Any cultist who dared set foot on the sacred land would be instantly detected and destroyed!

Adeline also mentioned that many chose to remain and serve within the temples of the sacred land or even have their children raised by the temple, making them acolytes. The Eternal Spirit Mother always rewarded those who worked hard and showed effort. And if they displayed exceptional talent, there was a good chance that the masters would take them under the Temple’s wing and help them grow.

Adeline herself was one of those who, within the Sphere of Law, had set out on a pilgrimage. Thanks to her talent and effort, the Temple of Eternal Souls nurtured her to the point where she became a Monarch. Moreover, Kai could see that this woman had every chance of breaking through to the Law Devourer Sphere.

While they traveled, she explained that the entire universe was infused with faith in the Eternal Spirit Mother. Even mortals knew that it was by her will that the Laws of Spirit had been created, and her presence could be felt in every particle of spirit that permeated the Region of Spirit Domination. It was no surprise that many masters devoted their entire lives to studying her teachings and striving to perfect their spirit, hoping to someday understand her nature.

Kai understood that things were not quite as they seemed and that the Eternal Spirit Mother was simply the first to achieve such a profound understanding that she had comprehended the Law of Spirit. But, of course, he did not dare voice this thought aloud.

At one point, their conversation paused as Kai reflected on everything he had heard.

"The Region of Spirit Domination seems the most united so far... But that’s not surprising, considering the Eternal Spirit Mother rules over everything here. Moreover, based on what the Twins of Life and Death said, she’s the same Mother who participated in the Ancient War. While the Heretical Gods have changed over time, this terrifying woman has controlled everything alone. I wouldn’t be surprised if the realm of spirit cultivators is now the strongest of them all," Kai thought as he surveyed the violet starry space.

After a brief silence, he turned to the woman and politely said:

"Adeline, could you tell me a bit more about your most influential races? You’ve briefly mentioned some of them, but without much detail."

The moment these words left Kai’s lips, Adeline giggled sweetly, quickly correcting him:

"Forgive me, honorable Immortal Drunkard, but in our universe, we have no ruling races. We all worship the Eternal Spirit Mother, and she alone governs us. To be more precise, there are ten races whose power far exceeds the others. But apart from this top ten, there are many other strong races. In fact, many of them also embark on pilgrimages and, thanks to the resources of the Temple of Eternal Souls, become powerful masters, rivaling members of the ten most influential races."

"I suppose I’m too used to the Region of Flesh and Energy," Kai replied with a grin. "I’d appreciate it if you could tell me about these ten powerful and influential races."

Adeline nodded and took a deep breath before continuing:

"Let’s start with the lands of the race whose territory we’re currently in. From there, I’ll go in order, following their positions around the central territory of the Temple of Eternal Souls."

Kai nodded silently, eager to hear her story. He didn’t want to interrupt her, so he simply let her speak freely about the different races.

"The Shadowborn—masters who are born from black spiritual liquid and then form astral bonds with their shadows. Their skin is black, like the night sky itself, and true members of the race are marked with violet tattoos. Over time, their shadows evolve into familiars—sometimes they detach from their hosts and transform into living allies. Their land is called the Kingdom of Ancestral Shadows, a network of teraliths with ancient forests that grow directly from the black waters and swamps."

After her first few sentences, Kai couldn’t help but interject, intrigued:

"Astral bonds? Familiars?" he asked.

"Yes, it’s a very common technique in our universe. Since many non-living objects can gradually transform into living beings, some masters deliberately nurture such connections. Many races have traditions where children form astral bonds with an object, plant, or even their own shadow, which they gradually cultivate. At some point, this object gains consciousness and becomes a familiar. Thanks to astral bonds, the master can merge their souls with the familiar, becoming stronger in battle. That’s the brief version, haha," Adeline answered sweetly, as if there was nothing strange about it.

Kai shook his head in astonishment, mentally drawing parallels to similar techniques in other worlds. But Adeline didn’t pause for long, continuing her story without dwelling on the explanation:

"Next, we have the Archons, known for their dazzling beauty and calm demeanor. They have snow-white skin and tall, elegantly sculpted horns resembling stone spires. But their beauty is deceiving, for beneath their long, austere robes lies terrifying spiritual power. Their land is called the Dominion of Heavenly Authority, and they are born in marble mountains from clusters of ore that form within the rock.

"The representative of the next race is standing right before you, haha. As I’ve already mentioned, the land of the Elduran is called the Kingdom of the Night Gates. You already know the rest."

Kai smiled and nodded, keenly listening to her continue.

"After us comes the land of the Djinn. Their bodies resemble elements and burn with fire and wind. Their main teraliths are like deserts, and their domain is called the Heart of Blazing Winds. The burning deserts harbor precious embers within their depths, which gave birth to their race.

"Are there any races that aren’t born from minerals or natural artifacts? Or are they in the minority?" Kai asked curiously.

"The next race, the Somba, has a more complex process of inspiration. They are tall and imposing, with beautiful black or dark brown skin through which bone-like protrusions grow. Their land is rich with bone deposits and is called the Valley of Ancestral Dust. They are born from a special flower that feeds on decayed bones. The Somba even have a ritual of passing on their remains. When someone from their race dies, their body becomes fertilizer for these flowers.

"Fairies are also born from blossoms that grow on the roots of ancient forests. They appear small but are incredibly powerful beings. If you don’t anger them, they make reliable and loyal allies. Their domain is called the Moonlit Forests of Oblivion."

The longer Kai listened, the more astonished he became. Adeline had so far described only six of the ten most influential races. Yet, there were hundreds, if not tens of thousands, of other, smaller and weaker races.

"The Region of Spirit Domination is quite a fascinating place…" Kai thought as Adeline continued her description of the remaining races.

"Perhaps one of the most aggressive races is the Rakshasas. Their domain is called the Citadel of the Demon’s Call, and they look quite intimidating. These giants are twice the size of members of my race, and their six arms are highly skilled at concentrating spiritual energy, unleashing sudden and powerful attacks."

"And what are they born from?" Kai asked with interest.

"The true representatives form from clusters of spiritual energy created in places where large numbers of living beings have perished. In the past, they were few in number because their birth was difficult. But now, they perform large sacrifices of animals, plants, and their enemies to create incubation zones. Although there are still fewer of them compared to others, the strength of these giants commands respect."

"I see... So, that leaves three races, right? Who are they?" Kai asked, intrigued.

"The Banshees, the Leshii, and the Furies," Adeline answered briefly. "You’ve already seen a member of the first race. Do you remember the smoky master possessed by the Eternal Spirit Mother?" she asked with a smile before continuing.

"The Banshees live on the Celestial Isles of Sorrow and are born from clusters of a special mist.

"The Leshii, on the other hand, vary depending on the type of plant they were born from. Their land is called the Deep Primeval Lands. They’re similar to us Elduran, except their skin is green and in some places covered with grass and moss."

"And the Furies?" Kai asked again.

"The Furies are somewhat similar to the Djinn, as their bodies also burn with fire, and their hair resembles tongues of flame. Their domain is called the Abode of Karmic Retribution, and they are born from black flowers that grow deep within the scorching core of their fiery teraliths."

"Interesting…" Kai murmured, gazing into the distance. He could already feel the increasing concentration of spiritual energy around them.

Kai was certain that in just a few more days, they would reach the domain of the Eternal Spirit Mother.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 939: Temple of Eternal Souls

As Kai and Adeline continued their journey through the starry expanse, their conversation gradually deepened. Kai found himself diving into a greater understanding of the Region of Spirit Domination, drawing comparisons to the more familiar realms of Flesh and Energy.

"You mentioned that every child in your world can form an astral bond with an object or a shadow. How long does that process take?" Kai asked thoughtfully.

Adeline nodded, her lilac hair shimmering under the light of distant stars.

"It varies for each individual, but typically it takes decades of nurturing and strengthening the connection. Familiars usually become truly useful by the time their master reaches the Overflow Sphere. That’s when a rudimentary Spiritual Sea forms, allowing the master to merge with their companion," she explained warmly.

Kai double-checked how spirit masters cultivated their abilities. He had discussed this topic with Seth before, but he hailed from the Ancient Battlefield, where methods might differ.

As it turned out, the stages of spirit cultivation were not all that different from Kai's original world. The early stages bore nearly identical names but transitioned into the formation of a future Spiritual Sea. From the weakest to the strongest stages, they were: Spirit Sphere, Cultivator Sphere, Cloud Sphere, Attraction Sphere, Overflow Sphere, and Spiritual Sea Sphere. Beyond that, the spheres aligned with the advanced realms of other higher worlds: the Law Sphere, Law Transformation Sphere, Law Overlord Sphere, Supreme Monarch Sphere, and finally, the Law Devourer Sphere.

The cultivation process itself was remarkably similar—except that where energy cultivators formed a star, spirit cultivators developed a small, nascent Spiritual Sea. In fact, Kai had experienced something akin to this in his distant past, though at the time, he hadn’t fully grasped what was happening.

Adeline squinted slightly as she smiled and gazed into the distance, as if anticipating something important.

"One more day, and we should see the Temple of Eternal Souls on the horizon," she said with a light smile.

Kai froze for a moment, letting her words sink in. The Temple of Eternal Souls—the heart of the entire Region of Spirit Domination, and the seat of power for one of his greatest, if not the greatest, allies. He could hardly wait to meet and speak with the Eternal Spirit Mother.

And time proved Adeline right. The following day, as the starlight dimmed, giving way to the violet hues of the nebula, Kai noticed a distant radiance. It wasn’t just the reflection of light on some crystal or magical artifact, but a whole sea of luminous spirit, pulsating and piercing through space itself.

Before him, the outline of a floating continent slowly emerged. Massive bridges connecting countless temples and pavilions encircled a central structure—a colossal temple radiating beams of gentle, purple light. This was the Temple of Eternal Souls, its enormous spires reaching into the heavens.

"Wow... This place puts even the Heretical God's Palace to shame..." Kai thought to himself as he extended his perception far ahead to take in the full breadth of the spectacle.

What he saw next astonished him even more, for it revealed what was hidden from ordinary eyes.

Surrounding the massive teralith on which the Temple of Eternal Souls stood, hundreds of islands of varying sizes floated like celestial satellites. Each was unique, seemingly crafted for a specific purpose.

Some islands were small cities, overflowing with temples crowned with gleaming domes and tall towers inscribed with spirit-like script and magical symbols. These structures, built from alabaster marble with accents of purple quartz, exuded a sense of sacred harmony and grandeur.

Other islands were cultivated gardens and fields, brimming with spiritual herbs that released delicate fragrances imbued with spirit. Flowers with petals shimmering in golden and silver hues seemed to breathe in rhythm with the very fabric of space. Paths divided these fields, where pilgrims and disciples strolled, clad in flowing garments of silk that shimmered with shades of violet and blue. They delicately harvested plants, each blade of grass a precious ingredient for elixirs or rituals.

Still other islands embodied natural beauty: towering spirit-infused mountains rose above the clouds, their peaks wreathed in halos of light. Waterfalls cascading from these heights were not of ordinary water but streams of pure spirit, glowing with translucent blue light. Their sound was soft and melodic, like the chime of bells. The lakes beneath the waterfalls reflected the starry skies, their surfaces rippling with magical patterns that could mesmerize an onlooker for hours.

The islands were interconnected by translucent bridges, woven from light and spirit. Some were traveled only by the temple’s masters, while others bore streams of beings—masters of all levels, disciples, sages, and pilgrims who had journeyed from far corners of the Region of Spirit Domination. They moved with a rhythm of reverence and respect for the sacred land, their footsteps silent and their conversations hushed, tinged with blessing.

Many bridges were adorned with graceful arches carved with intricate patterns depicting ancient myths about the Eternal Spirit Mother. Ethereal spirit creatures—resembling small dragons and birds woven from light—floated above the bridges, twisting and dancing in the air, welcoming each passerby.

Millions of pilgrims and disciples, dressed in robes of various shades of violet and white, moved along the bridges and paths, filling the space around the Temple of Eternal Souls. Some recited mantras, their voices merging into a unified chorus brimming with profound spiritual power. Others carried ritual vessels filled with glowing water, while some simply bowed in silence as they ascended the steps to one of the many temples.

The very atmosphere was saturated with a sense of divine presence. The air pulsed with spiritual energy, tangible to the touch, each contact like a warm embrace suffused with spirit. Kai felt his own Spiritual Sea begin to respond to the abundance of energy, as though invited to delve deeper into its mysteries.

Kai held his breath, sensing the dense spiritual energy that filled the air around him. A mix of awe and tense anticipation surged within him.

"Amazing... If the Order of Eternal Radiance and their belief in the Goddess of Life felt fanatical and even intimidating, this place is the opposite! There’s a purity and sanctity to this land!" Kai thought, drawing in the cool air.

Such a place could not have been constructed quickly, even with the power of the Eternal Spirit Mother. Only now did he begin to grasp the countless years this remarkable woman must have spent to bring the Region of Spirit Domination to such flourishing heights. Moreover, to make it so that myriad beings revered her as a goddess!

"Beautiful, isn’t it?" Adeline asked with a light smile, noticing the look on Kai’s face. "I’ve never been to the universe of Energy or Flesh, but our sacred land could surely rival yours."

Her words were friendly, free of arrogance, and Kai once again felt the spiritual laws of this world reveal themselves in a new light. Turning his head, he chuckled and replied earnestly:

"There’s no sacred land like this in the other universes. This is undoubtedly the greatest place I’ve ever seen."

As they drew closer to the floating teralith, its scale and magnificence unfolded fully before them. Kai marveled at the harmony of spirit and creation, every element a testament to the Eternal Spirit Mother’s divine craftsmanship.

As they descended closer, Kai noticed the flurry of flying carriages circling the teralith, drawn by strange creatures and spirits. Seated in these carriages were masters and disciples dressed in elegant robes adorned with emblems representing various orders and sects. The air resonated with soft mantras flowing from the carriages, adding a mystical tone to the atmosphere. These sounds blended seamlessly with the faint hum of energy saturated with light.

"Most of these beings are familiars," Adeline briefly explained, catching Kai’s interest.

Kai and Adeline began a slow descent toward the central complex of the Temple of Eternal Souls. From above, the intertwined translucent bridges came into clearer view, with a continuous stream of masters traversing them. Some stood still, engaged in discussions about pressing matters or sharing news of cultivation and spiritual discoveries. Others hurried along, carrying scrolls, elixirs, or rare herbs. Masters of higher ranks accompanied their disciples, instructing them on the go, pointing out subtle spiritual currents or explaining the temple’s unique features.

"I heard there was an initiation ceremony earlier this week," a voice carried from one of the pilgrims dressed in dark silk robes. "I saw several young masters receive blessings and be accepted into the inner halls."

"Yes," another, younger disciple with bright eyes, responded. "Someone said the Eternal Spirit Mother herself attended the ceremony. Her presence is always felt, even from a distance..."

Below the floating islands, the streets were paved with luminous tiles that emitted a soft glow underfoot. Lining the streets were restaurants, inns, markets, and shops where masters sold scrolls, herbs, and miniature artifacts brimming with spiritual energy. The air was rich with a blend of incense and the fresh aroma of waterfalls cascading from the peaks of spiritual mountains.

As they approached the central temple, the bustle grew more intense. Attendants in white-and-purple robes carried torches with purple flames, symbolizing the purity of spirit. Groups of pilgrims knelt on the ground, singing hymns. All around were conversations full of reverence and awe:

"I never thought I’d live to see this day. I’m seeing the Temple of Eternal Souls with my own eyes!" an old man said, his hands trembling as he leaned on a younger disciple for support.

Kai listened to the voices and observed the unfolding scene with a sense of wonder. The main teralith was alive. Every stone, every bridge, every temple resonated with spirit and power, blending into a unique symphony brimming with life, awe, and respect.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 940: Audience

Adeline guided them toward a vast balcony of the main temple, which more closely resembled a grand plaza. Even as they approached, Kai noticed that no one but them dared to fly near the temple; all movement was restricted to walking. The staircase leading to the temple—the heart of pilgrimage—was monumental. Walking it on foot could take weeks. Because of this, the staircase was divided into "sectors," each ending in a plateau with restaurants, inns, and marketplaces.

As soon as Adeline and Kai began flying over the staircase, a commotion erupted below, with thousands of voices ringing out in astonishment.

"Look! Someone is flying toward the Temple of Eternal Souls!" a young master exclaimed in awe. "They must be legendary masters!" another voice joined in, reverent like a prayer.

The masters gathered below bowed to the ground, many dropping to their knees, their eyes shining with wonder. Some voiced their admiration aloud, while others stood in silent awe. The murmur of diverse voices filled the space:

"That’s the Monarch of the Crystal Spirit! She’s one of the Eternal Spirit Mother’s closest attendants!" came an excited whisper among the pilgrims. "And look at how respectfully she regards that man! Who could he possibly be?" added another, his voice trembling with excitement.

Some, recognizing Adeline, immediately fell to their knees, their faces alight with reverence and joy. Across the expanse of the staircase, cries of admiration began to echo:

"A blessing from above! We are witnessing the appearance of one of the temple’s guardians!"

"The sacred land watches over us through her presence!"

"A great day! I can’t believe I’m seeing something so magnificent!"

Kai observed the scene intently, sensing the atmosphere charged with the crowd’s fervent energy. Though no one recognized him, his mere proximity to Adeline placed him squarely at the center of attention. The masters dared not look at them for too long, their gazes rising and falling in quick intervals. Yet every time their eyes lifted, they burned with reverence and awe.

Adeline offered the crowd a composed nod, saying nothing, which only amplified the perception of her grandeur. Kai noticed some of the younger disciples, overwhelmed with emotion, shutting their eyes and bowing their heads, whispering brief prayers to the spirit of the place, seeking inner strength.

Kai turned to Adeline and smirked.

"The power of faith is remarkable…" he murmured just loud enough for her to hear. "But it can also be destructive. I’m surprised the Eternal Spirit Mother manages to maintain such order across an entire universe," he added thoughtfully, recalling events from the Order of Eternal Radiance.

Adeline responded with a faint, enigmatic smile, her violet eyes shimmering with light that enhanced her ethereal aura.

"Each Eternal Spirit Mother is magnificent. When the title is passed on, the successor inherits all the accumulated wisdom of the previous Mothers," she said with conviction.

Kai simply smiled in return, refraining from commenting. Yet inwardly, he regarded her with a tinge of pity. During the battle with the Twins of Life and Death, he had overheard things that contradicted what she had just said. During that clash, everyone fought to the death, closely monitoring their opponents. No one had paid attention to the conversation near the barrier. Moreover, the Eternal Spirit Mother had deliberately concealed certain information by erecting the barrier.

"So, the masters of the Region of Spirit Domination believe the title of Eternal Mother is transferable… Very well, I’ll uncover the truth soon enough," Kai thought as they landed on the balcony, which was, in truth, a massive plaza.

At that moment, Adeline, standing beside him, smiled and respectfully addressed Kai:

"Follow me," she said calmly, her voice firm yet warm, like a spring breeze.

She led him along the balcony, their footsteps echoing softly across the ancient stone tiles. Pilgrims, witnessing Adeline and the mysterious man disappear from view into the main temple, bowed their heads even lower. A melodic murmur of prayers filled the air, blending with the rhythmic sounds of cascading waterfalls and the gentle whispers of the wind.

"The Goddess is already expecting you. I’ll guide you to the main hall and then return to the path leading to the Ancient Battlefield," Adeline explained politely, stopping before towering arched gates adorned with inscriptions. "We are entering the Holy of Holies," she said reverently, bowing her head before stepping inside the Temple of Eternal Souls.

Immersed in the reverent atmosphere, Kai bowed his head respectfully as well before stepping forward. The moment he crossed the threshold, an indescribable sense of sanctity enveloped him.

Before him stretched a vast corridor, wide enough for a hundred people to walk side by side. It was bathed in a soft golden light emanating from enormous stained glass windows depicting spiritual beings. The light shimmered, reflecting off walls crafted from ancient quartz veined with gold and violet.

In the center of the hall stood a towering statue carved from pure white marble, depicting the Eternal Spirit Mother with her hands raised, glowing halos of violet spirit radiating from her palms. Her face bore an expression of serenity and wisdom, piercing the soul of anyone who gazed upon her.

The marble floor was adorned with intricate patterns that merged into complex symbols, faintly shimmering with a living light. Along the walls stood tall vases filled with clear water, within which droplets of light moved gracefully.

The hall was silent, devoid of attendants or intrusions—only quiet, sacred purity filled with an omnipresent spiritual force.

"Let’s not linger," Adeline said with a smile, striding forward.

Kai followed her, his every step resonating softly in the silence. The corridors transitioned one into another until they finally entered a vast circular chamber steeped in profound stillness.

Kai’s attention was immediately drawn to the center of the chamber, where immense violet stone gates hovered in the air, untouched by the ground. They emitted a soft yet powerful radiance, their surface engraved with scenes depicting an endless flow of spiritual beings and divine entities merging into a singular point. The inscriptions carved into the stone became instantly comprehensible to Kai—they were written in the script of the Law of Spirit.

The gates emitted a low hum, like the whispers of spectral voices recounting the history of the world.

Adeline stopped before the gates and turned to Kai, her eyes glowing with a special light.

"These are the gates to the Eternal Spirit Mother’s personal pocket realm," she said reverently, breaking the silence. "In over a hundred thousand years, only a handful have entered, and now you will join that list." With those words, Adeline bowed deeply to Kai.

She glanced at the gates once more, then nodded and said:

"My role here is fulfilled. It’s time for me to return. Until we meet again, esteemed Immortal Drunkard." Smiling, she turned and left quickly, leaving Kai alone.

Moments later, Adeline’s presence faded entirely. Suddenly, a sharp crack echoed from the gates, resembling the tearing of space itself.

"Crack!" The hum grew louder as the massive gates began to open, revealing a view of a pocket world teeming with violet plants and trees.

Kai felt a surge of energy and understood—the Eternal Spirit Mother was inviting him in. He ascended into the air and, without hesitation, stepped forward. The moment his feet crossed the threshold, the ancient gates closed softly behind him, emitting a deep hum like the sealing of space.

"Graaah… Thump!"

Before him lay a serene and stunning world. Encircled by majestic violet mountains whose peaks emitted a faint glow, the pocket realm felt like a natural amphitheater, shielding everything within from external threats.

A lush landscape unfolded around him: rich vegetation in exquisite shades of purple and blue, flowers with shimmering petals that gently swayed as if breathing in rhythm with the world. Between the trees with their elegantly curved canopies, spirit-like butterflies flitted about, releasing luminous pollen that sparkled as it settled onto the grass, making it glow faintly.

At the center of this idyllic scene was a small lake. Its waters glimmered with light, mirroring a sky streaked with soft clouds that seemed to drift just above the mountains. Yet, the most captivating sight was a pavilion standing on a tiny island in the lake. Crafted from light stone with intricate carvings and adorned with gold and violet accents, it gave the illusion of being woven from spirit and light.

The silence was not empty but warm, enveloping Kai in a sense of maternal love. He felt his Oblivion Law stir within him, as though greeting the ancient power that infused this realm.

Kai’s gaze locked with the Eternal Spirit Mother’s. She sat in a lotus position on a raised platform within the pavilion, her figure radiating grace and majesty. Her smooth, faintly blue-tinged skin glowed under the soft light. Her long silver hair cascaded like liquid metal to the floor, encircling her like a halo. Each strand shimmered with light, creating the effect of a living, luminous fabric.

Her face was nearly flawless: delicate, refined features with perfectly sculpted cheekbones, exuding divine wisdom. Her slightly almond-shaped, glowing violet eyes seemed to hold the reflection of all the stars in the heavens. Her gaze was penetrating, wise, and enveloping, a blend of tenderness and unyielding strength. Her lips, softly curved in an almost imperceptible smile, radiated tranquility and benevolence.

Her figure was slender yet not devoid of softness, her flowing lines emphasizing her femininity. Behind her, large silver wings extended, their feathers gently moving as though responding to the breath of the universe itself.

For a moment, Kai froze. During battles and formal meetings, the Eternal Spirit Mother exuded an aura of authority and martial power. Now, she appeared serene and almost gentle. The stark contrast shifted his perception of her entirely.

Kai quickly regained his composure and bowed deeply. Raising his head, he spoke with respect:

"Greetings, Eternal Spirit Mother."

"It’s good to see you in my domain, Immortal Drunkard," she replied with a warm smile. "I’m glad you completed your tasks swiftly enough that I didn’t have to wait too long. On the other hand, you weren’t too hasty either, giving me time to process all that happened during the battle with the Twins of Life and Death." Her smile widened slightly. "Come, sit across from me. I believe we are in for a very challenging, yet fascinating conversation."

As these words reached him, an overwhelming wave of curiosity and thirst for knowledge swept through Kai. For the first time in his life, he felt he was truly on the brink of uncovering the answers that had eluded him for so long. The Eternal Spirit Mother was the one who could finally reveal the truth.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 941: Evidence

Kai didn’t hesitate. He quickly transported himself into the pavilion and sat across from the Eternal Spirit Mother, her glowing violet eyes fixed intently on him. She wasted no time on pleasantries or long introductions. Her voice, soft yet imbued with the weight of centuries, echoed through the hall:

"First, tell me everything you know about the Evil Gods, the Ancient War, and the history of the universe as a whole," she said evenly, her tone carrying an authority that brooked no argument.

Kai exhaled slowly, feeling an oppressive weight settle on his shoulders. Memories of millennia of battles and unearthed truths flashed before his eyes. He met the fathomless gaze of the Eternal Spirit Mother and began:

"The knowledge I possess doesn’t come solely from texts or tales I’ve heard. At certain moments in my life, the Sphere of Essence showed me visions of the ancient past. I believe these were echoes of real events that occurred during the Ancient War," he began, his voice deepening. "But most of the structured information I found was in the Heretical God's Palace. Even so, the entire picture remains elusive…"

The Mother smiled slightly, her eyes focused on him, and her wings twitched faintly.

"The Sphere of Essence? A fitting name," she said with a faint smile. "We used to call it the Core of Being, but that’s of no importance now. Continue your story," she added calmly, nodding to signal that she would not interrupt him again.

"The Core of Being… Its meaning is nearly identical to what I called it…" Kai thought to himself before dismissing all stray thoughts to focus.

He began recounting everything he knew—from his breakthrough to the Core Sphere and the accompanying visions of the Ancient War, to his visit to the pocket world of the Creator of Energy, the events in the mines of the Order of Eternal Radiance, and his time at the Heretical God's Palace.

Kai’s voice grew increasingly confident, each word carving itself into the air like stone. He outlined the chronology and events he understood: how, long ago, the Evil Gods were once patrons of life until, at some point, everything changed drastically.

After nearly an hour of recounting his knowledge, Kai concluded with the words:

"And now I am here, sitting before you… As you can see, I still don’t understand much of the past. Most importantly, I don’t know what my role in all of this is."

The silence that followed was deep, heavy with tension and anticipation.

The pause, though brief, felt eternal. The Eternal Spirit Mother didn’t immediately respond, and in the silence, Kai sensed the spiritual energy around them thickening. Her gaze, once filled with wisdom, darkened, reflecting an enigmatic, frightening power.

"Thuuump!" Suddenly, a terrifying aura burst forth from her body, rippling through the pocket world and shattering the very air. Kai felt the force envelop him, paralyzing his movements. Instinctively, he tried to mobilize his Oblivion Law, but it was as if it had been swallowed by the viscous, consuming space the Mother had created.

All around the hall, dozens of violet hands made of pure spiritual energy appeared. They wrapped around Kai, pinning him to the ground like an insect caught in a web. The hands moved swiftly and mercilessly, their touch burning like scalding steam against his skin. Only his face remained uncovered, and he locked eyes with the Mother, whose gaze no longer radiated peace—instead, it burned with cold, uncompromising cruelty.

"What are you doing?!" Kai shouted in shock, feeling helpless for the first time in ages.

It seemed she was ready to destroy him at any moment. The silence of the hall pressed down on him like a mountain, and each of his breaths echoed with agony. He felt his bones strain under the pressure, and his aura cracked as it tried to resist, but the violet hands suppressed every attempt at defiance.

"You’re too strange, and I can’t trust you," she declared, her voice devoid of warmth. "You bear far too much resemblance to a messenger of the Evil Gods, and I have significant reasons to suspect as much!"

Kai gasped under the weight of her power, cold sweat streaming down his back. He realized he was trapped in a lethal snare with no way out unless the Eternal Mother willed it.

The next moment, Kai felt her spirit pouring into his body. It wasn’t a touch but an invasion—a powerful wave of energy surged through him, probing every nerve, every muscle, every cell, reaching even the most hidden corners of his essence. He gasped as the sensation of his body being an open book, scrutinized by an ancient force, overwhelmed him.

Her energy was so penetrating and omniscient that even his laws instinctively tried to defend themselves but were instantly subdued. The Mother seemed to be searching for something unnatural that could confirm her suspicions.

"Don’t jump to conclusions! Give me a chance to prove my intentions!" Kai shouted, straining against the overwhelming force.

There was no response. The total invasion continued, her spirit flowing through his veins, attempting to infiltrate every center of power within him. Her face remained tense, her eyes blazing with fury, their pupils radiating a light akin to a setting sun.

But after several excruciating moments, when it seemed Kai’s body could take no more, her eyes suddenly widened in surprise. The light in them dimmed, as though she couldn’t comprehend what she was seeing.

"This…" she exhaled, and the hands holding Kai paused their grip. "Where are your centers of power? Why is everything concentrated in your solar plexus?"

The Eternal Mother stared at Kai’s body, unable to understand what she was witnessing. Within him, there was no Spiritual Sea, no Heart of Flesh, nor Energy Core. Instead, everything had merged into a singular point in his solar plexus, resembling a tricolored sphere.

The silence in the hall deepened, as though the universe itself held its breath.

"Boy… What is this? It doesn’t resemble the Core of Being, but it has similar traits…" the Goddess murmured in astonishment.

Hearing this, Kai felt a wave of relief surge through him. He had a chance to explain, to stabilize the situation! Without hesitation, he blurted out:

"Thanks to the Sphere—no, the Core of Being," Kai corrected himself quickly, "I’ve been able to cultivate laws across all three systems. Upon breaking through to the Supreme Monarch Sphere, I immediately ascended to the Law Devourer Sphere. At that moment, my body underwent a transformation, and my three centers of power merged into one, forming this unique shape!"

"And where is the Core of Being itself?!" the Eternal Mother demanded, her voice sharp and fiery.

"I don’t know! Throughout my life, I’ve never been able to manifest it physically. Even now, I can only summon its phantom, not its physical form!" Kai answered immediately, not daring to evade the question.

Their gazes locked, a taut thread of tension stretching between them. The atmosphere around them thickened, the very air vibrating with mounting energy. The violet hands holding Kai began to loosen their grip gradually. The fury in the Mother’s eyes gave way to a concentrated expression, as if she was reevaluating her initial suspicions.

She exhaled deeply, and the suffocating pressure that had filled the space lightened, as though her resolve had wavered. The hands restraining Kai dissolved into wisps of smoke, and he felt the weight around him lift, allowing him to breathe freely once more.

"I won’t apologize for my harshness. You must understand that I cannot afford to lose to the Evil Gods again. And your presence in this grand game of life and death remains a mystery to me…" the Eternal Mother said, her shoulders relaxing slightly. Her eyes, still glowing like starry portals, lost some of their hostility.

The next moment, she drew herself up again, her expression turning stern. The hall was once again steeped in icy silence.

"I cannot allow my trust to go unearned. If you truly are who you claim to be, you will prove your loyalty and intentions," she declared, her voice low and commanding, echoing throughout the hall. "You will sign a spiritual contract with me and answer all my questions truthfully, or I will kill you here and now."

Kai froze, his entire being tensed. He understood this wasn’t merely a command—it was a test that could very well be his last. He didn’t dare hope that he could somehow bypass or negate the contract.

"What kind of contract must I sign?" Kai asked, his tone serious.

"A contract that will prevent you from lying. In our conversations, you will no longer be able to speak falsehoods or evade the truth. When I ask you a question, you must answer with the full extent of your knowledge or thoughts," she stated firmly. "Otherwise, I will either kill you or imprison you, removing an unknown factor from the future war."

Without a moment’s hesitation, Kai nodded and replied resolutely:

"I am ready. I assure you, we are allies, and my ultimate goal is to destroy the Evil Gods!"

"Fewer words—more action. Sign the contract first, then speak!" she commanded sharply, retrieving a violet scroll.

Kai focused on the scroll, his heartbeat quickening. The violet parchment, adorned with ancient symbols, glowed softly with a light emanating from the words etched upon it. It was more than just parchment—it was a living contract, embodying the Eternal Mother’s spirit and ancient power.

Without delay, Kai bit his finger until a drop of blood emerged. Concentrating, he carefully touched the scroll, and the red droplet was absorbed into it, sending rippling waves of violet light across its surface. In an instant, the scroll trembled, its light growing brighter with each passing moment.

The scroll transformed into a blooming violet lotus, its petals translucent like glass, radiating a glow that filled the entire hall. The lotus floated gently upward, circling above Kai’s head before descending toward his solar plexus. The touch was cold and electrifying, like the touch of a spirit itself. The lotus sank into his body, spreading warmth and an inexplicable calmness, while also carrying echoes of ancient authority.

The contract fused with his essence, binding him with invisible chains. As the lotus entered the domain of his laws, his Oblivion Law shuddered as though in fear. Kai now knew that from this moment onward, any lie or distortion of the truth would be impossible before the Eternal Spirit Mother.

"Now… let us begin," the Mother said sternly. "Where is the Core of Being—or as you call it, the Sphere of Essence?"

"I don’t know. I believe I saw it physically only as an infant. Every other time, it was like a vision or a phantom. I’ve always thought it was somewhere within me, but no matter how much I’ve tried, I’ve never been able to find it," Kai replied without a shred of hesitation.

"Do you serve the Evil Gods? Do you believe in their ideals or ideas?" came the next question immediately.

"No!" Kai stated firmly. "I want to protect life and oppose the Evil Gods in the future. Right now, I’m not strong enough for direct confrontation…" He paused for a moment before adding with conviction: "But I am certain that without me, you won’t win, Eternal Spirit Mother!"

His words resonated with strength and confidence, and most importantly—they carried the undeniable weight of truth, now bound by the contract.

"I cultivate all three systems. I bear the lineage of the Heretical God and the Sphere of Essence—or something connected to it. Right now, all we have is you because the Creator of Energy and the Heretical God are gone. What if I can combine their power within myself?" Kai asked seriously.

"No matter how it sounds, I will one day become your equal—or perhaps even surpass you. The Higher Triad is likely weakened… In that case, we need the strength to destroy the Twins of Life and Death. If you kill me now, you will lose in the future. Without me, you can’t succeed alone!" Kai declared, clenching his fists as his voice echoed through the ancient hall.

Kai’s words, imbued with conviction and strength, seemed to reverberate through the space, carrying an undeniable truth. The Eternal Spirit Mother’s gaze, which moments ago had been cold and suspicious, began to change. The icy wariness in her expression seemed to melt, replaced by a glimmer of understanding.

For the first time, Kai saw something human in her eyes—a hint of doubt giving way to realization.

It felt as if the crushing weight of millenia of unanswered questions had lifted, allowing her to finally take a full breath. Her figure, tense until now, softened, and her wings lowered slightly, easing the aura of threat.

The last violet hands that restrained Kai dissipated like smoke carried away by the wind. He felt the pressure around him vanish, and he could finally breathe deeply again.

"You truly believe in your words, and your heart doesn’t lie," she murmured, her voice losing its sharpness and taking on a tone of deep contemplation. "I still harbor suspicions about you, but… I agree. Without your strength, I cannot win, and I’m not even certain I can repair the fractured seal alone. Raising another Heretical God or Creator of Energy isn’t possible—it would take far too long…"

Her violet-glowing eyes met his, and in that exchange, Kai felt something more than just respect. It was a recognition that their fates might be intertwined.

"From now on, we are bound," she added, smiling faintly but with restraint. "Let this bond be the foundation of our future alliance. Now, it’s my turn to speak—relax and listen."

This shift in the Eternal Mother’s demeanor made Kai exhale in relief. He felt as though he had been standing on the precipice of Life and Death, saved at the last moment. But more importantly, it was finally his turn to gain answers!

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 942: Fears of Evil Gods

The Eternal Spirit Mother gazed at Kai, her violet eyes alight with a glimmer of intrigue, narrowing as they focused on him.

"You may begin. I will do my best to answer all your questions," she said with a surprising gentleness that seemed at odds with her earlier coldness.

Hearing her offer, Kai didn’t hesitate. He nodded immediately and asked his first, simplest question:

"During the battle with the Twins, they mentioned that you are the same Eternal Spirit Mother who fought in the Ancient War. But on my way to the Temple of Eternal Souls, Adeline told me that the status of Eternal Spirit Mother is hereditary. From what I understand, when the title is passed, the successor inherits the memories of the previous Mothers. Which version is true?" he asked directly, still struggling to reconcile these conflicting accounts.

The Mother held his gaze for a long moment, her penetrating eyes seemingly weighing every word she was about to say.

"Yes, I did participate in the Ancient War," she began, her voice echoing faintly, as if it had traveled across centuries. "But not in the form you see before you now. The essence you know as the Eternal Spirit Mother is not merely a title. It is a consciousness that transfers from one vessel to another, ensuring immortality. I’ve moved my soul into successors time and again to be reborn in new bodies. Though it is a cruel method, it was the only way to maintain true order in the Region of Spirit Domination. As you’ve seen with the Heretical God, successors tend to deteriorate over time, unable to compare to the original. I feared such an outcome, so I chose these harsh measures…" she admitted candidly, without a trace of deceit.

Kai held his breath, a chill running down his spine.

"So… to everyone else, you appear as different masters inheriting the title?" he clarified, realizing that the being before him was more than just a wise figure—it was something far greater.

"Yes. I personally cultivate many powerful masters so that, once every few million years, I can find a strong enough vessel. Thanks to my Law of Spirit, my soul is effectively immortal, but the bodies I inhabit still wear out. The truth is simple: the vessel changes, but the essence remains the same. The legend of inheriting the knowledge of previous Eternal Mothers is just a convenient cover."

The silence that followed was heavy, filled with a mixture of reverence and unease. Kai understood that the being before him had lived for hundreds of millions of years. More than that, she had been cold and calculating enough to enact such methods.

"At least she didn’t kill me immediately and gave me a chance to speak…" Kai thought, recalling the recent events.

After a brief pause to gather his thoughts, Kai spoke firmly:

"Thank you for your answer. But now I’d like to learn about more complex matters. You already know my version of the past. Could you tell me how things truly were? Where am I wrong?"

"Of course," the Mother replied curtly. "Overall, your understanding of the timeline is fairly accurate. The problem lies in your comprehension of the reasons behind the war’s onset, the betrayal of the Evil Gods, and how the war itself unfolded and ended."

"In the distant past, I, the Creator of Energy, and the Heretical God personally interacted with the Evil Gods. In fact, they taught us many things and shared a great deal of knowledge. Let me start from the beginning to correct your understanding. I’ll try to be as concise as possible."

Hearing this, Kai nodded, not daring to interrupt her story.

"Originally, from the primordial chaos, myriad elemental laws emerged, without form or distinct meaning. The universe, in its essence, was empty and chaotic, with no trace of life. However, three laws dominated and manifested everywhere: Time-Space, Luck, and Will. From these laws, the Higher Triad was born—beings who were not alive in the conventional sense but were manifestations of these fundamental laws."

"Everything changed when the Gods of Time-Space, Luck, and Will first encountered one another. For centuries and millennia, they conversed, exploring their nature and the workings of the universe, until the idea of merging their concepts occurred to them."

"The Wanderer of Fortune gazed upon the chaos of the universe and began randomly mixing various nascent laws, observing as some combinations stabilized while others disintegrated immediately. Witnessing this, the Monk of Will intervened, imbuing the combinations with the will to endure, strive, and develop consciousness. This miracle greatly inspired the Higher Triad."

"Observing these developments, the Higher Triad watched as forms flickered into existence and then vanished in the chaos. However, these forms were unstable, skipping erratically through time. It was then that the Elder of Time-Space stepped in, giving time a vector—a direction—so that it began to flow, rather than existing haphazardly, creating anomalies."

"At that time, they could manipulate nearly the entire universe, as it was empty, and other laws couldn’t interfere with them. As you’ll understand, this dynamic would change in the future, laying the foundation for the war… but more on that later."

"When the three fundamental laws merged, the first seeds of life began to appear. Primitive and incapable of long-term development, this life lacked consciousness. These strange forms emerged on ancient teraliths—gigantic formations far larger than those you know today."

"Occasionally, the combinations would produce more complex forms. Yet these entities were not immortal like the Gods; they completed their cycle by disintegrating. Thus, the three Deities observed the variations of forms that arose and faded, leaving behind copies of their structure that would continue their cycle, sometimes mutating, sometimes perishing."

"At this point, a core of a new law began to form—a law that spread across the entire universe. From this core, after tens of thousands of years, two beings emerged: a man and a woman. New Gods! As you may have guessed, these were the Twins of Life and Death, the offspring of the three supreme laws."

"And so the concept of the Law of Life was born—the law of birth, growth, reproduction, aging, decay, and death. The cycle of life leading to death, and death providing the foundation for new life. The cycle of Life and Death."

"The three Gods were delighted and inspired. The Wanderer of Fortune laughed with joy as he watched new and wondrous variations emerge. The Monk of Will was deeply moved, watching the universe develop as life forms displayed incredible determination to grow, their struggles only strengthening them. The Elder of Time-Space, ever serene and enigmatic, often told us he was proud of their creation."

Listening to this, Kai grew increasingly astonished. The Eternal Mother’s story not only confirmed his knowledge, but also added a depth he had never imagined. At this moment, Kai felt as if the secrets of the true past of the universe—the era when everything began—were unfolding before him.

"Incredible…" Kai muttered. "At this stage, it seems like the ancient universe was a fairly harmonious place…"

Hearing his words, the Mother smiled faintly and shook her head. She looked upward and spoke with a heavy tone:

"We haven’t reached the era of harmony yet."

Then, glancing back at Kai, she continued:

"The new concepts birthed by Life and Death, along with the variations of beings in the universe, gave the Higher Triad fresh insights into their own laws. They needed solitude, so they ended their assembly."

"In their absence, the Twins of Life and Death remained at the center of the universe, where the Higher Triad’s endless dialogue had taken place. Brother and sister observed the development of everything, delving deeper into their own laws. The more beings were born and died, the more powerful they became over time. The entire universe pulsed with the cycle of life and death, filling them with pride."

Hearing this, Kai recalled the words of the Twins during their recent battle. After learning these facts about the past, they seemed more alive, more comprehensible.

"And so the universe continued to evolve. The Twins of Life and Death regularly met with the Supreme Gods to report on new stages of life’s development. In many ways, the Twins were the children of the Higher Triad, though they didn’t realize it, as such a concept was unnatural for Gods."

"The variations of living beings continued to develop. More and more previously lifeless teraliths were filled with life. Each being was composed of flesh—sometimes muscular and bloody, sometimes stony, and other times as ethereal as air. Countless combinations emerged throughout the universe. But within all of them were two other essential aspects: energy and spirit. These were three fundamental aspects, accidentally created by life, belonging to myriad beings simultaneously, with no subordination to the Gods…"

"All life evolved by developing its strengths in Flesh, Energy, and Spirit. Flesh became the vessel for growth, energy served as its nourishment, and spirit was the substance of consciousness, forming true life!"

Kai listened intently, understanding where the story might lead.

"This was the era of cultivation," the Mother continued, "when myriad living beings began developing the aspects in which they excelled. The stronger life became, the more meanings and laws it introduced into the universe. These new laws filled the primordial chaos, transforming it into something else. And then, almost simultaneously, three cultivators emerged who learned and absorbed so many laws that they uncovered the essence of their being… Those who comprehended and seized from the universe laws that belonged only to living beings! These were myself, the Heretical God, and the Creator of Energy!" she declared with grave seriousness, her eyes flaring with a warrior’s spirit.

The Mother’s words caused Kai to inhale sharply, the weight of her revelation settling into his lungs. Though he had suspected it, hearing it confirmed was overwhelming. The so-called Lesser Gods, including the one standing before him, had once been mortal.

The Mother watched his reaction closely, her eyes reflecting a faint understanding.

"Without the help of the Higher Triad, we would not have succeeded," she admitted. "In ancient times, they often guided and taught the most talented masters—those now called Law Devourers. And the universe itself was less filled with laws, which made our path easier…"

Her words brought Kai’s thoughts back to the causes of the Ancient War. It seemed that the answer lay within the laws themselves and their proliferation. With this in mind, he raised his gaze and asked with utmost seriousness:

"So… the war began because living beings filled the universe with countless laws, thereby limiting the power of the Higher Triad and the Twins of Life and Death?"

The Mother frowned, her voice heavy with hatred and fury:
"Not exactly. It was more that the Evil Gods began to restrict the development of life to prevent it from surpassing them and nullifying their power. And these restrictions ultimately became the cause of the war."

"Please, tell me more!" Kai exclaimed, his fists clenching in impatient anticipation.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 943: Nature of the Sphere

Kai eagerly awaited the explanation from the Eternal Spirit Mother, feeling the tension grow with each passing moment. Her voice, usually steady and composed, dipped slightly, carrying the weight of her thoughts:

"From the beginning of our journey, I could sense life gradually growing stronger. When the three of us—myself, the Creator of Energy, and the Heretical God—attained the status of Lesser Gods, everything accelerated. The Evil Gods encouraged our development and supported living beings," she began, her tone reflective.

"But at some point, everything changed... It manifested in the way cultivators found it increasingly difficult to comprehend the laws of the universe and progress. It seemed as though the concentration of laws and life’s perception of them had dulled. Our efforts no longer yielded the same results, and cultivation became more arduous. When we realized this, we turned to the Evil Gods, and to our horror and disbelief, we discovered—they were behind it!"

She paused for a moment, her gaze darkening with anger at the memory.

"The Evil Gods claimed that life, growing at such a pace, would eventually destroy itself. They argued that the stronger life became, the more wars and destruction it wrought. Their words sounded logical, but it was a manipulation. Life had waged wars since its inception—it was one of the ways it evolved and adapted. As horrific as some of life’s actions were, they were part of its nature. But the Evil Gods used this as a pretext to tighten their restrictions."

Kai clenched his fists, his expression tense. The Mother continued, her voice now firmer:

"Even then, we began to notice that the strength of the Higher Triad had diminished slightly. They themselves admitted that the growing number of laws in the universe was suppressing their power. Yet, even after confessing this, their stance didn’t change. They insisted that their restrictions were for life’s own good!" The Eternal Mother’s tone flared with both fury and disappointment.

"We, the Lesser Gods, attempted to challenge them. But we soon realized that even with the weakening of the fundamental laws, their power remained terrifyingly vast. We had to acknowledge our helplessness—and they even forgave our defiance."

The weight of her admission filled the hall, and Kai, frozen in his seat, listened with unwavering attention.

"Afterward, we sought help... We turned to the Twins of Life and Death, hoping for their intervention. But they refused us. In their eyes, we saw not just indifference but also… veiled jealousy!" she exclaimed, her voice bitter as her lips curled into a disdainful smile. She locked eyes with Kai.

"Can you imagine that, Immortal Drunkard?" she asked with a mocking chuckle. "Two of the Gods, who aren’t even truly alive, feeling such base emotions! It seems they are closer to living beings than to the Higher Triad."

"As it turned out, the Twins, perhaps unknowingly, harbored jealousy toward the Higher Triad and even us, the Lesser Gods. The Triad devoted far more attention to life than to them. That jealousy festered into resentment, leading them to turn away from us. They even declared that if we attempted a rebellion, they would side with the Higher Triad and fight against us."

Kai exhaled slowly, his mind swirling with questions and revelations. The entire conflict was far more intricate than he had ever imagined.

"Jealousy among Gods… Ridiculous," Kai muttered, shaking his head.

"The nature of the Twins of Life and Death is unique. They are not as fundamental as the Higher Triad, yet they do not belong to the realm of the living either. They exist somewhere in between... And this liminal existence fostered their resentment toward us. As the first creations of the Higher Triad, they felt neglected, receiving the least attention."

"But that was only until the Ancient War, for it was then that they made their choice! They sided with the Higher Triad, which is why I found their words during our recent battle so repulsive," the Eternal Spirit Mother said with clenched fists, her frustration palpable.

Sensing the gravity of the moment, Kai asked resolutely:

"How much of a threat did their allegiance to the Higher Triad pose?"

The Eternal Mother, as though reopening old wounds, closed her eyes briefly before speaking, her voice low and tense:

"A colossal one. The Twins of Life and Death possess a deeply unsettling ability: they can turn our masters into puppets. By combining their powers, they can create countless soulless beings—creatures that mimic living masters but lack true will or spirit. These creatures are relentless warriors, devoid of fear or exhaustion."

At that moment, Kai recalled one of the visions the Sphere of Essence had shown him. On a battlefield, he had seen hordes of such beings fighting against the masters of the Rebellion Army of Life. It had always struck him as strange, considering that only five Evil Gods were supposed to oppose all life. He had never fully understood why such armies were necessary, but now everything was beginning to make sense.

Her gaze pierced through Kai, as if trying to convey the full weight of the catastrophe she described.

"That was when we realized that the three of us, the Lesser Gods, were not enough. Their forces vastly outmatched ours, and defeating them without help was impossible. While killing those puppets wasn’t difficult, their overwhelming numbers distracted and drained us during prolonged battles. We needed to focus entirely on fighting the Evil Gods. So we were forced to assemble an army, rallying all who were willing to fight for their freedom and the future of life. And as you know, the preparations for war were harrowing, and the battle was bloody. The worst part was sacrificing our precious fighters against those puppets."

Kai felt a chill run down his spine as he recalled the vision of hundreds of thousands of artificial warriors bringing death and destruction. But the shiver wasn’t from the image itself—it was from understanding what had truly happened.

"If I’m being honest… The Twins of Life and Death are the ones I hate the most, for they caused the highest number of casualties among our masters!" she said, her eyes burning with lethal intent. "But if we consider what the Higher Triad did later, it’s hard to say who bears the greater blame," she added, shaking her head.

A heavy silence fell, laden with the weight of her tale. Kai understood that the story of the Ancient War was not merely a clash of powers but a battle over the very essence of existence.

However, amid the Eternal Mother’s anger, she had glossed over the most crucial part for Kai—the emergence of the Sphere of Essence. Not wanting to press too soon, he approached the subject cautiously:

"We will do everything to ensure those wretched beings are punished! They don’t even deserve to be called Gods!" he declared fervently. "But there’s a question that’s been troubling me—which you seem to have skipped over—the Core of Being, or the Sphere of Essence. When did this artifact first appear, and what is its nature? After all, you only dared to start the war because of it, didn’t you?" As he spoke, Kai began channeling his power, and above him materialized the colossal hand of his avatar, holding the translucent silhouette of the sphere.

Seeing this, the Eternal Mother’s eyes gleamed, her expression becoming difficult to read. It was a mixture of reverence and unease, as though she both respected and feared the artifact.

"You’re correct. After the Twins refused us, we had no chance of victory. But we decided that if that was the case, the Higher Triad was unworthy of worship. We began gradually changing the perspectives of the masters toward the Gods, exposing their tyranny. Each of us created sacred lands to personally aid life in overcoming the difficulties of cultivation. In essence, we acted independently, no longer relying on the wisdom of the Higher Triad."

"This didn’t change much; at best, we managed to keep civilization afloat. But the Higher Triad’s suppression only grew stronger as their fear of losing power and supremacy increased. They drew a line that life could not cross, lest it become stronger than them. And that’s how things would have continued if not for the Creator of Energy," she said with profound gravity.

"The Creator of Energy was a master devoted to the pursuit of truth and endless exploration of the universe. His fascination with the laws, their interactions, and their nature drove him to distant, nearly lifeless corners of the universe. It was there, where laws were scarce and energy density minimal, that something happened that changed the course of history," her voice dropped to a near whisper, as if even she still struggled to believe what had occurred.

Kai, holding his breath, listened intently, the tension in his chest growing.

"One day, while wandering in these remote and desolate expanses, he discovered something extraordinary. In the void, where there should have been nothing, a strange sphere floated. At first glance, it appeared to be an ordinary stone, one of the countless millions scattered across the universe. According to him, it seemed entirely unremarkable, with no mystical aura. But its surface bore strange engravings and intricate patterns. The Creator of Energy felt an inexplicable pull toward it," the Eternal Mother said, taking a deep breath, her eyes reflecting distant memories.

"He described it as an impulsive desire, nothing more, and decided to touch it. In that moment, when his fingers met the sphere’s cold surface, everything changed. He felt an immense power surge through his body and mind, revealing secrets no one had ever comprehended. He saw the composition of the surrounding laws—myriads of tiny symbols!" her voice trembled with tension.

Kai stared at her, wide-eyed, his mind racing to process what he was hearing.

"The Creator of Energy realized that this sphere could influence the laws of reality. He tested it on the fundamental laws of Time-Space that drifted nearby… and they yielded to its influence!"

"He had an epiphany: with such an artifact, the odds in the coming war could be balanced," the Eternal Mother said with fervent passion. "When he returned to the inhabited parts of the universe and convened the council of the Lesser Gods, the three of us began studying the Core of Being to understand its nature. From that moment, preparations for the inevitable confrontation began. We were convinced this was our only chance to overthrow the tyrants whose appetites and oppression only grew."

Kai felt a cold sweat trickle down his spine. The Sphere of Essence was a chance discovery in the primordial, untouched regions of the universe. He had always known it was a natural, not man-made, artifact, but this confirmation cemented that fact. Unconsciously, he smiled and muttered:

"I was hoping the history of such a terrifying artifact would be more thrilling. Turns out it was just a coincidence, heh."

"Coincidences are never just coincidences," the Eternal Spirit Mother retorted instantly. "Had it not been for the experience and knowledge of the Creator of Energy, as well as his curiosity, this artifact would never have been found. And without our understanding, we wouldn’t have been able to wield it in the war. Perhaps life as we know it would now be nothing more than cattle under the tyranny of the Higher Triad."

Kai’s expression grew serious as he asked the question that had haunted him for as long as he could remember:

"What do you think the Sphere of Essence truly is? What conclusion did you come to?"

This question had tormented him his entire life, and even now, he had no clear answer. Even one of the Lesser Gods, who had lived during the Sphere’s discovery, didn’t know its true nature. It felt like the universe itself was mocking him.

But the Eternal Mother’s next words provided a small glimmer of clarity:

"We concluded that the Sphere of Essence was formed naturally, during the birth of the Higher Triad. It is an object equal in nature to the three primordial Gods. Perhaps it could have become a fourth primordial God, but for some reason, it took the form of an artifact, lacking consciousness or intelligence. There was no will contained within it, which is why we could wield it so freely."

Her words struck Kai like lightning, his mind spiraling into a vortex of thoughts, each one unraveling the depth and significance of the artifact he had carried for so long. If what she said was true, the Sphere of Essence wasn’t just a tool of power—it was an object equal in might to the Higher Triad. This natural artifact defied any conceivable notions of power and greatness.

Kai struggled to maintain steady breathing, his heart pounding as though it might burst from his chest.

"Could this artifact be the manifestation of some unknown, fundamental law of the universe?" the thought flashed in his mind.

"So… it could have been the fourth primordial God?" Kai’s voice wavered as he spoke the words, finding them almost too incredible to believe. "But why, then, did its fate turn out differently?"

The Eternal Spirit Mother regarded him intently, her violet eyes glowing softly with the weight of ancient wisdom.

"There is no answer to that question," she admitted quietly. "If our assumptions are correct… For some reason, instead of developing into a sentient being, this force took the form of an artifact. Perhaps this is the will of the universe itself—a way to maintain balance, or a way to show that even the Higher Triad has a counterbalance."

Her words carried a depth that struck Kai deeply, far beyond a mere unraveling of ancient myths. They resonated with the very philosophy of existence itself.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 944: Division of the Universe

Kai felt a jolt of unease as the Eternal Spirit Mother began speaking again, her voice filled with the gravity of ancient memories. The pieces of the puzzle were finally coming together, painting a vivid picture of a conflict that had shaped the universe. Still, there were questions unanswered, threads left hanging.

"I see… Can you tell me about the war itself? Why did you lose?" Kai asked, his tone serious, his eyes unwavering.

The Eternal Mother sighed deeply, and as she spoke, her voice carried a weight that seemed to pull him back to those cataclysmic times.

"We knew that preparing for war would demand not only strength and resolve but time," she began. "Fortunately, even before we discovered the Sphere of Essence, we had already begun training masters ourselves. This made the process of building up and preparing our army somewhat easier." Her eyes gleamed with memories, and Kai could see that her determination back then had been as unyielding as it was now.

"For years, we forged an army in the sacred lands, training them rigorously. The process was grueling, and we lost many even before the war began. It was brutal preparation," she continued, her voice hoarse, as if the wounds of that time were still fresh.

Kai listened intently, recalling all he already knew about the Rebellion Army of Life.

"In addition to preparing the army, the three of us—myself, the Creator of Energy, and the Heretical God—studied the Sphere of Essence with meticulous care," she went on. "Slowly, we began to understand how to limit the fundamental laws of the universe, testing the Sphere’s capabilities on each other. We honed its potential in practice, refining our strategy to perfection. In the end, it was decided that the Creator of Energy would wield the Sphere, using it to suppress the Higher Triad’s power."

"And then the day came when we believed we were ready to face the tyrants. But by that time, they were already waiting for us."

Her voice lowered, tinged with bitterness and tension, as she said:

"The Higher Triad and the Twins of Life and Death awaited us as our army gathered in the uninhabited, empty regions of the universe."

Her expression twisted with hatred, and Kai noticed her hands trembling. The memories of that fateful encounter seemed to reignite her fury. Though her tone dropped to a near whisper, her words carried venomous disdain.

"When the Evil Gods saw our armies, they tried to stop us with words, as though that could sway our resolve. They attempted to persuade us to abandon our actions," she said, her lips curling into a bitter smile. "But every word, every phrase, reeked of arrogance and fear—fear that we might actually challenge their dominion."

She paused, and Kai could almost see the monumental battlefield in his mind: an unspoken tension blazing between gods and rebels, a war not yet begun but already boiling with hatred and misunderstanding.

"We did everything we could to avoid bloodshed," she resumed, her voice trembling with restrained anger. "The Creator of Energy, the Heretical God, and I presented them with a simple ultimatum: abandon the artificial constraints suppressing life, and we would withdraw. We sought compromise, a way to avoid war. But the Evil Gods outright refused! They claimed that such freedom and power would 'disrupt the sacred order of the universe.' Ha! The 'sacred order' was nothing more than their precious dominion!"

The memory of those words seemed to gnaw at her soul, her body trembling slightly as her gaze clouded with seething rage.

"The Twins were the most fervent in their disdain," she hissed, her voice now as cold as frost. "They couldn’t hide their irritation, insisting over and over that 'life must know its place.' They endlessly repeated that without their control, life would spiral into chaos and destruction. To them, we were nothing more than rebellious creatures, barely worthy of existence."

Her voice grew louder, charged with a raw energy that seemed to ripple through the air, as though it could reach the very edges of the universe:

"It became clear then that there was no other way. The Gods rejected our final chance for peace. They believed our audacity to challenge them stemmed from insanity, and they swore that our defiance would be brutally punished."

Kai remained silent, absorbing the depth of her disappointment and the crushing realization that war had been their only option.

"They declared that they would have to drastically reduce the number of living beings, resetting civilization so that it would no longer harbor hatred for them."

"The Twins of Life and Death immediately took up this task," she continued. "Merging into one entity, they then divided themselves into an endless horde of artificial beings, soulless creations whose only purpose was to annihilate every master who dared to rebel. These beings resembled ordinary masters but neither tired nor feared death, for they had no minds, no souls. Only mindless brutality and obedience."

Her voice wavered, but she pressed on, pushing past the bitterness in her tone.

"They filled the starry void like an unending tide, ready to swallow the Rebellion Army of Life whole. The Twins knew the Higher Triad would hold us at bay, so they aimed to crush our forces by obliterating millions of our warriors," she said, her eyes gleaming with disdain. "Their artificial creations—mere imitations of life—were nothing more than tools for their vile war."

Straightening herself, her voice regained strength, echoing the resolve she had felt on that day.

"The Higher Triad stood against the three of us," she said, her tone somber, as though recounting a nightmare. "They knew the true battle would be between us and them." Her eyes narrowed, her gaze hardening. "We understood that this would be the decisive confrontation."

Kai felt his breath catch, so vividly did she describe those moments. It was more than a battle—it was a collision of ideals, a challenge to the very fabric of existence.

"The Higher Triad was absolutely certain of their victory," the Eternal Mother continued, her voice low and almost menacing. "They did not see us as equals, but as reckless creations daring to presume we could stand against gods. Their arrogance was palpable, as though they were punishing unruly children."

"But when the Creator of Energy, holding the Sphere of Essence, unleashed its power against them, everything changed. The moment he activated the Sphere, releasing its true force, the battlefield was engulfed in a wave of suppression that the Higher Triad had not anticipated. They suddenly realized their strength was waning, as if bound by invisible chains."

"That was our first strike," she said, her eyes gleaming as though reliving the surge of triumph. "And it was devastating. While the Sphere held them at bay, we unleashed the full force of our attacks. The elemental onslaught of the Creator of Energy, the fury of the Heretical God’s flesh, and the overwhelming might of my spirit merged into one relentless storm. We struck without pause, knowing this was our only chance."

Her voice softened, tinged with a mixture of awe and sorrow.

"Their faces…" she murmured, almost in disbelief. "Their faces twisted in terror when they realized the Sphere of Essence could weaken even them. They looked at it with unspoken fear, as though it were the harbinger of their downfall. No one—not even they—had anticipated that we could wield such a force against them."

Kai was spellbound, the vivid imagery of mighty gods brought low by a power they could not comprehend playing out in his mind.

"But soon, they recovered from the initial shock and quickly regained their footing. Even with the growing number of laws in the universe weakening them, even with the Sphere of Essence amplifying that effect… they were still unimaginably powerful adversaries!"

"After the first exchange of blows, the Higher Triad paused… I remember thinking they were communicating through thought. It was as though they understood what the Sphere of Essence truly was, and it frightened them deeply," she said, her voice heavy with the weight of that moment.

"And so began a long and grueling war that lasted for decades," she continued, her tone subdued, as if drawn into those blood-soaked days. "Each day we fought, exhausting ourselves and wearing them down, and each day grew harder. The Twins of Life and Death, in the form of an endless horde, relentlessly slaughtered our masters."

Her gaze darkened, and Kai felt a chill run down his spine.

"Thanks to the generals of the Rebellion Army of Life, our forces held firm. Life advanced and retreated, reorganizing and returning to the battlefield time and again. They had no choice. The constant attacks from those artificial warriors allowed no respite, no time for doubt. We fought with all our strength, even as each day brought greater losses."

Kai nodded silently, allowing her to continue. He understood that every moment of this story was a deeply personal wound for her.

"Meanwhile, our battle with the Higher Triad pushed deeper and deeper into the universe," she said. "The three of us pursued them, breaking through their defenses and occasionally landing precise blows with the Sphere of Essence to weaken them. But it was never an easy victory. We fought for so long that it sometimes felt as though the conflict would never end. And the Higher Triad, despite our attacks, seemed to retain their superiority."

Her voice dropped to a near whisper, but the tension within it only grew.

"The longer the war dragged on, the more they began to speak of our rebellion as a grave mistake. As though unable to comprehend why we persisted, they tried to persuade us to stop," she said, her face twisting with bitterness. "They claimed that our defiance would only lead to our destruction, that the universe was never meant for life to reach their level. Their words were like a sentence, an inevitable punishment for those who dared challenge the divine order."

Kai held his breath, fully immersed in her tale, feeling the raw anger and sorrow that enveloped her.

"We listened to their cold, indifferent words and saw in their eyes a certainty of their infallibility. But for us, there was no turning back. And then, for a brief moment, we began to win!" she said, her fists clenched with pride.

The Eternal Mother paused, as if deciding how to continue her story. Kai noticed the flicker of conflicting emotions on her face—pride, fear, and a deep, abiding sadness. Then she spoke the words that shook him to his core:

"We were certain victory was within our grasp," she said, her voice heavy with tension, "but then something happened that none of us could have foreseen."

She hesitated, and Kai felt every muscle in his body tighten in anticipation of the disaster to come.

"The Sphere of Essence…" she continued, her voice trembling, "suddenly cracked."

Her eyes filled with despair, as though she was reliving the moment. Kai felt his heart race, his inner voice screaming at the sheer injustice of it all.

"That crack marked the beginning of the end. In the instant the Sphere began to fracture, we lost the very force that had given us hope. It could no longer fully suppress the Higher Triad, and their power surged back with unrelenting fury."

Kai struggled to breathe evenly, watching as the Eternal Mother clenched her fists, her expression one of anguish. In her eyes, he saw the weight of countless battles, the dreams of freedom slipping away.

"The Higher Triad seized the moment. They understood that everything could turn in their favor, and they launched a counterattack. Their pride, their conviction in their invincibility, was restored in an instant. They became stronger, their confidence morphing into cruelty, as if they intended to crush us completely, to obliterate every last trace of resistance."

"The true end came when the God of Time-Space wrenched the Sphere from the hands of the Creator of Energy," she continued, her voice strained. "Afterward, the Higher Triad united their powers and poured their full might into the Sphere of Essence…"

She hesitated, her voice faltering, as though she still struggled to believe what had happened.

"To my surprise, they didn’t kill us. But the universe itself began to tremble and collapse under the sheer pressure of their power. I must say, I had never witnessed such overwhelming force. I’m certain even the Evil Gods couldn’t have demonstrated such strength without the Sphere of Essence…"

Hearing this, Kai already understood what had come next.

"The pressure was so immense that I and everyone else began to lose consciousness. The last thing I saw and remember was the Higher Triad tearing open the fabric of space, and with a combined effort, casting the Sphere of Essence into the void. When I awoke… the universe had already been divided into three sealed dimensions."

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 945: The Ultimate Trump Card

The Eternal Spirit Mother fell silent for a moment, as though carefully deliberating how best to convey the weight of those ancient events. When she finally spoke, her voice was deeper than usual, each word carrying the echo of pain accumulated over the centuries.

"I immediately tried to understand what had happened… And my first realization was that I could barely sense the Laws of Flesh and Energy. Expanding my perception further, I encountered a strange barrier. That’s when I understood—the Evil Gods, somehow borrowing the remaining power of the Sphere of Essence, had sealed the universe, trapping me within it. I tried to break through the barrier, but all my efforts were in vain."

She paused briefly, her expression distant, as if reliving those fateful moments.

"As I continued to explore my surroundings, I noticed something else. The mighty teralith supercontinents that once floated in the starry skies had shattered into countless fragments, which became the teraliths of today. What was once home to myriad beings had become a wasteland of dead worlds and lost fates. The division of the universe was anything but smooth."

Her eyes closed momentarily, and in that silence, Kai could almost see the visions of thousands of vanished civilizations flashing before her.

"This catastrophe…" Her voice wavered but grew steadier as she continued. "This catastrophe destroyed not only the supercontinents, but also most of the life that once inhabited them. Where vibrant worlds had thrived only a day before, there was now nothing but scorched lands and cold emptiness. Countless races, cultures, and histories—shaped and perfected over millennia—burned away in an instant. I could only imagine how those living beings disappeared, how they screamed into the void, but no one could hear them."

With every word, Kai felt the magnitude of the devastation more keenly, his heart filling with the weight of irreversible loss.

"Fortunately, not everything was wiped out. The strongest and most powerful civilizations managed to survive, though at great cost."

Her voice, once filled with unyielding determination, now carried only quiet, inescapable sorrow.

"And so, we were left among the ruins of what had once been our universe. Stripped not only of our homes and loved ones but also of any certainty about the future," she said softly, taking a slow, deliberate breath. "The universe was fractured into three isolated parts. This division… it wasn’t merely physical. The essence of life itself, the harmony that connected all beings and the fundamental laws of existence, was torn apart. We lost the very unity of life."

Her final words tolled like a mournful bell, a somber warning of consequences too profound to be erased by time.

As Kai absorbed her tale, he fell deep into thought. The Ancient War had been far more brutal and horrifying than he had ever imagined. Yet one blind spot remained in his understanding, one detail that eluded him.

"Excuse me… When did you discover the Ancient Battlefield?" Kai asked directly.

The question seemed to stir conflicting emotions within her, and shaking her head slightly, she replied, "It’s not a matter of discovery. Originally, there was no passage to the Ancient Battlefield—it somehow came into existence afterward. Thousands of years passed before I began hearing rumors of a borderland world. At the time, it gave me hope, but I was quickly disappointed, as the barrier of the Evil Gods prevented me from entering it."

She hesitated, her expression growing more thoughtful. "Now, I’m almost certain that it’s the work of the Evil Gods themselves. I’ve thought about this a great deal and come to some conclusions…" Her voice trailed off briefly before she continued. "I suspect the Ancient Battlefield, as a borderland world, was created for the Twins of Life and Death, so they could oversee the balance of life. And when the Evil Gods decided to break the seal and finally subjugate—or even annihilate—life, they realized it couldn’t be done without the Sphere of Essence. That’s when they devised this plan involving sacrifices. But, as you understand, one battlefield alone wouldn’t have sufficed. The Twins must have created these pathways through their followers. It was all part of a grand scheme, one we managed to disrupt."

Kai furrowed his brow and sighed heavily. He couldn’t confirm nor deny her words. They sounded plausible, but he was unwilling to take them on faith. His experience had taught him that reality often surpassed even the wildest speculations.

"So that’s how it was… A battle for dominion between the Evil Gods and life’s desperate fight to wrest it away," Kai thought, staring at the ground.

It might have been easy to frame life’s struggle as a simple desire for peaceful development rather than dominance—but that would have been a lie. Unchecked growth meant that, eventually, the Evil Gods would no longer be able to resist life’s strength and would inevitably fall.

"Looking at this objectively, it’s incredibly complex… To some extent, I can even understand the perspective of the Evil Gods. But still…" Kai’s thoughts churned with conflicting emotions. "In the end, I’m part of the life they want to destroy. That means I have to destroy them, or they’ll destroy me. No matter the nuances of this conflict, for me, one path leads to life, the other to death."

The vast scale of the ancient conflict, and the true intentions of the Evil Gods, etched themselves firmly into Kai’s consciousness. The Eternal Mother’s words ignited within him an even stronger sense of determination. He realized that his journey wasn’t just a series of coincidences—it was a collision of forces, a path that life itself seemed to have set before him. In some ways, he felt like he embodied the very strength striving to break free from the yoke of the gods who had shattered worlds and sought to devour the future.

This war was his war. The choices he had made were the right ones, and he would see this path through to the end, no matter what that end might be.

He looked intently at the Eternal Mother, whose eyes still held the pain of all that had been lost but also the fierce glow of defiance. Overcoming some inner hesitation, he asked the question that had been haunting him.

"Tell me…" Kai paused, his voice gaining confidence. "If the Evil Gods used the Sphere of Essence to divide the universe and then cast it into a rift, how did it end up in my hands… in a distant, lower world, millions of years later? And more importantly, as I understand it, the Sphere was damaged during the war…"

The Eternal Mother shook her head in doubt, her gaze narrowing thoughtfully as she considered his question.

"I don’t know. That’s one of the reasons I suspected you of being a traitor. I’ll be honest—I’m still not entirely sure about you… It’s possible you’re a pawn of the Evil Gods without even realizing it. But your intentions are pure, and you stand on the side of life. That means we can outplay those soulless old bastards together."

Her words didn’t offend Kai; he had sometimes entertained the same possibility himself. Now, armed with a deeper understanding of the ancient conflict and the universe’s evolution, he knew the Sphere of Essence was the central mystery. It had thwarted the Evil Gods’ plans, enabled life’s resistance, and facilitated the universe’s division. Even to them, it seemed, the Sphere was something strange and unknowable.

"That possibility concerns me as well," Kai admitted. "I don’t understand how the Sphere could have ended up in my lower world, where the pinnacle of cultivation is the Core Sphere Stage. And it’s been tens of millions of years since the Ancient War."

The Eternal Mother frowned, her expression shadowed by doubt but tinged with faint hope.

"Perhaps the Sphere is far more complex than even the Evil Gods believed. It’s likely the spatial rift should have erased its trace. Or perhaps it was meant to serve as the core of the barriers sealing the three realms… But clearly, something went wrong. As you call it—the Sphere of Essence—it’s not just an artifact. Its nature is tied to the deep laws of existence. Maybe it drifted between worlds until, by chance, it ended up in your hands, completely altering your destiny."

Hearing this, Kai refrained from arguing or confirming her theories. But in his mind, an entirely different thought took shape.

"The Sphere of Essence didn’t just land on a random teralith or with a random child… Looking at the bigger picture, I obtained the Invisible King's Torture Technique because Grandpa Mo was meditating near my orphanage. That connection led me to Kessia and the Overlord of Inevitable Destruction—both of whom were critical to the events that brought me here. Without them, I wouldn’t have opened the path to the Ancient Battlefield or gained the Heretical God’s Bloodline. It seems impossible that such a sequence of events could happen by chance…"

Kai’s thoughts were filled with doubts he had previously tried to ignore. Of course, his journey was built on his own choices and hard work. His achievements were the result of his determination and courage. But now, reviewing the chain of events from the very beginning, he felt something else—some external order, as though someone or something had prepared the way for him. It was as if a higher power had ensured he had the opportunity to reach such heights.

"Could it really just be a series of fortunate coincidences? Or is there truly a force that chose to pass the Sphere of Essence to me? If so, what’s its goal? To help the Evil Gods or to destroy them?"

He frowned slightly, realizing that such thoughts could undermine his confidence. With a deep breath, he forced himself to focus. Even if an unseen force had shaped his path, did that change anything now? He was here, at this moment, because of his own will and actions. Deep down, he knew he had to keep moving forward, regardless of these lingering doubts. Everything had reached a point where his decisions could shape the fate of the entire universe.

Raising his gaze, he met the Eternal Mother’s piercing eyes. Her look, full of ancient wisdom and suspicion, felt less like an interrogation and more like encouragement.

"Well then," he said, his voice steady, though a flicker of uncertainty remained within. "Whatever force placed the Sphere of Essence in my hands—be it fate, chance, or someone’s will—I will forge my own destiny. I hope that in this struggle, you will stand with me, Eternal Spirit Mother. Without your wisdom, I might struggle to navigate this path," he added with a faint chuckle.

His words echoed in the stillness, and with each reverberation, Kai felt his resolve solidify once more.

The Eternal Spirit Mother gazed at him with a soft, slightly bitter smile, and in her eyes burned the same light he had seen before. She nodded, her voice firm and radiant, like a star illuminating the deepest shadows:

"Of course. You are no longer just an ally—you are the key piece in this battle," she said, stepping closer to Kai, as if to emphasize the gravity of her words. "You embody the chance that was stolen from us long ago. The Evil Gods have no right to take life’s freedom again. This time, I will do everything in my power to ensure they win no more battles."

Kai felt her every word resonate within him like subtle yet powerful waves. The Eternal Mother continued, her tone softening, as though she found in his words the strength she had long sought.

"I suspect the Sphere of Essence in your possession is only a shadow of its former glory. But it seems that as you grow, so too does its power. It’s as though you’re feeding it with your will, your spirit, and your determination, giving it a chance to be reborn. I can’t detect it now, but the way your three cultivation systems intertwine—they resemble the Sphere itself," she said thoughtfully, her gaze drifting to Kai’s solar plexus. "Perhaps when you reach my level, its true power will awaken. That will be the moment we can finally take our revenge!"

Her words carried an unexpected warmth, and as she looked at him, her eyes held a tenderness Kai had not anticipated. At that moment, she seemed not just a spirit of boundless power but someone who deeply believed in him, as though their destinies were interwoven.

"We stand at the edge of a precipice, but we are still standing. By ushering in a golden age of growth, we can turn the tide!" she declared solemnly, extending her hand toward Kai.

Seeing her gesture, he simply smiled and extended his own hand, rising to his feet. In that moment, it was clear—the alliance had been forged. All that remained was to prepare for the final, most decisive battle!

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 946: Becoming Lesser Gods

When they had discussed the past, Kai felt it was time to talk about the future. Though he already had a general sense of the plan, he was eager to hear the Eternal Spirit Mother's thoughts.

"So, what's the plan? The seal holds, the other worlds are preparing to train the younger generation..." he began.

The Eternal Spirit Mother looked at him with a soft smile and replied, "For now, your task is simple: stay here and focus on cultivation. The strongest figures of the world will gather here in the coming centuries, so there’s no point in going anywhere else. More importantly, we need to stay close to each other. The primary reason for this is the seal. If something unusual begins to happen with it, we’ll need to stabilize the situation quickly."

She paused, as if weighing her words carefully, and then added candidly, "I won’t lie… Another reason I want you to stay is that I still don’t fully trust you. It’s better if you remain within the range of my perception."

She continued, her tone growing more serious. "Our enemies will undoubtedly try to find a way to break the seal and re-enter the world of the living. It’s even possible they’ll try to use you to do it. But don’t worry—the Temple of Eternal Souls is far more secure than your Heretical God’s Palace. Here, you’ll be able to cultivate and grow without any obstacles. You are not a prisoner, but you must understand the exceptional status you hold." Her gaze was steady, with a faint note of apology, as if she expected him to understand her reasoning.

Kai nodded silently, accepting her words. After everything he had learned, even he began to doubt himself. Her conditions seemed entirely reasonable.

"I’ve imprisoned the War Flame Devourer," Kai said suddenly.

"I know. But why are you bringing it up now?" the Mother asked with slight confusion. It was clear that while their battle might have gone unnoticed by other Devourers, it had not escaped her awareness.

"I mention it because I want to absorb some of his laws. Thanks to the abilities gifted to me by the Sphere of Essence, I can do so even without inspiration. I only need the body of the War Flame Devourer," Kai said confidently. "I need a secluded area where I can focus on comprehending these new laws."

He deliberately left out the fact that he intended to absorb all of the Devourer’s laws at once. Even so, his words left the Eternal Mother visibly startled.

"Do you think you can manage that?" she asked, frowning slightly.

"I’m certain," Kai replied. "I’ve said before that I aim to replace both the Creator of Energy and the Heretical God. If given enough time, we’ll have the strength to take revenge on the Evil Gods." He spoke honestly, holding nothing back. In a situation like this, transparency was essential. When facing an enemy capable of obliterating all life in the universe, unity was paramount. Hiding his motives from his greatest ally in the upcoming war was the last thing he needed. Moreover, Kai was bound by a contract with the Eternal Spirit Mother.

"By the way… How does one achieve a status equal to yours?" Kai asked suddenly, flashing a crooked smile. He had a rough idea of the concept of ascending to the God Sphere but wanted to hear it directly from someone who knew for sure.

The Eternal Mother laughed at the contrast between this question and his earlier declaration. Kai was indeed an unusual figure—someone who could remain lighthearted and almost whimsical even in such dire circumstances.

"It all comes down to the number of laws you command," she began, her tone patient. "From there, it depends on your own abilities. For example, when I mastered over a hundred laws related to Spirit, I began noticing strange changes. Suddenly, I realized I could influence the very nature of the laws themselves. I delved into studying this phenomenon until one day I understood that the Law of Spirit had submitted to me entirely. At that moment, the other laws I possessed seemed almost meaningless because I had gained a fundamental force."

She paused before continuing, her voice steady. "As far as I know, the Heretical God needed to absorb and comprehend around two hundred laws before the Law of Flesh yielded to him. So, like everything else in life, it’s highly individual."

"Does that mean the Heretical God was weaker than you?" Kai asked skeptically.

The Mother laughed, shaking her head. "Perhaps in intellect and perception. But the moment he mastered the Law of Flesh, our combat strength became equal. The Creator of Energy attained his fundamental law somewhere around the one hundred and fiftieth law, placing him between the two of us. In the end, we were all equal in power," she explained, pausing briefly before adding with a smile, "So if you want to inherit their legacy, you’ll need a great deal of time. Choose your sources of inspiration wisely."

Kai listened intently, realizing just how monumental the task before him was. One War Flame Devourer, even several enemy Devourers from the Cult, might not suffice for his breakthrough. At some point, he would have to seek "sources of inspiration" and cultivate laws the traditional way. Although the Sphere of Essence would make this process easier, it would still require an enormous investment of time.

Concluding her explanation, the Eternal Mother raised her hand, and a violet token materialized in her palm. Its surface shimmered softly, as if absorbing light. On one side, the word "Spirit" appeared, while the other bore a stern, wise depiction of the Mother herself, as though watching over all who fell under this symbol’s authority.

"With this token, you can issue commands to anyone within the Temple of Eternal Souls. It grants you authority equal to my own," she said, her gaze growing more serious. "As I’ve said before, you are not a prisoner here."

She extended the token toward Kai, who accepted it carefully. The token felt cool and solid in his hand, and the moment he touched it, a subtle spiritual energy flowed through him, forming a connection with the temple.

"Thank you, Eternal Spirit Mother," Kai said, bowing slightly.

"We’ve discussed much," her voice grew firmer, "but remember: if you ever betray this trust or attempt to undermine our alliance, I will kill you. On my territory, you won’t have anywhere to hide."

"I understand," Kai replied calmly, his resolve unwavering.

"There’s a place within the temple called the Mother’s Sanctuary," she continued. "It’s a zone where only I or those who have achieved exceptional accomplishments may enter. With the token, you’ll have access. I believe it’s the perfect place for you to cultivate."

"What’s special about it? Why should I choose it?" Kai asked with interest, eager to optimize his strategy.

"Inside, your concentration on laws will be greatly enhanced, and the other laws of the universe won’t distract you. But most importantly, I’ve managed to combine these incredible conditions with a practical advantage," she said proudly, her eyes glinting slightly.

"What do you mean?" Kai asked, intrigued.

"Time flows faster inside. While only a century may pass in the outside world before others gather here, thousands of years will pass within. Creating such a place wasn’t easy. Manipulating time often destabilizes cultivation zones, as energy influx becomes insufficient and auxiliary arrays distort and break."

Kai recalled a cultivation zone he had visited in the lower world. As his strength grew, such places became rarer, and he hadn’t given it much thought at the time. Now it made sense—lower worlds didn’t notice the effects of instability. For higher-level masters, however, the limitations were obvious. No one wanted to waste accelerated time in a mediocre zone.

"If it weren’t for my battle with the God of Time-Space, I wouldn’t have been able to recreate something like this," the Eternal Mother explained, her words lifting Kai’s spirits even higher.

This was exactly what he needed. When time was a scarce resource, such a zone was invaluable. As these thoughts crossed his mind, another idea struck him.

"In that case, I’d like to take a few enemy Devourers with me. I’m not sure how my cultivation will progress or which laws I’ll manage to comprehend. It’s better to have a few test subjects, heh," Kai said with a devilish grin, a bloodthirsty aura emanating from him.

The Eternal Mother seemed almost pleased by his response. She nodded and replied, "I’ve already given you my token. You may go to the temple’s dungeon and select whoever you wish. No one will dare oppose you."

Kai bowed once again, expressing his gratitude for the trust and resources she had offered.

"Thank you," he said, inclining his head slightly.

The Eternal Mother nodded silently, and Kai, wasting no time, headed toward the exit of her pocket dimension. The enormous gates opened once more, revealing a radiant portal beyond. Casting one last glance at the Mother, he stepped forward and disappeared into the glowing light.

Once Kai’s figure vanished, the Eternal Mother remained alone in the majestic silence of her realm. For a moment, she stared at the empty space where he had stood, her eyes flickering with doubt and unease.

Her lips twitched faintly, and she frowned, lost in thought. Her hands clenched slightly, as if trying to grasp something elusive. Her mind repeatedly returned to the strange coincidences surrounding this master.

"Too many secrets. Too few answers," she murmured, her gaze fixed on the spot where Kai had disappeared. "It seems I’ll have to trace your entire path—from the lower world to this very moment. I must ensure you’re not a pawn in the hands of the Evil Gods… Perhaps I’ll need to speak with the Twins…"

With that thought, she turned and walked deeper into her pocket dimension. Her eyes reflected lingering anxiety but also a resolute determination. She would watch Kai’s every step until she was certain of his true intentions.

Kai now stood in the grand hall of the Temple of Eternal Souls. Towering arches adorned with intricate patterns rose high above, while massive gates surrounded by a gentle violet glow hovered in the center of the hall.

Kai couldn’t suppress a faint smile. Today, he had uncovered answers to questions that had haunted him for centuries. Now, endless opportunities lay before him. His goal was clear: absorb new laws, grow stronger, and prepare for the coming war. With the Eternal Mother’s blessing and the token pulsing in his hand, his next destinations were the dungeon and the Mother’s Sanctuary.

"It’s time to put everything I’ve learned to use. And though it won’t be easy," his gaze grew resolute, "I now have the resources and the means."

With that, Kai extended his perception, searching for anyone on the upper levels of the temple. He didn’t yet know where the dungeon was located, so he needed to find someone to guide him. Smiling to himself, he surged forward.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 947: Prisoners' Choice

Flying through the corridors of the massive palace, Kai descended several levels. It seemed as though there were no masters near the Eternal Spirit Mother. As he moved, Kai clipped the Eternal Mother's token to his belt to avoid unnecessary questions from others.

"Oh? I sense a master's aura…" Kai thought, feeling a presence nearby.

It was a master of the Law Overlord Sphere, surrounded by a faint, ghostly radiance. An elderly man moved slowly through the corridor, his skin pale and almost luminous, his hair light as air. He gave the impression of a phantom brought to life, walking as if he were floating, lost in thought and detached from the concerns of the world.

Like a bolt of lightning, Kai appeared directly in front of the elder, blocking his path. The old man, who had been moving with unhurried grace, froze in surprise. His ethereal, almost intangible presence seemed to flicker as though touched by something solid. His hair and beard stirred with his shock as Kai's figure materialized before him. Reflexively, he stepped back, his hand instinctively moving toward his chest, as if preparing to defend himself.

"You…" the elder began, his hand still hovering near his chest as his breathing quickened. "Few dare to so abruptly… disturb my solitude."

It was clear this elder held a high rank within the Temple of Eternal Souls. His demeanor suggested he was accustomed to respect and had grown unaccustomed to anyone approaching him so casually.

Sensing something unusual, the elder narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing Kai as if trying to discern his intentions. But within moments, his expression shifted to one of sheer terror. He realized that this was no ordinary master but a cultivator of the Law Devourer Sphere—an entity far beyond his comprehension. To him, Kai's presence grew larger, like a shadowy mountain looming over the horizon. Panic gripped the elder, but his gaze inadvertently dropped lower until it landed on the token hanging from Kai's belt.

The violet token, engraved with the symbol of Spirit, caught his eye. The elder's face paled even further as realization struck: the man standing before him bore the mark of the Eternal Mother, a symbol of authority equivalent to that of the Goddess herself.

"F-forgive me, my lord!" the elder stammered, his voice trembling into a whisper, thick with fear and desperation. He fell to his knees abruptly, pressing his hands to the ground, his body trembling like a leaf in the wind. "Please… I didn't know! Spare this worthless servant… If I’ve somehow offended you—"

The elder bowed so low that his forehead nearly touched the floor, his entire frame shaking. His voice carried a desperate sincerity, reflecting the deep faith and reverence of those in the Temple. Not only was he terrified for his life, but he also berated himself for what he perceived as blasphemy, as if his words had placed him above the Eternal Mother herself.

"Forget about it," Kai said evenly, though his tone carried a playful edge. Yet even his casual words bore the weight of an unyielding force to the trembling elder. "I have no intention of wasting time on such trivialities. I interrupted your thoughts to ask for your assistance."

Even these words failed to ease the elder's fear. He bowed even lower, his forehead nearly pressing into the floor, unable to meet Kai's gaze.

Kai sighed softly, his amusement flickering to the surface as he waved a hand. A gentle but irresistible force lifted the elder to his feet, compelling him to stand upright despite himself. He stood frozen for a moment, trembling slightly as his wide eyes stared at Kai with a mixture of terror and disbelief. But Kai's sudden laugh cut through the tension, lightening the mood.

"It’s fine," Kai said with a grin. "But if you apologize again, I really will take offense." He raised a brow, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

The elder flinched, swallowing an apology that nearly slipped out of his mouth. He bowed again, this time more composed, though his expression remained carefully respectful. Gathering his composure, the elder tucked his hands into the wide sleeves of his violet robe and spoke with a steady tone:

"How may I serve you, my lord? And may I ask how I should address you?"

The tension in the air began to dissipate, the cold, heavy atmosphere of the palace corridors giving way to a more neutral calm.

"I am the Immortal Drunkard," Kai said, his voice relaxed. "I need to access the main dungeon and take a few prisoners captured during the recent war."

At the mention of the name "Immortal Drunkard," the elder’s face momentarily froze. He felt as though the ground beneath him shifted, and a faint dizziness swept over him. Though he struggled to maintain an impassive expression, tales of the recent war and this fearsome master flashed through his mind. He hadn’t been present at the battle, but the stories of the Immortal Drunkard’s exploits had reached even him.

Suppressing his unease, the elder bowed deeply, his voice laced with respect. "It would be an honor to serve you, Immortal Drunkard. If you’ll allow me, I will personally escort you to the dungeons."

He gestured for Kai to follow, his movements precise and deliberate, as though any misstep might incur the master’s displeasure. Internally, he struggled to contain the storm of emotions swirling within him: reverence, fear, and a deep sense of inadequacy.

Kai considered shaking his head, but quickly realized that the elder’s behavior was understandable. Recalling his time at the Poison Sect, he remembered how even an Overlord of Poison Transmutation had been terrified at the thought of interacting with a Law Devourer. Here, the situation was even more severe—Kai wasn’t just any Devourer.

Smiling faintly, Kai nodded and allowed the elder to lead the way. The man turned and, with a slight bow of his head, directed them toward a grand hall containing a teleportation array. They descended through the temple’s grand corridors, which radiated an almost sacred aura.

Each level they passed seemed vast and brimming with majesty, giving the impression of traversing entire worlds. As they descended, the number of pilgrims and acolytes increased. At one point, Kai enveloped himself and the elder in his energy to avoid drawing attention from the ordinary cultivators.

Lower levels of the temple resembled bustling cities, complete with markets, taverns, and auction houses. The vibrant streets echoed with the music, laughter, and chatter of countless lives.

After several teleportations, they reached a level where the ceilings were lower, the light dimmer, and the atmosphere heavier. The elder led them to another array, barely brushing his fingers over the runes, and the same energy carried them even deeper. With each step, the air grew denser, the silence heavier, as they descended into the temple’s most secret depths.

Finally, they emerged in an underground hall at the deepest levels of the dungeons. The air here was thick with a suffocating aura, and massive doors adorned with ancient symbols and chains barred passage to rows of sealed chambers.

Before them stood two masters of the Law Overlord Sphere, standing guard over the entrance. The moment Kai dispelled his concealment, the guards instantly prepared to summon their power, ready to engage in battle.

But as they spotted the elder standing beside Kai, he subtly nodded toward the token on Kai’s belt.

The guards froze, their eyes widening as they recognized the symbol. In an instant, they dropped to one knee before Kai.

"How may we serve such a mighty master?" one of the guards asked, his voice trembling with reverence and a hint of apprehension. "If you command it, we will do whatever you require."

The other guard, bowing even lower, added with unwavering respect, "Please instruct us, Immortal Drunkard. We are at your service."

Kai’s calm gaze swept over them, and with a faint nod, he said, "Take me to the chambers holding the Law Devourers from the Gods’ Resurrection Cult."

Without hesitation, the guards gestured for him to follow. They led him through corridors lined with radiant white marble, the polished surface reflecting the eerie violet flames from the sconces. Shadows danced across the walls, adding an otherworldly weight to the dungeon’s atmosphere.

Finally, they arrived in a circular hall bathed in soft violet light. The walls soared upward into a dome, and translucent barriers lined the perimeter, enclosing approximately fifty cells. Some contained only darkness, but within dozens of others, shadowy figures could be seen—Law Devourers whose suppressed auras still radiated danger and malice.

Each prisoner was bound with intricate seals, their minds seemingly detached from their bodies. The Eternal Spirit Mother had ensured they were completely neutralized, preserving their value while preventing any chance of escape. These prisoners were less like living beings and more like valuable artifacts, locked away and carefully guarded.

"All I need to do is break their seals and fight them. In doing so, I’ll gain an initial understanding of their laws, which I can then cultivate further. Once that’s done, I can reseal them without difficulty," Kai thought, formulating his plan.

For others, these prisoners might serve as one-time sources of inspiration, their laws to be grasped before they were killed. But for Kai, the Sphere of Essence offered a different approach. He could fully study his opponents, reseal them, and only afterward absorb all their laws upon their death.

A devilish grin spread across Kai’s face as he surveyed the rows of cells. Turning to the three Sovereigns who had accompanied him, he announced, "Today, I’ll take one of them. The Eternal Spirit Mother has no objections."

"Of course, we understand. You bear the Token of Eternal Spirit; we would never question your actions," the elder said respectfully.

"I need a moment to assess them and choose the most suitable one," Kai muttered, extending his perception. He sought a cultivator of flesh, as he already had one specializing in energy.

"Even if I want to study Spirit Laws later, it’s better to avoid it now… The Eternal Spirit Mother might misunderstand, and that would be a major problem," Kai thought, examining several of the unconscious Devourers.

"I’ll start with those who led the Gods’ Resurrection Cult. They’re likely the strongest and possess the most laws," he mused, his gaze settling on a short man with a body seemingly composed of bronze plates.

Half of the prisoner’s face was concealed by a smooth metallic mask, while the other half revealed deep scars, as if part of his face had been torn apart and crudely pieced back together.

"This one seems like a solid choice," Kai thought, focusing on the man’s Heart of Flesh. The man appeared to have mastered seven or eight laws…

As he considered this, Kai moved to inspect the others, determined to make the best possible choice before retreating into seclusion.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 948: Mother’s Sanctuary

After evaluating all the Law Devourers, Kai ultimately chose the bronze-skinned man. There was no need for him to find laws specifically compatible with his Asura Reaper Law. Thanks to his unique abilities, in theory, he could balance and absorb any law.

With a single motion, Kai unlocked the cell and placed the sealed Devourer into his world ring. Glancing back at the masters accompanying him, Kai offered a faint smile before addressing the elder:

"I'm finished here. Could you take me to the Mother’s Sanctuary? I plan to begin cultivation," he said calmly, his voice carrying an unyielding determination.

At the mention of the Mother’s Sanctuary, a mix of reverence and awe flickered in the eyes of the three Overlords. This cultivation zone was not merely legendary; it was sacred to their Temple. The fact that Kai was heading there filled them with reverence.

The spectral elder bowed his head and promptly replied, "Of course, my lord," gesturing toward the exit of the dungeons.

The two Overlords guarding the area bowed respectfully, not daring to comment on Kai's actions. Deep down, they hoped Kai would leave quickly, allowing them to finally relax. The presence of such a master was suffocating.

Kai, in turn, smiled at them and politely thanked them for their assistance. Moments later, the elder began guiding Kai back to the upper levels of the Temple of Eternal Souls.

When they reached the penultimate floor of the Temple, the elder suddenly bowed deeply and said, "Esteemed Immortal Drunkard, I cannot accompany you any further. This teleportation array will take you to the topmost floor, where you’ll find the entrance to the Mother’s Sanctuary. My apologies for not being able to assist further."

"No need to apologize. Thank you for your assistance," Kai replied with a light smile and nod. With a casual wave of his hand, several flasks filled with a glowing blue liquid appeared in the air, along with a spherical crystal that shimmered like a starry sky.

These were valuable resources that had been lying forgotten in Kai's world ring. Infused with spiritual energy, they would be highly beneficial even to a cultivator of the Law Overlord Sphere.

Seeing Kai offer these items, the elder quickly stepped back and bowed deeply. "My lord, I dare not accept this. Assisting you was my duty!"

Kai simply laughed in response. "Apologies if I’m breaking some of your traditions, but where I come from, customs are different. If you refuse my sincere gift, I might take it as an insult. Heh."

The elder hesitated for a moment, then carefully extended his hands to accept Kai’s offerings. "I am deeply grateful, my lord, though I am unworthy," he said with utmost reverence.

Satisfied, Kai turned toward the teleportation array and stepped onto it without hesitation. The array began to glow softly, and Kai felt space compress around him momentarily before expanding again, like the quiet ripple of water.

When he opened his eyes, he found himself in an enormous, brightly lit chamber, so ancient and untamed that at first glance, he mistook it for a primal cavern. The vaulted ceilings and walls, studded with massive glowing violet crystals, pierced the space like jagged stalactites. Between the crystals, faint traces of spiritual energy shimmered like invisible streams of life force from the oldest of natures.

Beneath his feet were faint traces of polished paths, as if countless masters had tread upon them over centuries. Yet these pathways didn’t mar the natural beauty of the place; instead, they seemed to harmonize with its untouched elegance. Small pools scattered here and there exuded a sweet, floral fragrance, rich with the essence of herbs and blossoms. A gentle mist rising from the waters reflected the violet glow of the crystals, creating an enchanting atmosphere of serenity and mystery.

At the center of the hall stood a small hill with an arched entrance leading to a modest, almost hidden cave. At first glance, the cave appeared unremarkable, even cramped, but upon closer inspection, Kai noticed the scene beyond the arch was blurred.

"This must be the true entrance to the Mother’s Sanctuary..." Kai thought, taking a moment to survey his surroundings further.

With a faint smile, Kai approached the archway.

His steps were calm as he neared the hill. He stopped before the arch, beyond which lay the blurred outlines of endless meadows. Fields of violet grass and flowers stretched like a carpet, as if this space were part of another world—ethereal, veiled behind a thin mist.

Deciding not to overthink it, Kai instinctively reached out to the blurred scene with his hand and stepped forward. But as his fingers touched the barrier, he felt resistance, as though he had struck an invisible wall.

"What the..." he muttered, frowning as he glanced around in confusion.

In the next moment, realization dawned. He smiled and murmured under his breath, "Looks like this token has another function, heh."

Beside the arch, his eyes were drawn to a small indentation—perfectly round and clearly designed for the token he’d received from the Eternal Mother. In Kai’s hand, the token resembled a simple amulet, but in this place, it suddenly took on a profound significance, acting as the key to sacred ground.

Kai calmly retrieved the token and gently placed it into the slot. As soon as it made contact, a faint vibration spread through the air, as though the walls and even the atmosphere itself responded to the token’s presence.

"Thump..." A pulse reverberated through the space, bringing an inexplicable sense of comfort.

The blurred scene beyond the arch began to sharpen. The grass, which moments ago seemed shrouded in mist, now gleamed with its own radiant aura. The meadow beyond the arch gained depth and dimension, as if the arch had unlocked a portal to a living, breathing world.

The arch began to shimmer, and in the next moment, the energy emanating from it gently but insistently pulled him forward. Kai felt the space around him yield, drawing him in like a silent vortex. In an instant—faster than the blink of an eye—he found himself on the other side.

A heavenly aroma enveloped him immediately. The air was saturated with the delicate fragrances of countless flowers, fresh and vibrant, otherworldly in their intensity. It felt as though every breath not only nourished his lungs, but also infused his spirit, filling him with serenity and inner strength. He could feel spiritual energy flowing all around, wrapping around him and seeping into his body, as if welcoming him.

Looking up, he saw a lavender sky, deep and tranquil. Velvet clouds drifted lazily across it, their golden edges glowing as though caressed by sunlight, even though no sun was visible.

The meadow stretched infinitely, with violet grasses and flowers swaying gently in an unseen breeze. Their movements were graceful and fluid, like a dance.

Kai stood still, absorbing the ambiance of this place...

"She wasn’t lying... This place truly is incredible," Kai said, feeling his senses sharpen and his heartbeat slow in tune with the rhythm of this wondrous world.

Activating his Eyes of Essence, Kai immediately noticed the absence of any cohesive laws. Instead, "elemental glyphs" floated everywhere, which he recognized as fragments of the Spirit Law itself. This was an ideal environment for understanding external laws, as there was nothing to distract him.

"The concentration of spiritual energy here is also extraordinary, not to mention the effects of these flowers and fragrances on my mind..." Kai mused, feeling his thoughts grow more focused.

It seemed every plant in this pocket dimension wasn’t just decoration. They were rare spiritual herbs that aided cultivation. Upon closer inspection, Kai realized the meadows were interwoven with countless arrays, anchoring the balance of this world.

He turned to look back at the arch through which he had entered. The other side now displayed a hazy image of the hall with violet crystals, their light barely visible through the mist. Most notably, the slot where he had placed the token still glowed faintly. Upon closer observation, Kai noticed the glow was gradually, almost imperceptibly, fading.

"Of course, time flows much faster in this world. I’ve already had a chance to explore, yet not even a moment has passed outside..." he noted with a smile.

"I wonder if they can see me from the other side?" Kai thought idly, then shook his head. "No matter. This isn’t the time for such trivialities. It’s time to begin cultivating!" Excitement sparked in his eyes as he soared into the skies, eager to study the boundaries of this pocket world.

Kai’s perception spread across the entire domain, touching every corner of this extraordinary place. He discovered its boundaries stretched no more than a hundred kilometers in diameter—ample space for cultivation and experimenting with his power.

Beyond the first hill lay a serene body of water, and Kai made his way toward it. As he approached, he saw a lake surrounded by lush vegetation. Violet grasses lined its shores, their reflections forming intricate patterns on the water’s surface. The lake itself was crystal-clear, mirroring the lavender sky above. At its center stood a platform, ancient and silent, as if it held secrets from an age long past.

The platform, carved from a single massive violet crystal, was a masterpiece of craftsmanship. Intricate reliefs adorned its surface, depicting various feminine faces. In one, Kai recognized the current visage of the Eternal Spirit Mother.

"Perhaps this is how the Mother immortalized the faces of the masters whose bodies she claimed..." Kai speculated, refraining from passing moral judgment on her actions.

Around the platform were carved arches and columns, adorned with spirits, horned creatures, and birds with long, elegant feathers. Each figure seemed alive, radiating power and unwavering tranquility, as if these symbols weren’t mere decorations but reflections of this world’s spiritual laws.

"So, this is where I’ll spend the next few thousand years... Let’s see what I can do here! Heh," Kai said, anticipation coloring his tone as he flew toward the platform.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 949: Seed of Doubt

Kai ascended the platform, settled into a lotus position, and immediately immersed himself in the study of the laws of the War Flame Devourer. He resolved to complete his understanding of this law first before moving on to others.

Before him, a black spark ignited, slowly expanding into a fiery cluster. Strange glyphs flickered in Kai’s eyes as he began to contemplate the essence of the law.

"I’ll try incorporating the influence of the Sphere of Essence as well," he thought, and a massive hand belonging to his avatar began to form beside him, cradling the translucent phantom of the sphere.

"Thu-thump... Thu-thump..." Subtle vibrations emanated from the sphere, making the law before Kai even more pliable.

His focus was absolute, as his current cultivation level allowed him to disregard the needs for sleep, food, or rest. Kai devoted himself entirely to the process of comprehension, as though he had vanished from the world.

Gradually, he began to recreate elements of the power used in the War Flame Devourer’s attacks, presenting them before him as various streams of energy. The Sphere of Essence enhanced his vision, revealing more and more secrets of the law.

Time flew by, days blending into weeks and weeks into years. But Kai didn’t care—his focus was unshakable. The deeper he delved into the War Flame Law, the more the Sphere of Essence aided his discoveries.

Every breakthrough was hard-earned, and Kai immediately sought to embody each new insight, striving not only to grasp the essence of the law but also to master its manipulation. Over time, he began combining fiery energy with other forces, adapting it to his own laws. Decades passed, and Kai remained in deep meditation, his understanding of the law growing ever deeper.

As the years rolled by, the black spark before him grew into a blazing fire, both mesmerizing and terrifying. This fire did not burn like ordinary flames. It was impenetrably black, and each spark seemed to conceal untamable power. Occasionally, searing breaths burst forth from its depths, as if souls trapped within were calling out.

With each passing year, Kai’s understanding of this flame deepened, and with every revelation, the black fire intensified, awakening something primal. After three centuries, the wild, dark flame had spread throughout the Mother’s Sanctuary. It seemed as though the spirit of war itself resided within these flames—mad, unyielding, carrying pain and destruction.

Yet, to his surprise, not a single flower was harmed. The entire sanctuary was protected by the most powerful arrays, a testament to the fact that this was the cultivation ground of the Eternal Spirit Mother herself. The harmony of this place was not so easily disrupted.

The black fire became a source of dreadful energy—voracious and untamed. Its influence radiated in all directions, and anyone who might have seen it would have been overwhelmed by an unconscious wave of fear and rage.

Then, after centuries of focused study, Kai’s eyes snapped open. Realization gleamed in his gaze, and in the next instant, he channeled a tremendous portion of his power into a single point before him. The space around him trembled in response to his resolve, and in that moment, the black flames raging across the Mother’s Sanctuary surged as one. They spiraled upward in a colossal vortex, whistling as they converged toward a single point glowing like a bottomless abyss.

"Shuuuu!" The vortex of black flames compressed with a deafening roar, and moments later, an object materialized before Kai—the embodiment of the War Flame Law. It was a massive, ancient black drum, as if forged from the very depths of the abyss. Its surface was etched with deep cracks, and from each crack erupted tongues of flame. Ghostly visages of fallen warriors flickered across the drum’s surface, their faces twisted in terror and rage.

"Thu-thump... Thu-thump..." The drum emitted deep, resonant beats, like the echoes of a distant battle. Each beat was akin to a roll of thunder, shaking the air, and the world around seemed to echo its rhythm. Waves of pressure radiated outward, causing even the sanctuary’s arrays to tremble.

Kai’s eyes sparkled with joy, his grin wide and audacious. He reached out toward the drum, and as his fingers touched its blackened surface, its immense power surged into him, merging with his energy.

"Ba-boom!" A wave of terrifying force rippled through the space, causing the air to vibrate and hum under the onslaught.

The fire contained within the drum quivered, as if breathing, responding to the touch of its master. Its aura was dark and hypnotic, so dense it felt almost tangible. This was a power capable of breaking wills and transforming anyone into a mindless soldier, drunk on rage and bloodlust.

"Ha-ha-ha!" Kai laughed aloud, unable to contain his excitement as his ambition finally took form. His laughter blended with the drum’s resounding rhythm, together creating a symphony of destruction, a herald of battles to come.

"Over three centuries have passed, but I’ve finally brought the first law to the point I wanted! If not for the others, I could kill the War Flame Devourer right now and claim his power entirely for myself!" he exclaimed, his voice brimming with satisfaction.

He slapped his palm against the drum, and it roared even louder, as if answering his thoughts.

"In the outside world, barely any time has passed since I began cultivating. If I continue at this pace, I might be able to absorb all the laws of the War Flame Devourer in just a few thousand years," Kai muttered to himself, estimating his cultivation plan.

Such speed of development was unprecedented. To comprehend a law in just over three hundred years was impossible—at least for anyone other than Kai.

"If no external events demand my attention and the Eternal Spirit Mother doesn’t summon me, I can continue cultivating in seclusion. And what will happen if I also absorb the laws of that bronze cultivator? Heh..."

Kai laughed again, feeling exhilaration and anticipation. Now that the first law was complete, he finally understood the mechanism of their comprehension.

"Let the world wait," he smirked, gripping the drum. "For them, only a few hundred years will pass, but I’ll emerge far stronger!"

The War Flame Law was complete, but Kai had no intention of stopping. His attention immediately shifted to the next law—its name unknown, but its nature already beckoning him, revealing an image of terrifying power shrouded in mystery. Though Kai did not know what the War Flame Devourer called it, he could sense its essence: it was teeming with venomous concepts.

Wasting no time, he seated himself back on the platform and began a preliminary simulation. Closing his eyes, he conjured hazy outlines of the law’s glyphs in his mind. Extending his palms, he began constructing a foundation for future comprehension. The phantom of the Sphere of Essence continued to pulse, while Kai focused intently on the space above his hands. To an ordinary eye, nothing was visible, but Kai could see the glyphs slowly forming into a coherent structure.

Meanwhile, events unfolded in the outside world. The universe carried on, nurturing its sacred lands and training the younger generation. Some Devourers arrived at the Temple of Eternal Souls, either to report on their work or to seek guidance.

For the most part, life went on undisturbed, and no one seemed to need Kai.

The silence of the floating hall was suddenly broken. From the towering violet gates hovering at the center of the space, a figure emerged—a three-eyed elder. His expression remained calm and almost serene, but a faint shadow of concern flickered in his gaze. Dressed in simple yet elegant robes, he landed gently on the floor of the hall, his eyes scanning his surroundings.

"Troublesome..." he muttered under his breath, furrowing his brows. "Such strange questions..."

This was the Craftsman's Heart Devourer, who had recently arrived at the Temple and just completed an audience with the Eternal Spirit Mother. Unexpectedly, her questions had not focused much on the Region of Energy Domination; instead, the majority of her inquiries had centered on Kai. Moreover, the questions seemed aimed at understanding his background and personality as a whole.

The elder found these events strange but did not dare to question the Eternal Spirit Mother’s actions. After all, she was far wiser than all the Devourers combined. It could only be hoped that her questions were merely intended to better understand an ally. He had answered her honestly, sharing all he knew about Kai.

Meanwhile, deep within a pocket dimension, the Eternal Spirit Mother sat in meditation. Her face, usually serene, appeared faintly tense. Her gaze was fixed on the void, and a heavy shadow of contemplation lingered in her eyes.

The recent conversation with the elder, the Craftsman's Heart Devourer, had left her with doubts that only deepened her earlier concerns. Her questions about Kai and his past shouldn’t have required such deep consideration—after all, Kai was an ally who had proven his importance in action. Yet, there was something hidden within him, something perhaps only she could see...

"If I look at this from an outside perspective... He was the one who triggered the eruption of the Region of Energy Domination at the Ancient Battlefield..." she murmured softly, closing her eyes. "Furthermore, the Ten Asura Origins Devourer is his beloved, and it was she who mobilized the Region of Flesh Domination... In a way, the Immortal Drunkard’s influence can be traced everywhere..."

As she pieced together the details, a strange picture began to form before the Eternal Spirit Mother’s eyes. A once-weak master like Kai had somehow influenced events across the entire universe. Unknowingly, he had acted as a shadowy catalyst, setting a grand cycle of events into motion. And all of these events had led to one outcome—life had managed to prevent the return of the Evil Gods.

But now, the words of the Twins of Life and Death stirred uneasy doubts in the Eternal Spirit Mother’s heart... very troubling doubts.

"What if the Twins truly intend to overthrow the Evil Gods while they are still weakened... but for now, they, like us, remain sealed between worlds? If that’s the case, the actions of the Immortal Drunkard take on an entirely different light..." she muttered, massaging her temples with her fingers.

Viewed from such a perspective, the picture that unfolded before her was one she did not want to believe. It appeared that Kai had been the one to save the weakened High Triad, preventing the Twins from executing their plan. He was the one who had inadvertently rallied all of life, forcing them to oppose the Cult. The contracts showed that he genuinely desired the destruction of the Evil Gods, but what if he had been a pawn in a larger scheme?

In the grand scale of the higher world and the universe’s most powerful masters, morality blurred, and everyone pursued their own goals. The Cult was bloody and terrifying, but what if it was merely a tool in the hands of the Twins, wielded for a greater good? On the other hand, the Eternal Spirit Mother deeply distrusted the Twins and had no desire to replace one tyranny with another...

"The three elders cannot be underestimated. Their abilities and understanding of existence are astonishing... What if the Core of Being allowed them to lay out a plan that began unfolding only after millions of years? What if all of this was orchestrated by them, and the Immortal Drunkard is an enemy?"

The Eternal Spirit Mother sat motionless, her fingertips lightly pressing against her temples. The doubts that had once lingered at the edges of her consciousness now expanded, refusing to leave her in peace. The questions gnawing at her mind were too important to ignore, yet too tangled to unravel immediately.

"I see a dilemma before me, one that perhaps has no solution," she murmured, her gaze drifting over the glowing crystals around her. "It seems I will have to trace his entire path, starting from the place of his birth..."

She fell silent, sensing a deep premonition seeping into her awareness. Rising to her feet, the Eternal Spirit Mother directed her gaze toward the space before her, as if trying to peer beyond the veil of time.

"In that case... I will have to seek out the Twins," she whispered, concealing the turmoil in her expression. "The seal has already weakened. If I come myself, they will surely wish to speak..."

"I must understand who is friend and who is foe," she said, freezing for a moment as though attempting to divine the answers from the air around her. "I hope my fears are unfounded. But if the Twins or the High Triad are indeed weaving their web of power for their own dominion, I must know it in advance!"

The Eternal Spirit Mother took a deep breath, her eyes gleaming with cold resolve. Wasting no time, she quietly and without notice departed from the Temple of Eternal Souls.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 950: Origins of Kai

During Kai's cultivation and deep immersion into the laws, the universe, as if following an unseen rhythm, moved steadily forward. Time passed unnoticed, and amidst the great pursuit of knowledge and power, a golden age of cultivators dawned.

In various corners of the infinite starry expanse, sects, clans, and alliances spared no effort in fostering the young generation. The world itself became a launching pad for their development. While many masters still lost their lives in brutal battles and tournaments, the sheer number of emerging talents was staggering.

For Kai, however, time moved at an even faster pace. While only two centuries had passed in the outside world, he had spent thousands of years in his seclusion. One by one, he delved into the laws of the War Flame Devourer, racing toward a powerful breakthrough in his strength. Once he absorbed all the laws at once, his transformation would be beyond imagination.

Kai was pleased that throughout these centuries, no one had disturbed or called him out of the Mother’s Sanctuary. Initially, he had taken the bronze Devourer as a safeguard, but now there was a real chance he might study that Devourer’s laws as well.

Meanwhile, the Eternal Spirit Mother occupied herself with completely uncharacteristic tasks. It was announced that she had gone into closed-door cultivation to reflect on certain matters. In reality, however, she had not been in the Region of Spirit Domination for the past few centuries.

During her conversation with the Craftsman's Heart Devourer, she had learned the location of the lower world where Kai had been born. Long ago, the elder had permitted and helped Kai visit his native teralith one last time to bid farewell to Old Mo. Thus, he had a general idea of where to trace Kai’s origins.

The Eternal Spirit Mother began her investigation at the very roots, examining the mortal world for signs of interference by the Evil Gods. She needed to understand why the Sphere of Essence had ended up in such a place and in the hands of a mortal child.

With her immense power, she was invisible to any mortal, effortlessly moving across various points in teralith and studying its history. Over the millennia, she found that Kai’s lower world had fallen under the influence of the Poison Mysteries Sect, with many being actively recruited into their ranks. Yet, in many corners of teralith, she also discovered hints of the legend of the Immortal Drunkard.

The Eternal Spirit Mother knew that ordinary investigations couldn’t provide answers to the many questions arising from this strange coincidence: how could a mere mortal become a key figure in a game of such high stakes?

For this, she turned to her hidden techniques, which mortals would liken to divination. These techniques allowed her to peer through the layers of reality and read faint traces left by souls in the past. While she couldn’t see the entire path, she sometimes caught glimpses of strange visions and facts, shedding light on what was hidden from others.

One of these visions revealed the arrival of the Sphere of Essence itself. She saw it tear through the fabric of the lower world and appear by a river. The area had once been quiet, home to a small orphanage and village. Now, however, the Mother floated above a sprawling city.

The Eternal Spirit Mother began retracing Kai’s steps, following the places he had been, as if walking his path. The longer this went on, the more doubts filled her heart.

Her doubts deepened further when she ventured into the Region of Flesh Domination. It became clear that Kai’s arrival had triggered the unification of clans and the beginning of a global war against the Chimera Masters. Though it had always seemed as though Kai had been a mere incidental participant in these events, his contributions were, in fact, foundational.

Through her research, she discovered that every battle Kai participated in and every alliance he forged seemed to lay the building blocks of a larger plan. The legend of the Immortal Drunkard spread across teraliths and realms, inspiring other cultivators and opening new paths for them. During her visit to the Region of Flesh Domination, she tracked how Kai’s presence catalyzed the formation of alliances among various clans and initiated fierce wars against the Chimera Masters. Each of his steps seemed to trigger a chain reaction, creating endless ripples of influence.

She delved deeper into her divinations, catching glimpses of how Kai, for unknown reasons, always seemed to be in the right place at the right time. She couldn’t believe the Evil Gods had the power to directly control Kai or calculate everything so precisely. However, there was a chance they had provided him with the ideal starting conditions, paving the way for events to unfold as they did.

The Eternal Spirit Mother’s apprehension grew until a firm resolve settled in her heart. Perhaps Kai’s role in preventing the release of the Evil Gods was merely a façade, concealing something far greater. If Kai was indeed a pawn in a game orchestrated by ancient forces, she would have to stop it.

Her years of research led her to a risky decision. Against all reason and despite the dangers, she resolved to meet those she considered her greatest enemies—the cunning Twins of Life and Death. They were the closest to the Evil Gods and the ones who had orchestrated the Gods’ Resurrection Cult.

She knew that speaking with the Twins was a dubious idea. Yet, she had no choice. She had to understand what was happening.

Soon, her elegant figure dissolved into the fabric of space, and the Eternal Spirit Mother set out for the Twins’ place of confinement. Though the fractured seal was guarded by masters, none could see her as she infiltrated the protective sphere that encased the recent battlefield.

She stopped at the edge of the Seal, standing in the grave-like silence, yet sensing an ominous, hidden movement, as though the seal anticipated her arrival. She immediately unleashed her power, directing her immense might toward the broken seal.

Her voice was commanding, though confined so only those within the seal could hear her. She spread her wings and spoke:

"Show yourselves! I know you are still here!"

For her, the few moments that passed felt like an eternity. Finally, two indistinct figures emerged beyond the seal—the Twins of Life and Death.

"Eternal Spirit Mother..." their synchronized voices hissed, a blend of calm and cold. "So you’ve decided to heed our words and see the oddities for yourself? Things don’t seem so clear-cut now, do they?" one voice added, mocking her previous folly.

The Eternal Spirit Mother gazed at the shadowy figures, feeling not only their power, but also the danger they posed. Her heart burned with anger, but she suppressed all emotion, determined to engage with a cold, calculating mind.

"Do not get arrogant. Your actions have caused the deaths of countless masters, and you still deserve annihilation... though not as much as those three ancients!" she said, her voice sharp and confident.

In response, the Twins laughed in eerie unison, their laughter simultaneously warm and deeply unsettling. Moments later, they spoke again, their voices measured:

"Your words sound like a jest... Living beings are inherently destructive. Every day, you kill each other in numbers we could hardly imagine. Why are you angry with us but not with them?"

"I have no intention of indulging in pointless discussions," she replied curtly. It was a precise observation, but the Mother refused to engage in philosophical debates. The matter wasn’t about the number of casualties but the past events. The Twins of Life and Death had sided with the High Triad, making them direct enemies.

"Oh? Then ask the right questions. Why are you here?" the Twins said plainly, refraining from argument.

"Where did the High Triad hide the Core of Being? And why, after hundreds of millions of years, did it end up with that boy? Furthermore, how did that boy become one of the greatest weapons against you?" the Mother demanded directly.

"The Core of Being... To start, you need to understand the events that occurred during your defeat in the Ancient War," the Twins replied with faint mockery, as though addressing a child unfit for their level of knowledge.

The Eternal Spirit Mother remained silent, her piercing gaze fixed on their shadowy forms. The Twins continued, as if reading her thoughts:

"After they obtained that artifact, events began to unfold far too quickly. Even we did not fully understand what had happened. To seal all life and the laws it generated, the High Triad lacked the power they once possessed. Especially near the end of the battle, when they were greatly weakened..."

"They began burning their strength and pouring it into that sphere—the Core of Being, as you call it. At the time, we thought the High Triad would simply annihilate all life and end it there. We must admit, back then, we desired it, for we too had been deceived, just as you had been..."

Hearing these words, the Eternal Spirit Mother laughed coldly and retorted, "Oh? Are you claiming everything has changed now?" She clenched her fists. "Once, we begged you for help to overthrow the tyrants... And what did we get in return?"

The reproach had no effect on the Twins. If anything, they seemed to agree. Their synchronized voice sighed before continuing:

"Everything changed long ago, not now," they said gravely. "When the High Triad divided the world, we became prisoners, just as you did. The Ancients sealed us in a small inter-realm, leaving us to watch over the Ancient Battlefield and life itself. At first, we thought there was a higher purpose to it, but we eventually realized we had been deceived..."

"The Ancients realized they had become too weak after the battle and feared our power. We aided them, and they betrayed our efforts..." the Twins spoke, bitterness seeping into their voices. "They are vain... They did not destroy life only because it is their creation—a creation they can rule over and receive worship from! All they desire is to restore their strength and return to the world of the living. But that return will be unlike anything seen before... Masters like you, the Heretical God, or the Creator of Energy will no longer be born!"

Their voices, though solemn, carried an air of honesty—or at least seemed so.

"Over time, we came to realize that living beings are far closer to us than the High Triad..." The voices desynchronized, and only the Goddess of Life continued. "But we could influence only the Ancient Battlefield, so we began slowly recruiting adepts and forming the Cult... Naturally, we manipulated the masters, but it was a lie for a greater good."

Hearing this, the Eternal Spirit Mother asked bluntly:

"Did you create the passages between universes?"

"Not exactly," replied the God of Death. "The Ancients must have known that without the possibility of contact, life would wither away while they restored themselves. They left those passages deliberately, allowing certain masters to stumble upon the Ancient Battlefield. We merely found the most suitable places for transitions and strengthened them. Or rather, our adepts did, following our guidance."

"Then why didn’t you reach out to us, the Lesser Gods?" the Eternal Spirit Mother retorted coldly.

The Twins laughed, looking at her almost pityingly. The Goddess of Life sighed heavily and answered:

"We cannot leave the boundaries of our prison; we cannot even enter the Ancient Battlefield. You, like your two allies, were bound to your own universes by imposed restrictions. How could we have reached you? Moreover, you destroyed anyone even remotely associated with the Evil Gods... The only thing we could do was to slowly build up strength to break the seal."

Their words rang convincing. Even if they had wished to contact the Lesser Gods, it would have been impossible or doomed from the start. At this moment, the God of Death spoke, adding:

"Moreover, by the time we acted, the Heretical God had already passed down his bloodline to successors, and the Creator of Energy had expended all his strength and resources to create barriers along the boundaries of the Region of Energy Domination. The former commanded his descendants to annihilate anyone connected to the Evil Gods, while the latter constructed arrays that cursed the Evil Gods’ followers. In your case, we assumed it was your successors carrying out those orders..."

The Twins' words caused the Eternal Spirit Mother to freeze for a moment. Everything they said sounded plausible. But soon, her features regained their cold, emotionless expression. She scrutinized the shadowy figures intently, processing what she had heard.

Finally, a glimmer of resolve appeared in her eyes. Tilting her head slightly, she asked in an even tone:

"You speak convincingly... But what about my question? How did a boy from a lower world come into possession of the Core of Being?"

The Twins laughed again, but this time without mockery. In the God of Death’s voice, there was even a peculiar note of camaraderie:

"It seems we were just as surprised as you were... We wondered whether this boy was part of your plan, ha-ha..."

The Eternal Spirit Mother frowned, momentarily at a loss for words. She remembered how, during the battle, the Core of Being’s appearance had shocked everyone. Yet the circumstances at the time left no room for reflection. Evidently, the Twins had felt the same...

The Goddess of Life nodded and continued, her voice softer but no less enigmatic:

"We’ve concluded that only the Elder of Time-Space could have orchestrated such an event. Though he isn’t omnipotent and his manipulation of time isn’t absolute, he could foresee certain future outcomes... In this case, when the High Triad tore through space, they may have sent the sphere into the future, directly into that boy’s hands."

"As for why it was done, we can only speculate," added the God of Death. "But at the very least, he played a crucial role in ensuring you prevented us from breaking the High Triad’s seal..."

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 951: New Laws

While the entire world evolved, preparing for war, an unnoticed conversation between the most powerful beings continued... In truth, they were sworn enemies, destined to clash in the future.

The Eternal Spirit Mother listened to the words of the Twins, striving not to betray her emotions. Despite their soothing tone, she sensed something subtly threatening in their presence, as if every word concealed carefully woven intrigues. No matter how much she wanted to believe these two, it would have been foolish and dangerous—at least for now.

The Twins did not attempt to persuade her forcefully; they spoke calmly, explaining that their current goal did not contradict the Mother’s interests. They even admitted that their long imprisonment and betrayal by the Higher Triad had led them to understand the suffering of living beings and to begin empathizing with them. Now their motives had changed. They sought to overthrow the Higher Triad, free the universe from its tyrannical influence, and allow all beings to develop without restraint.

The Eternal Spirit Mother listened attentively, occasionally asking leading questions. She needed more information to discern the true motives of the Twins and any hidden threats lurking behind their words.

"I fear you are no different from the Triad," she said coldly.

The Twins exchanged glances, their figures flickering ominously in the seal’s eerie light. Then the Goddess of Life spoke first:

"We once believed that restraining life was necessary, that within it lay a profound truth. But after discovering the true nature of the Triad, we realized that our beliefs were nothing but chains imposed upon us by the gods themselves. Like you, we were deceived. If the universe had developed as it was meant to, the gods would have long been forced into submission by life itself. Now we are certain that this would have ushered in a new era."

The God of Death continued her thought:

"In the end, they see no one but themselves. To them, we are merely weapons to be discarded after use... And you—you are their precious toys, personally created by their hands. You understand this, don’t you? That is why you are willing to break your own prohibition and speak with us."

The Twins’ words were both comforting and unsettling. She recognized that there was some truth in them, yet she could not allow herself to trust them completely.

"Let’s assume you are telling the truth," her voice softened but retained its sharpness. "But if your goals truly align with mine, how can I be sure you will not betray me? If we succeed in destroying the Triad... what’s to stop you from stabbing me in the back the very next moment?"

For a moment, silence once again settled over the field of the seal. Then the Twins spoke, this time in unison:

"Take the Core of Being from that boy. With it in your possession, you will stand as an equal to the two of us. In that case, you will have nothing to fear."

Hearing this proposal, the Mother merely smirked and retorted:

"They call that boy the Immortal Drunkard... And wouldn’t it be better for me to help him ascend to the rank of a Lesser God? With the Core of Being in his hands, the two of us together could destroy both you and the Higher Triad. Why should I take the risk of conspiring with you—traitors who have already betrayed life once before?"

A shadow of a smirk flickered across the Twins’ faces, but their gazes turned cold and serious.

"Are you certain the Immortal Drunkard is not merely a pawn in the hands of the Higher Triad?" came the steady, detached voice of the God of Death. "It is far too unusual how events seem to align around him. We do not deny that we sense a threat from him... But if we are correct, what is the true purpose of those who invisibly guide his path? Think on this…"

The Eternal Spirit Mother met their gaze, her brow slightly furrowed, yet she said nothing. Though silent, her eyes carried an unwavering determination. She would not allow any fear to influence her resolve.

"There are too many coincidences in this boy’s fate. Doesn’t it strike you as strange that he has been advancing as if following a preordained path?" The Goddess of Life’s voice was calm, yet each word was laden with conviction.

The Eternal Mother remained silent, yet deep inside, something in the Twins’ words struck a nerve. She herself feared that Kai was walking along a path carefully laid out by unseen hands.

"We do not offer an alliance on a whim," continued the God of Death, narrowing his eyes slightly. "There is risk for us as well. Even if we attempt to rebel against the Higher Triad, do you think we are not afraid that the Immortal Drunkard could become an uncontrollable threat? If he turns out to be a blind instrument in the hands of the ancients, in the end, it will lead to consequences far more dangerous than the risk of our freedom."

"So you believe that allying with him is more dangerous than allying with you?" The Eternal Mother pressed her lips together, her voice filled with icy skepticism.

"Think, Mother," the Goddess of Life said evenly and calmly. "What are you willing to risk for victory? Which is the greater danger—collaborating with us, who understand the nature of betrayal and the Higher Triad, or siding with the Immortal Drunkard, who may bring catastrophe instead?" She paused, her voice lowering to a conspiratorial whisper. "And what if, in forging his path, he ultimately aligns not with life, but with the Triad?"

The Eternal Spirit Mother scoffed, narrowing her eyes as she scrutinized the misty figures of the Twins.

"I have heard your position," she responded coldly. "And though there are echoes of truth in your words, you remain my enemies. Your actions over millennia have proven that it would be foolish to believe in your ‘change.’ I would rather watch events unfold than engage in a dubious alliance with you."

She paused before adding with icy certainty:

"The Immortal Drunkard, unlike you, is not yet strong enough to oppose me. As long as his power remains in check, this is merely a matter of observation and time."

The Goddess of Life’s aura remained serene, but her voice held a contemplative note:

"Much may change, and I suspect this will not be our last meeting. Perhaps a day will come when you reconsider your beliefs."

"We will be waiting," said the God of Death, his and the Goddess’s voices resonating in eerie unison. "Do not delay too long, or the Higher Triad will recover its strength, and all will be lost."

The Eternal Mother turned away, leaving them in silence. Rising above the stillness of the seal, she began to fade, dissolving into the boundless cosmic expanse.

The shadows of the Twins lingered, their figures slowly dissolving into the light of the seal, as if savoring a future in which their cryptic words might become prophecy.

Meanwhile, across the universe, Kai remained deeply immersed in his cultivation zone. The laws he studied revealed themselves one by one, and he remained unaware that an invisible web of fate was weaving around him.

Kai knew nothing of the fact that his name was being spoken with bewilderment and apprehension by the most powerful beings in existence. He could never have imagined that he was being discussed by the Eternal Spirit Mother and the Twins of Life and Death. To him, the mere notion of such a conversation would have seemed impossible.

Yet while he focused entirely on attaining inner peace, his figure was becoming a pivotal force in the fate of the universe. One could say he had become both an obstacle and a catalyst for the Eternal Spirit Mother and the Twins alike. And though his world was steeped in harmony, hidden within this silence lay a destiny unknown to Kai—a force ancient and mighty, capable of reshaping the very order of existence.

Suddenly, the silence of the cultivation zone was shattered by a loud and triumphant cry from Kai.

"Graaah!" His voice echoed with both exhilaration and relief. His eyes burned like molten stars, and his fists clenched tightly.

Before him, brilliant and abrupt, as if emerging from the void itself, appeared the radiant silhouette of a blue skull, ablaze with fire woven from a chill that seeped deep into the bones. The skull, a manifestation of the Law, hovered, surrounded by cold, flickering blue sparks, radiating formidable power. It was the final manifestation of the last Law of the War Flame Devourer. This was the sign that an important stage had finally been completed.

Kai, unable to contain his excitement, extended a hand toward the skull, feeling how its energy resonated with his every movement and breath, as if the Laws had already become an extension of his being. He sensed the icy blue fire coursing into his body, intertwining with his very essence.

"I actually did it! All the Laws of this bastard are now mine!" he exclaimed, his voice filled with exhilaration as he marveled at the incredible feat he had just accomplished.

But one final step remained… The War Flame Devourer had to be destroyed, and his right to wield these Laws had to be taken once and for all!

With exhilaration gleaming in his eyes, Kai swung his palm, and before him materialized a figure clad in black armor—the War Flame Devourer, sealed, unaware of his predicament. The man, encased from shoulders to feet in thick plates of dark metal, lay motionless. His expressionless head was engulfed in black fire, flames shifting like living shadows, exuding a sinister aura.

The fire upon the Devourer’s head seemed alive, flickering and crackling, as if it were not merely fire, but pure, restrained fury, imprisoned within an unyielding body. This Devourer was no longer the fearsome foe who had once pursued Kai—he had become nothing more than a resource, awaiting his inevitable fate.

Kai smirked, looking down upon the fallen master.

"The final hour of reckoning has come," he said, his voice turning cold. "Everything you have known, everything you have controlled, now belongs to me."

Slowly, he raised his hand, preparing for the finishing blow. This was not merely the destruction of an enemy—it was the moment in which Kai would fully assert his dominion over the Devourer’s Laws, erasing all traces of his existence from this world.

Suddenly, behind Kai, visions began to appear—each one representing a Law he had taken from the War Flame Devourer.

First, a black war drum materialized, symbolizing the War Flame Law. Then, a floating shard of a shattered mirror surfaced, deep within which dark lightning swirled, capable of consuming light itself. Next came a crystalline artifact of pure ice, a black mask, an orange vessel filled with some enigmatic liquid, and an ancient scroll covered in strange markings. Then appeared crimson chains, entwined together like nerve fibers woven from blood, followed by a golden spear and a flaming sword. The ninth manifestation was an amulet, surrounded by emerald sparks. Finally, there was the blue skull, burning with that same eerie cold fire—the ultimate embodiment of all the Devourer’s Laws.

Kai felt the immense power emanating from each of them. Focusing his will, he commanded them to act. Suddenly, all ten Laws blazed with blinding light, their auras converging into a single pulse, as if piercing the very fabric of existence.

With devastating force, they surged forward, descending upon the body of the War Flame Devourer!

"Boom!" A cataclysmic explosion tore through the Mother’s Sanctuary, yet not a single one of the millions of flowers within its boundaries was even grazed.

In a single instant… nothing remained of the War Flame Devourer. His very existence had been utterly erased by the merciless strike.

But immediately afterward, a deep pulse resounded, and from the ashes of the Devourer, a dazzling beam of light erupted, shooting skyward and piercing through the violet heavens of the pocket dimension.

"Doom!" Around this pillar of light, the sky began to shift rapidly—dark storm clouds roiled, and from within their depths, ten luminous hues surged in spirals, writhing like a sentient entity.

Thunderous bursts of color and energy twisted, coiling into a single vortex, mesmerizing and terrifying all at once, as if the Laws that had once belonged to the War Flame Devourer were now calling to their new master. The storm threatened to consume everything in its path, but its true purpose was clear—to test Kai’s strength and determine whether he was truly worthy of wielding their power. Each manifestation of the Laws resonated with the vortex, urging it to judge, to challenge, and ultimately, to bestow its might upon a new vessel—one that Kai had forged himself.

The storm clouds swirled ever faster, forming a maelstrom of multicolored lightning that rained down around Kai. Bolts of raw elemental force, each representing the strength of one of the Laws, surrounded him from all sides, awaiting his response, as if deciding whether to submit to him or cast him down from the pinnacle he had just claimed.

But at that moment, a confident smirk played across Kai’s lips.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 952: The Next Sacrifice

Dense clouds swirled above Kai’s head, flashing with bursts of lightning and cascading torrents of energy. It seemed as if the very air was saturated with trembling fury, where light and darkness intertwined in a terrifying dance. Yet, despite the sheer power of the storm, the pocket world remained unshakably calm, as if an invisible barrier separated it from the destructive force raging beyond.

A breath of silence hung in the air, as if the storm itself had momentarily held its breath—just before unleashing its full might upon Kai.

"Ba-BAAM!" A flash of light exploded into blinding brilliance as ten radiant laws surged into his body, like sharp blades piercing every cell of his being.

But Kai remained composed. His face was relaxed yet focused, his eyes gleaming with cold understanding. His entire inner world met the devastating assault with unyielding resilience, absorbing each strike, each drop of energy. The ten laws dug deeper, merging with his essence, as if he were a vessel crafted for this power.

It became clear within mere seconds—they could not harm their new master. At first, they instinctively sought his Energy Center, only to find it absent. But midway through, they were halted…

The currents of the laws were redirected toward the core of his essence—the very nucleus within his solar plexus, as if guided by an unknown force.

A powerful, transcendent pull emerged at that center, taking the form of a black vortex. The pocket world inside him opened, brazenly devouring all the force and energy of the new laws.

"This is far easier than my first breakthrough!" Kai mentally exclaimed, feeling incredible.

When he had advanced from the Overlord straight to the Devourer Sphere, Kai had been completely reborn in a new body. But now? Now, he was incomprehensibly stronger, and all he needed was to comprehend the laws.

The ten manifestations of law floating around him suddenly began to tremble. They shattered into fine particles, slowly being absorbed into his body. Each of these fragments obediently flew toward his solar plexus, as if longing to take their rightful place within.

The moment seemed endless. The full force of the ten laws, their ancient depths, and unfathomable nature—Kai experienced them as though they were becoming part of him not only physically but spiritually as well. An invisible connection was forming, one that had been missing before complete assimilation.

The process unfolded smoothly, effortlessly, as if Kai had not only mastered the laws but as if they themselves had recognized their true master, submitting to him as naturally as breathing. Yet, despite the ease with which his flesh, energy, and spirit absorbed their power, the process required time—each fragment, each thread of ancient energy, adjusted itself to his unique nature.

Kai closed his eyes, focusing entirely on control, feeling how the laws settled gently within his essence, harmonizing with his energy. His attention was so entirely devoted to the process that he detached completely from the outside world, ignoring the storm raging above. Time lost all meaning, as if he were in a deep meditation, attuned only to his inner rhythm.

Days passed into nights, yet Kai continued to wait patiently, knowing the end was near. And on the third day, the clouds finally parted. The skies of the pocket world cleared, the energy whirlwinds vanished, leaving only lilac clouds behind. The world plunged into silence, and at last, Kai opened his eyes.

Peace and tranquility reigned around him, broken only by his deep, steady breathing…

"Hell yes!" Kai abruptly threw his arms toward the sky, his voice ringing out with pure exhilaration, echoing across the vastness of the pocket world. His cry shattered the silence, filling the air with an undeniable power. Every syllable carried unrestrained joy, as if even the very atmosphere vibrated with the force of his triumph. He couldn’t hold back a grin—everything, from the first step to every theory, had been justified.

"Just as I predicted," he murmured, feeling his heart pound with excitement. "With the Sphere of Essence and my unique abilities, comprehending laws is unimaginably easier!"

He glanced around, and it was as if the entire world responded to his words. Every particle of energy, every law that had become part of his essence, gained a new significance. This was more than just a victory—it was proof that he had discovered a path no one else had walked before. His body, spirit, energy, and each of the laws had fused into a singular whole.

"At this cultivation speed, I might actually be able to pull off my wildest plans…" Kai chuckled hoarsely, feeling a wave of overwhelming liberation consume him. "The Evil Gods are incredibly powerful, but right now, they’re weakened… If I can comprehend the Law of Flesh and the Law of Energy, then together with the Eternal Spirit Mother, we’ll create a force to counterbalance them!"

He inhaled deeply, as if trying to absorb the entirety of this world. His path, his theory, every risk—it had all now crystallized into reality, opening a road to heights that others could only dream of. Kai’s ambitions would seem like sheer madness, like fairy tales for children, to any other being in the universe…

Suddenly, his gaze dropped to his own hands, and in his eyes flickered a premonition of newfound power.

"Time to test this…" he murmured in anticipation.

Without hesitation, Kai focused, and in an instant, he unleashed his energy into the space around him.

"DOOOOM!" A deep, resonating wave of aura surged through the pocket world, making the very space tremble as if struck by an explosion. The sky filled with swirling multicolored radiance, and at the center of the burst, a colossal figure began to take shape.

Kai’s Avatar solidified, growing larger and brimming with an overwhelming power that seemed limitless. With every passing second, its form became more terrifying, more refined. Now, it was a body woven from ten newly assimilated laws. Each one flickered along the Avatar’s contours, forming tongues of multicolored flames, burning like celestial stars.

"It’s bigger… And the volume of power has increased significantly…" Kai muttered, clenching his fists.

The form itself hadn’t changed much—rather, its structure had become interwoven with the new laws. But what shocked Kai the most was the Sphere of Essence. It was still transparent, but he could swear its silhouette had become slightly clearer.

"Could it be… that by devouring more and more laws, I can restore its former power?" Kai mused, making the Sphere of Essence pulse with an invisible light.

But after pondering for a moment, he simply shook his head and smirked.

"Well, no point wasting time, heh-heh," as these words left his lips, Kai waved his hand, and before his Avatar appeared the bronzed body of a Devourer, bound in spiritual chains.

Kai gazed at the motionless Devourer, his body wrapped in chains like a web, completely stripped of even the slightest freedom. His eyes gleamed with anticipation. He focused, directing his power into the chains.

"Your turn has come, cultist," Kai whispered, intensifying the energy flow.

"SHHHRAK!" A harsh tearing sound echoed as the ancient seals succumbed to unimaginable pressure, snapping one by one. The shackles crumbled off the Devourer’s body like rotting fragments, disintegrating into the air.

For a moment, there was an eerie silence. Then, the man shuddered. His eyelids fluttered open slowly, as if burdened by an unbearable weight. His gaze, hazy and uncertain, drifted across the space around him, struggling to grasp his surroundings. It was as if he were escaping from a long, nightmarish slumber, still too disoriented to fully understand where he was.

His eyes finally locked onto Kai’s Avatar, but they still bore confusion and weakness, as though his mind was waging a battle to regain clarity.

"Where… am I?" he rasped, his voice hoarse and broken, his stare settling on Kai, searching for an answer.

"If you can defeat me, you’ll have a chance to escape. Your army has fallen, and now I just feel like playing with you, heh-heh," Kai taunted, offering false hope.

All he needed was a short fight. He wanted to study the Devourer’s laws with the Sphere of Essence, then seal him again. Of course, the bronzed Devourer had no chance of escaping…

Kai’s words pierced through the Devourer like a lightning strike, unleashing a torrent of buried memories that surged through his mind with relentless force. Scenes of a brutal, exhausting battle flashed before his eyes—the final moments of their army, the catastrophic failure of their plan. He remembered the horror that gripped him the moment he realized—the war was lost, and they had been captured, sealed away forever, nothing left of their former greatness but pain and darkness.

A crushing wave of despair pressed down on his soul, dragging him toward the abyss. He froze, barely breathing. But then—fury ignited within him. A storm of rage boiled inside, dispelling his paralysis. He refused to accept this fate—not after everything he had endured.

"Damn you sinners! You dared to destroy what we built for millions of years!" his voice turned into a furious snarl, filled with both fear and hatred.

With a sudden explosion of aura, he summoned his Avatar. In an instant, a colossal golem materialized around him—a towering titan forged of massive stone slabs and bronze plates. The sheer ancient power emanating from the construct was suffocating, like a relic of war and destruction brought to life. Its gigantic hands, as vast as landslides, gripped two enormous war hammers, their weight alone enough to collapse mountains.

And then—they swung.

"BA-BAAM!"

Even before the hammers reached Kai, the force of the swing had already ripped through space, sending devastating shockwaves cascading toward him. The very air fractured from the sheer intensity of the attack.

But Kai only laughed.

"So, you’re channeling all your laws directly into your body? Perfect! Show me everything you’ve got!" he shouted gleefully, his body shifting fluidly, evading the incoming devastation.

In his left hand, the Sphere of Essence pulsed, already beginning its work—analyzing, breaking down, understanding. The process of absorption had begun.

Meanwhile, outside the pocket world, the stage for greater events was being set.

The Eternal Mother had finally returned to her region. Her arrival had drawn countless Devourers to this place, each a force to be reckoned with in their own right. But they were not alone.

The best of the best—the most exceptional young warriors from all three universes, and even from the Ancient Battlefield, had also gathered. Many had survived battles against the Twins of Life and Death. Others had fought their way through brutal tournaments held across their home worlds.

These young cultivators were far stronger than the previous generations. It was as if the Universe itself sensed the coming storm and had begun crafting warriors, blessing them with talent beyond anything seen before.

Their faces bore scars—not just of flesh, but of experience. Their eyes burned with cold resolve. Their auras radiated a suffocating lethal intensity. These were not children playing at war. They were beings forged in the fires of life-and-death struggles.

And all of them had gathered at the Temple of Eternal Souls.

This was their golden ticket—their entrance to the best cultivation zones and the rarest resources in existence. Each of them was destined for greatness.

Yet, none of them knew that in a hidden pocket world, a force was rising that would shake the very foundations of reality.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 953: Back from Cultivation

Time relentlessly surged forward, and approximately four hundred years had passed in the outside world since Kai began his seclusion. Initially, he had planned to remain in the Mother’s Sanctuary for only a hundred, at most two hundred years. But as long as no one disturbed him, Kai peacefully immersed himself in comprehending the laws of the Bronze Devourer.

Beyond the walls of his retreat, the world was preparing for a grand event—the Young Generation Tournament was approaching. It was an occasion that made the masters of all sects and clans hold their breath. The Eternal Spirit Mother and the Devourers were ready to assess what the young cultivators had achieved over a century of training within the Temple of Eternal Souls.

The tournament was not just a test or a competition—it set the path for the youth for the next hundred years. It symbolized progress and tradition, allowing masters to evaluate the results of their long training and measure the current strength of the young generation. A separate floating island was designated for the event. Servants worked tirelessly, arranging the arena, setting up decorations, and preparing formations. The work never ceased, not even for a moment.

Young masters from all corners of the Universe cultivated fervently, striving to achieve the best possible results. They wanted to be at their peak, for the tournament was not merely a test of their talents, but also an opportunity to obtain new ranks—special marks that granted access to cultivation zones and rare resources. The talent rank assigned to each competitor as a result of the tournament was an undeniable truth, a promise— the higher the rank, the greater the resources and opportunities available to the young master.

Step by step, anticipation swelled within the Temple. Here, under the shadow of endless staircases and floating islands, the tournament would unlock the keys to the greatness of future generations, and the selection process would be impartial.

At the edge of one such floating island, shrouded in a thin veil of mist, stood a lilac palace, glowing softly in the light of the setting sun. Its walls, as if woven from shimmering amethyst, reflected the crimson hues of the sky, where the first stars twinkled faintly. The palace’s balconies extended over the precipice, offering a view of the main teralith below.

On one of these balconies, surrounded by delicate vines, sat a young woman. She was motionless, like a crimson flower blooming among white clouds, her long hair, the color of deep blood, cascading gently over her shoulders. The beauty gazed downward, where, amid grand halls and floating bridges, a whirlwind of activity unfolded. Servants rushed to complete the final preparations for the tournament, while pilgrims gathered in droves at the main Temple.

With a light, almost imperceptible motion, she ran her hand over the cold stone table, as if testing its firmness. Her scarlet hair swayed in the evening breeze, and her gaze, deep and unreadable, remained fixed on the crowd below. There, like ants, the silhouettes of young masters flitted about—some hurried to train, while others retreated into meditation.

For a brief moment, her indifferent eyes softened as a thought crossed her mind about a certain someone.

"I wonder… When will Kai emerge from his seclusion?" she mused, an involuntary smile appearing on her lips as she watched young masters wrestle with their fears and uncertainties, while others sought to prove their strength to the world.

Naturally, this was Kessia.

Observing the commotion below, she recalled the early days of Kai’s journey, when he had been no different from these youths. Now, however, he stood at the pinnacle of the world, among the strongest Law Devourers. And she was utterly certain that once his seclusion ended, he would become even more formidable.

"What a beautiful view... It would be wonderful if life could exist at this rhythm, without the oppression of the Evil Gods," she murmured thoughtfully. "I hope that one day, we will truly achieve such a world..." she added with a faint smile.

At that very moment, in the depths of the pocket realm where Kai cultivated in solitude, the glow of yet another spiraling storm began to fade. Blinding flashes of lightning slowly dimmed, leaving behind shimmering clouds of residual energy that settled like dust in the silence. The air still trembled, as if quivering from the battle that had just concluded, but over it all, a long-awaited stillness was beginning to take hold.

At the center of the dying storm stood Kai, his eyes ablaze with a fire filled with indescribable power and grim determination. He had just completed another absorption of the laws, each particle of which had fused into his body as if it were a part of his very flesh. A lilac glow shimmered around him like a halo, enveloping him as he clenched his fists and examined his hands.

Kai took a deep breath, drawing in the last remnants of laws lingering in the air. He felt them settle firmly within him, integrating with his very essence. To him, these laws were not just an external force but an inseparable part of his being, merging seamlessly with his inner structure.

Before fully opening his eyes, Kai allowed himself one final moment of absolute silence, focusing on the sensation of his newfound power coursing through his veins.

"Eight laws from the Flesh Cultivation system," he murmured with quiet certainty. "My body definitely feels stronger!" he exclaimed, and then burst into laughter.

With a slight smirk, cold and assured, he lifted his head, mentally turning his gaze toward the Temple of Eternal Souls. Kai glanced toward the exit of the Mother’s Sanctuary and muttered:

"It seems I spent about twelve thousand years inside… Which means I’m now… twenty-five thousand years old?" he blurted out in mild shock.

Although Kai understood that in the Law Devourer Sphere, lifespans were vastly expanded and time perception distorted, he still found it difficult to grasp such numbers.

"Whatever! Only four hundred years have passed outside, he-he!" he retorted to himself with satisfaction and began walking leisurely toward the exit, already preparing the lilac Mother’s Token in his hand.

At that moment, Kai felt no regret for his multiple millennia-long seclusion. During this time, he had absorbed ten laws from the Energy system and eight from the Body system. In total, he now possessed twenty-one laws! It was an astonishing amount. One could confidently say that among modern Devourers, there was no other master like him.

At this point, Kai could already be considered the strongest, second only to the Eternal Spirit Mother herself.

Clutching the lilac Mother’s Token tightly, Kai stepped toward the portal, and a gentle violet radiance enveloped his figure. In an instant, he left the pocket realm, stepping back into the reality of the outer world, where the towering walls of the upper floors of the Temple of Eternal Souls awaited him.

During his seclusion, he had forgotten to restrain himself, and so, the moment he emerged, space itself trembled under the sheer pressure of his aura—destructive and sovereign, the very embodiment of the laws he had devoured over countless years.

"Damn..." Kai cursed under his breath, hastily suppressing his power.

At that very moment, as if responding to a silent call, the entire temple was engulfed in stillness. Numerous Devourers felt the sudden eruption of immense energy within their world.

Most of them froze in place, their attention wholly focused on the source of this overwhelming force. They could all sense how the vibrations of his aura shook the space itself, overpowering their own energies, like an unstoppable tide that swept away everything in its path.

But no one was more stunned than the Eternal Spirit Mother herself.

Seated within the throne hall, she felt the surge of power radiating from Kai, and for the first time in ages, a flicker of surprise crossed her otherwise unreadable face. She had known that Kai had been cultivating and would emerge stronger—but even she had not anticipated this level of progress.

Turning to one of the servants standing near her throne, she spoke calmly:

"Bring the Immortal Drunkard to me," her voice remained serene, but her eyes gleamed with intrigue.

It was clear—she had been waiting for this moment, deliberately choosing not to interfere with Kai’s seclusion.

The servant bowed at once and vanished from the hall.

But as soon as he left, the Eternal Mother frowned slightly and thought to herself:

"Interesting… Just how far has he progressed? And more importantly... What am I supposed to do with him?"

Meanwhile, Kai stepped onto the balcony of the temple, his gaze sweeping over the floating islands shrouded in light mist. The world seemed renewed, clearer—every wisp of energy lingering in the air felt as if it were welcoming him back. He took a deep breath, feeling the entire Temple of Eternal Souls resonate with his presence.

"Oh? Could it be that Kessia has finally arrived?" he mused, sensing a familiar aura.

He was just about to take flight and rush toward one of the distant floating islands when suddenly, he felt a disturbance in space. From the distortion, a master of the Law Overlord Sphere emerged.

The man, having just stepped out of the portal, instantly sensed the awe-inspiring aura surrounding Kai. Without hesitation, he dropped to one knee, lowering his head in utmost reverence.

"Honored Immortal Drunkard," the man's voice was filled with respect and calm confidence, as if he knew he was addressing not just a Devourer, but a master whose power could shake the entire Temple of Eternal Souls. "The Eternal Spirit Mother has requested your presence in the throne hall. She eagerly awaits you."

Kai paused for a moment before offering a slight smile. As much as he longed to see Kessia, he could not ignore the summons of the Eternal Spirit Mother.

"Well then, I suppose it would be impolite to keep a goddess waiting," he remarked with measured respect in his voice. "Lead the way."

The kneeling man shuddered slightly, catching the authority in Kai’s tone. Rising swiftly, he gestured for Kai to follow. The grand temple was bathed in a soft, ethereal light, reflecting off its mirrored surfaces and towering pillars, each one steeped in an ancient and solemn stillness.

They walked in silence, leaving behind the lingering trail of Kai’s suppressed aura. The servant occasionally stole glances at him, still feeling the sheer pressure of his power despite his attempts to suppress it.

As they approached the throne hall, the servant abruptly stopped a few steps from the doors. Bowing deeply, he spoke with deference:

"The Eternal Spirit Mother awaits you inside. I may go no further, as she has ordered all attendants to leave the hall for your meeting."

Kai gave a slight nod in acknowledgment and, without hesitation, pushed open the massive doors, stepping into the deep, violet-lit expanse of the throne hall.

At its center, seated on an elevated dais, was the Eternal Spirit Mother.

The moment Kai entered, she rose to meet him, her gaze locking onto his with piercing clarity.

"Immortal Drunkard," she said, her voice carrying an unmistakable note of admiration. "Your aura… it has become utterly formidable. I can feel that you have come a long way in your cultivation."

She spoke sincerely, her words laced with genuine respect. Her expression remained composed, betraying no surprise, yet her eyes revealed an undeniable flicker of emotion—recognition.

"Tell me," she continued, the faintest trace of curiosity slipping into her voice, "how many laws have you comprehended during these millennia of seclusion?"

Kai smiled slightly, taking his time before responding, as if contemplating the best way to phrase his answer.

"Just as I anticipated, with the help of the Sphere of Essence, my potential has exceeded expectations," he said evenly, his voice carrying a subtle undertone of pride. "I have absorbed two Devourers. In total, I have gained eight laws from the Body system and ten from the Energy system. Each of them has now become a part of my path. Naturally, this was only possible because of you and the access you granted me to the Mother’s Sanctuary. I owe you my thanks."

With those words, Kai bowed respectfully.

He knew that the Eternal Spirit Mother still harbored reservations about him. That was why he was being as open as possible with her—establishing a foundation of trust, demonstrating that he was an ally in the struggle against the Evil Gods, and, in time, proving himself as her equal.

Yet, there was one thing Kai did not know—unfortunate events had transpired during his long years of cultivation.

His words echoed through the vast chamber, and for a fleeting instant, the Eternal Mother's expression froze.

Something flickered in her eyes—something that might have been fear. It was subtle, almost imperceptible, a ghost of an emotion, like a ripple on the surface of still water.

The moment was so brief that even Kai, with all his sharpened perception, failed to notice it.

Then, as if brushing aside an unseen thought, the Eternal Mother smiled. Her face was illuminated by genuine joy, her gaze filled with admiration—but beneath it lay a solemn weight, as though his words had given her new hopes and, at the same time, deepened an unseen burden.

"Astounding!" she declared, bowing her head in acknowledgment. "You are truly a monster!"

She paused briefly, as if choosing her next words carefully, seeking to express the magnitude of her amazement.

"At this rate, Immortal Drunkard, you will one day stand on equal footing with me… perhaps even surpass me."

There was fire in her eyes, an unshakable belief, a glimmer of faith in his potential. And that warmth carried through her voice, sincere and unwavering.

But within her mind, a far darker thought loomed…

"If he continues to grow at this pace, he could slip beyond my control… If he is a pawn in the hands of the Evil Gods, then I might lose everything before I even realize it. This is dangerous."

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 954: The Flatterer

Kai and the Eternal Spirit Mother continued their discussion, deeply engrossed in the intricacies of Kai’s cultivation. The Mother asked many questions about the process—how he had managed to absorb all the laws at once. In turn, Kai answered honestly, displaying both his sincerity and his intentions.

Only when they had thoroughly discussed everything did the Mother, gazing at Kai with a barely perceptible smile, ask:

"Have you found any physical manifestations of the Sphere of Essence?"

Kai, without attempting to evade the question, shook his head but then answered truthfully:

"No, I haven't noticed a physical form" he frowned slightly. "However, the phantom of the Sphere of Essence seems to have become denser. This might be related to the number of laws I have absorbed. I suspect that there’s a chance for its full restoration if I become much stronger."

The moment he finished speaking, a particular gleam flickered in the Mother’s eyes, as if she had just realized something crucial. Kai thought she seemed pleased with this outcome, but what truly lay behind her thoughts remained a mystery…

"So every absorbed law makes the Sphere’s phantom denser," she mused, a shadow of intrigue in her voice. "That makes sense, but it needs further investigation."

Kai nodded, holding her gaze.

"At first, I thought I was imagining things…" he smiled thoughtfully. "But now, I’m more convinced than ever that we will have a chance at a true rematch. Just give me time, and the Evil Gods will experience the full might of life itself! Heh-heh!" he added with a smirk, slightly easing the tension.

Kai carefully observed the Mother, and despite her usual restraint, he could feel the icy wall of detachment between them slowly melting. A faint warmth flickered in her gaze, an unspoken respect she tried not to show but which undoubtedly existed. He saw how her wariness toward him had weakened, giving way to a fragile yet growing understanding.

"Perhaps all this time, she was merely testing me," Kai mused, feeling how this newfound level of trust strengthened his resolve. It became clear to him: the Eternal Mother had begun to see him as an equal in the future. "Just a little more, and she will truly become my ally. A reliable one."

Now that a common threat stood before them and the Mother was open to conversation, Kai felt his own doubts fading. Deep inside, he realized that if he truly earned her complete trust, together they would become an unstoppable force.

The Eternal Spirit Mother silently rose to her feet and approached Kai. Her hand, cold yet strong, touched his chest, just over his solar plexus. There was no gentleness nor tension in the gesture—only deep understanding and determination. She focused, channeling a delicate stream of her spiritual energy.

Kai felt her presence flowing within him but did not resist. It might have seemed intrusive to some, but he had a rough idea of what she intended to do.

Her spirit coursed through his entire being, brushing against the very core of his power. The flow was infinitely subtle, yet it carried something ancient, something reaching into the depths of his existence. He did not resist, allowing the Eternal Mother to examine his core, which held the combined might of all the laws he had absorbed.

When she finally withdrew her hand, her face remained unreadable, but Kai noticed a slight shift in her expression—an unspoken confirmation that she had seen more than she expected.

"Your core…" she said thoughtfully, meeting his gaze. "It has become far more powerful than during our last encounter. It seems to have grown and strengthened. Perhaps your unusual nature and your power core are somehow connected to the Sphere of Essence… It’s no coincidence that it, too, takes a spherical form."

Kai felt a surge of clarity—her words confirmed the suspicions he had held for a long time. He had also found his power core to be remarkably similar to the Sphere of Essence. But the Mother’s next words were even bolder:

"I don’t know why the Sphere of Essence chose you… But it appears that through you, it seeks to restore its original power. In a way, you and it have formed a mutually beneficial relationship," she murmured.

Hearing this, Kai laughed and boldly replied:

"This is a mutually beneficial relationship, not just for me, but for all life. If I can restore the Sphere of Essence’s power, the Evil Gods won’t be able to stand against us this time! Heh-heh!"

The Mother narrowed her eyes, scrutinizing him intently before a rare, warm smile touched her lips.

"When do you plan to enter secluded cultivation again?" she asked.

"If I have no urgent tasks or duties, I’d return to the Mother’s Sanctuary in a few years. For now, I want to fully enjoy rest and alcohol," Kai answered cheerfully, flashing a wide grin.

"A good decision," she nodded. "But we shouldn’t delay in strengthening our forces. I suggest you include one more event in your leisure plans—the Young Generation Tournament, which begins in a month. It will give you a chance to assess the results of the cultivators from all three universes."

Kai merely smiled and nodded at the Eternal Spirit Mother, enjoying the relaxed atmosphere of their conversation.

"Well then, I believe we’ve discussed everything," the Mother said with a faint smile in her voice, tilting her head slightly. "Your beloved has already arrived at the Temple of Eternal Souls and is eagerly awaiting you. Don’t keep her waiting."

Kai chuckled, the lighthearted moment easing the lingering tension from their serious talk.

"I already noticed," he admitted, his voice carrying warmth and amusement. "I sensed her presence the moment I stepped out of seclusion. But honestly, I think I was the one suffering the most—I was in the Mother’s Sanctuary, where time flows much faster. For Kessia, it’s only been four hundred years, heh-heh."

The Eternal Mother’s slight smile remained, though her gaze remained deep and serious.

"Then go, Immortal Drunkard," she said with an unusual playfulness in her tone. "After all, even the greatest among us sometimes need to remember the simplest joys of life."

Kai gave a short bow, and as he turned, he caught her gaze—there was a firm confidence there, a silent understanding that between them, now, was something far greater than just a shared goal. Or at least, that’s what Kai believed…

Without further delay, Kai left the throne hall. His movements were swift and assured, and in the next instant, he had already taken flight, soaring straight toward the floating island where that familiar, irresistible aura called to him.

As he approached the balcony on the edge of the island, he saw her.

Kessia stood in the soft evening light, framed by the crimson and violet hues of the sunset, like a living shadow infused with fire. Her gaze was fixed on him, an expression of anticipation playing behind her enigmatic smile.

A smirk spread across her lips—sensual and teasing, as if she knew exactly how much he had longed for this moment. The tension between them was palpable; Kai could feel the overwhelming pull rising inside him, the heat of raw attraction that always surged when they were close.

As he neared, he saw the fire in her eyes—the kind that was unmistakable. Their gazes locked, and for a fleeting second, time seemed to stand still. But then, Kessia’s smirking lips parted, and she spoke with feigned displeasure:

"You haven’t seen your woman in so long, yet before meeting her, you went to another?"

Kai only laughed heartily as he landed beside her, smoothly wrapping an arm around her waist and pulling her close.

"Another? What are you talking about, my love?" he replied with a mischievous grin. "In my eyes, there is only one woman—and that is you. Everyone else is merely a master or an ally."

"Flatterer!" she huffed, but then burst into laughter.

Her expression softened, and the teasing glint in her eyes was soon replaced by something warmer. She placed her hands on Kai’s shoulders, leaning in, their faces drawing closer. A short, almost hesitant kiss brushed between them, filled with the quiet warmth of a long-awaited reunion.

"I missed you," Kessia whispered, her voice low and deep.

Kai answered just as softly, his gaze gentle as he brushed a strand of her hair behind her ear.

"I missed you too," his voice was husky.

Then, as if following an unspoken agreement, their lips met again—this time, with all the passion and longing that had built up over the years apart.

The days that followed passed in blissful seclusion. Hidden from the outside world behind the grand walls of Kessia’s palace, Kai and Kessia surrendered themselves to each other, leaving behind the noise of the Temple and the responsibilities that awaited them beyond. They existed only in the moment—where tenderness and raw passion intertwined, just as they did on the battlefield, but now in a far more intimate war of hearts and desires.

Lying in the vast bed, surrounded by the gentle morning light filtering through the intricate curtains, they basked in a rare sense of peace. The air was thick with warmth and an unspoken understanding. Kessia, her body relaxed against Kai’s, rested her head on his shoulder, lazily tracing patterns across his chest with her fingers. Kai, nestled comfortably against the pillows, absentmindedly played with the silken strands of her hair, as if savoring something rare and irreplaceable.

Their conversation was light, effortless.

"Sometimes, it feels like we’re trapped in an endless dream," Kessia murmured, her voice barely audible.

Kai smiled, turning to look at her, his eyes filled with quiet certainty.

"If I could spend every day like this with you, then an endless dream would be a beautiful thing. And the best part? It’s achievable. All we have to do is kill the Evil Gods! Heh-heh," he chuckled, though beneath his jest lay a determined truth.

Kessia laughed softly, never breaking eye contact.

"Then we’re on the right path," she whispered, her fingers intertwining with his. "We already stand at the pinnacle of the universe… If the threat of the Evil Gods is ever erased, we could finally rest for real."

Kai’s smirk held a quiet promise.

"I’m actively working on it. My alliance with the Eternal Spirit Mother is progressing, and trust between us is growing…" As he spoke, a look of satisfaction crossed his face. "I’ll take some time to rest, then return to secluded cultivation. I need to absorb more laws from the Flesh System. With the Heretical God’s Bloodline and the Eyes of Essence, I hope to accelerate my comprehension of the Law of Flesh."

Kessia nodded, her expression turning serious, though her gaze remained calm and resolute.

"I’ll also enter seclusion soon, just like many of the Devourers," she said, her eyes scanning his face with quiet thoughtfulness. "After the Young Generation Tournament, we’ll all begin intense preparations, strengthening ourselves. The Eternal Spirit Mother will provide resources so potent that even the Devourers will benefit."

She hesitated for a moment, as if weighing her next words, then added softly:

"Everyone understands that dark times lie ahead. This golden age of cultivation will inevitably turn into a brutal war. But we must win…" there was unshakable certainty in her voice. "Right now, everything is moving toward that goal, and we are all willing to dedicate ourselves entirely to it."

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 955: The Young Generation

Like a slow-moving river, time flowed forward. The tournament of the younger generation, which had gathered cultivators from the three great paths, had finally begun. A joint tournament of this scale, consisting of masters from three universes, had not been held for millions of years, further proving the significance of this event.

Watching it was like witnessing the rebirth of ancient legends: representatives of the Paths of Flesh, Energy, and Spirit clashed in brutal and uncompromising combat, using unique techniques and mastery honed over centuries.

Every cultivator who stepped into the arena was the brightest star of their sect, embodying ancient arts that were unique to their world. Their battles were not merely clashes of strength—they became symbols of unity and the diversity of cultivation itself.

Kai took an honorary seat beside the Eternal Spirit Mother, attentively observing the unfolding events. Kessia also sat beside him, for she was considered one of the strongest Devourers of the current generation.

"It seems she is pleased with the results of the training…" Kai thought, noticing the satisfaction in the Eternal Spirit Mother’s eyes. It appeared that she was content with the number of talented young cultivators.

Reflecting on this, Kai continued observing the arena, studying everything through the Eyes of Essence. Although these masters were only at the Law Transformation Sphere, he was curious to observe the variations in different laws.

"Geniuses gathered from all over the world, granted limitless resources… How many Overlords and Monarchs will we be able to nurture? Against the Higher Triad, they are useless, but in a battle against the Twins of Life and Death, they will undoubtedly be of great help…" Kai continued to contemplate.

The tournament was now approaching its climactic moment—the final battles were underway. Over the course of two weeks, an incredible number of participants had passed through the tournament’s arenas, leaving behind a series of thrilling duels. And now, at last, the best of the best had come together in a decisive confrontation.

The finals were held on a separate floating island, where a colossal arena had been built, named the Arena of Three Paths. It was a grand structure, capable of astonishing even the most seasoned craftsmen. Its form towered above the clouds, and its walls, gleaming in the sunlight, seemed as though they were forged from resonating violet crystal and ancient stone. The arena was surrounded by protective barriers, designed to contain the power of the participants and allow the spectators to enjoy the spectacle safely.

Millions had gathered around, filling the countless tiers of the audience stands that rose high into the sky. The roar of the crowd filled the air, a singular, thunderous rhythm that accompanied every moment of the tournament.

"Do it! You can do it!"

"Save your strength! He hasn’t used his trump card yet!"

Millions of voices merged into a single roar. Each spectator had already chosen their favorite and was cheering for them with all their heart and soul. Even if they were not strong enough to participate in such a battle themselves, they shouted advice, desperate to release the surge of emotions raging inside them.

"Come on!"

"Well done! A solid strike!"

Their cries and war shouts made the very stones tremble, and even the barriers seemed to waver under this relentless storm of emotions. Spiritual projections of the main battles could be seen throughout the Temple of Eternal Souls. Artisans had specifically constructed formations to transmit the events, and now similar shouts filled the entire territory.

Those who still belonged to the mortal ranks were especially thrilled. For them, witnessing such battles was akin to witnessing a miracle…

The battlefield, where the strongest cultivators clashed, was a vast circular platform, well-fortified with formations.

At the moment when two cultivators stepped onto the stage, the audience fell silent. Their figures, standing motionless amidst the immense power around them, became the focal point of tension and attraction for all present. The crowd would momentarily hush before their battle techniques illuminated the surroundings.

"A remarkable young generation…" the Eternal Spirit Mother suddenly spoke. "After so many years of division and stagnation, we are regaining our power so quickly. If we could cast off the oppression of the Evil Gods, I fear to imagine what we could achieve…" she murmured thoughtfully.

The Devourers seated nearby nodded in agreement, watching the arena with the same satisfied smiles. In the past, they would never have attended such an event to watch "weak" masters. But their perception of the situation had changed… Now, the elders felt connected to what was happening, as if the achievements of these young masters were their own.

Kai simply smiled and replied:

"The first thing we must do is eliminate the Twins of Life and Death. After that, everything will become much easier, heh. Without their support, the weakened Higher Triad won’t stand a chance against us."

"Indeed…" the Mother murmured, as if Kai’s words had slightly shifted her perspective. She grew more serious.

Noticing her reaction, Kai merely chuckled and confidently added:

"Don’t frown, you can count on me. I’ll do everything to strengthen our forces as quickly as possible. Once I obtain the Law of Flesh, I will be on equal footing with you, which will greatly increase our confidence in victory."

"Equal to me…" the Mother repeated softly. "That would be truly wonderful," she added with a smile.

The Eternal Spirit Mother cast a brief, evaluating glance at Kai, as if trying to subtly probe his soul. It seemed that every day spent beside him only deepened her suspicions. At first, she had sincerely believed that Kai was the strongest ally in the war against the Evil Gods. But now… a thought kept resurfacing in her mind:

"What if the Evil Gods are playing with me? Or perhaps they are deliberately making me doubt my allies?"

She well remembered the ancient teaching that an enemy who appears as a friend could be the most dangerous of all.

"What if the Immortal Drunkard is here not to fight for us, but to turn against us at the critical moment? If he obtains the Law of Flesh, he will be my equal in power… More than that, within his solar plexus lies the Core of Being, which continues to restore itself… In that case, he could even surpass me," these thoughts surfaced with alarming frequency.

"His arrival was incredibly convenient. He helped everyone at a critical moment, secretly took part in many events that influenced our victories," she analyzed coldly. "If the Twins truly could become allies, what will happen if we kill them and I’m left alone against the Immortal Drunkard?"

Her heart filled with unease.

"Or is his true purpose to revive the Core of Being? If we break the seal and the Higher Triad gains control over this power… Maybe we shouldn’t take the risk and let him live?" she thought icily, carefully maintaining a neutral expression.

All this time, she had concealed her doubts from Kai. In her eyes, he saw only what she allowed him to see. She appeared to respect him, yet beneath that mask lay wariness, perhaps even fear.

Her intuition, honed over millions of years, forbade her from fully trusting anyone—especially someone who so confidently promised to become her equal.

"I am willing to wait…" she told herself coldly. "But the longer I think about it, the more I feel your connection to the Higher Triad. It feels as though a piece of their power lingers within you…"

Outwardly, the Eternal Spirit Mother remained motionless, like a statue carved from ancient stone. She masterfully concealed her true intentions, not betraying a single hint of the doubts that had taken root in her mind. Any display of emotion was kept under strict control, for the greatest weakness was allowing the enemy to see through you before they could be exposed.

Even Kai, sharp and perceptive, failed to notice any trace of suspicion in her demeanor.

Meanwhile, the tournament continued, and at last, a cultivator of Spirit emerged victorious. The champion was a young girl whose name had already been etched into the memory of every spectator. She belonged to the Fairy's race, which only emphasized the contrast with her overwhelming strength. Even Kai was surprised that such immense combat power could be contained within a body no larger than his palm.

As the awards ceremony began, Kai took an honorary place beside the Eternal Spirit Mother, standing as her equal—a mark of respect for his strength and authority. He felt the weight of the moment as he stood on the tournament’s grand stage among the greatest masters. The Mother, as before, maintained an air of serene calm, but beneath this facade of icy detachment, her distrust continued to grow.

As the crowds held their breath in anticipation of the awards presentation, the Eternal Spirit Mother kept a close watch on Kai, observing his slightest movements and the most subtle shifts in his expression from the corner of her eye.

"I will wait for one more cycle of cultivation… It is impossible for him to comprehend the Law of Flesh so quickly. To do so, he must first absorb dozens of other laws…" she thought to herself, all the while radiating light and a warm smile.

Then came the moment for the ceremonial speech. The crowd instantly fell silent, every gaze fixed on the Eternal Spirit Mother and Kai, who hovered high above the arena. Her voice, resonant and melodic, carried across the vast space, enveloping it in a majestic tranquility.

"My friends," she began, and warmth and sincerity rang in her voice, "today, we have witnessed the finest young talents of our worlds demonstrate their greatness and power, embodying the best that the Universe has gifted us. Their battles have reminded us that strength is not confined to a single path, that each law—be it the Law of Spirit, Flesh, or Energy—is essential to creating the harmony of our existence."

At these words, millions of masters exhaled in admiration, some even shouting the names of their favorite fighters. The Eternal Mother continued:

"The unification of all life promises us unparalleled prosperity! We may have different methods, different worlds, and even irreconcilable differences—but it is in these differences that our power lies. Only when we are united can we stand against the darkness itself, for our unity is the embodiment of true peace and balance, the very thing that every soul, every spirit, and every living being strives for. And we shall not allow anyone to destroy this balance!"

She paused, letting the weight of her words sink in. At that moment, her aura radiated an extraordinary power, so much so that millions of spectators—even those far beyond the arena—felt her energy wrapping around them like a blessing.

"Today, we honor the finest masters of the young generation," she continued, glancing with admiration at the young champion and the other top cultivators. "Their names will echo through the ages, and their deeds will form the foundation of a new world. These chosen ones carry the hopes of many, and we, the elders, must support them on this path. Only together can we shatter the obstacles that threaten us all."

The coliseum shook from the thunderous roar of the crowd, which once again reaffirmed its support for her words. Shouts of praise and encouragement swept through the stands like a wave, confirming that everyone present was ready to share her vision of unity.

And then, as silence returned once more, the Eternal Mother began reciting the names of those who had distinguished themselves among the rest. Each time she announced another name, Kai, standing beside her, handed the young talents tokens symbolizing their new rank. These tokens were carved from violet crystal and bore the insignia of their recognized strength and perseverance. Alongside them, he distributed spatial rings filled with invaluable resources to aid in their future growth.

One by one, the masters stepped forward to Kai, accepting their rewards with deep reverence, feeling as though they had received not just symbols of their success, but the beginning of a path leading to true greatness. Many of them could scarcely believe they were standing beside the legendary Eternal Spirit Mother and the Immortal Drunkard.

Kai, in turn, remained relaxed and simply enjoyed the routine. He knew he needed to take full advantage of the time to rest, for in just a few years, he would return to seclusion once again.

And when the tournament finally concluded, the announcement came—the Grand Feast was about to begin!

Just as Kai was about to approach Kessia, a familiar male voice rang in his mind.

"It’s been a while, boy. I hope you don’t mind sharing a drink?"

Something in the old man’s tone made Kai wary. Though his voice was cheerful, it seemed as though he was insisting on the meeting.

Understanding that there might be more behind these words, Kai gave no outward reaction but subtly nodded, replying mentally:

"Of course, elder. I’m always happy to drink in good company, heh."

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 956: Warning

When the feast finally began, it swept through the entire city like a mighty wave—the streets filled with the roar of countless voices, laughter, and toasts echoing far and wide. Naturally, the celebration had long since moved from the arena to the main teralith.

Masters from all spheres and pilgrims from across the universe had forgotten their worries and daily affairs, fully immersing themselves in this grand event. Enormous tables laden with delicacies and overflowing pitchers stood at every crossroads, while elegant goblets and crystalline mugs passed from hand to hand.

Amid the noise and music, cheerful shouts could be heard from time to time:

"To the Rebellion Army of Life!" one of the masters exclaimed, raising his cup, and his friends echoed the toast, laughing heartily and embracing one another.

In the distance, a group of cultivators had started an impromptu duel—their swords gleamed under the glow of the street lanterns, but it was merely a friendly contest, filled with jokes and playful provocations.

Someone boldly began dancing on one of the street stages, and the crowd eagerly joined in, shouting words of encouragement. Musicians skillfully played string and wind instruments, setting the rhythm for the evening, while cries of delight and approval spurred them on, fueling the joyous chaos of the festival.

In this sea of voices, masters embraced, laughed, and even competed in drinking and feats of strength:

"I’m betting on the tall one! Looks like no one in the world can outdrink him!" shouted a young man, pointing at a mighty master clad in heavy armor, who was already swaying carefreely from all he had consumed.

"Don’t be ridiculous! Don’t you know the title of one of the strongest masters in the universe? The Immortal Drunkard! Hahaha!"

Other toasts were raised as well—for the future unity and strength of all masters gathered under a common banner. This feast was not only a time of revelry, but also a symbol of power and shared faith in their cause. From every corner came words of gratitude and greetings from honored guests and ordinary masters alike, who, if only for a moment, cast aside their titles and merged into the collective celebration.

Yet, perhaps the most joyous of all were the simple mortals and weaker cultivators lucky enough to be present. One could say they had witnessed the grandest event in the universe—something they would recount to their grandchildren.

The city shimmered with countless lights, and bright flares in the sky drew gasps of wonder. Spells illuminated the heavens, and millions of gathered spectators roared with excitement, uniting in a single surge of joy, revelry, and relief from the struggles and intrigues of daily life.

On the highest balcony of the Temple of Eternal Souls, under the soft glow of amethyst lanterns, another feast was taking place. Here, high above the celebrating crowds, the Law Devourer had gathered. From their vantage point, they had a breathtaking view of the teralith—the city before them pulsed like a living sea, swirling with lights and sound.

Kai, holding a heavy goblet filled with the strongest wine, sat between a three-eyed old man and Kessia. They conversed animatedly, reminiscing about past stories, occasionally making jokes before taking another sip. The old man, known for his blunt nature and stern demeanor, had surprisingly come alive, telling some old tale.

The lighthearted, almost casual atmosphere on the balcony seemed almost absurd, considering that those present were beings capable of shattering worlds. Kai appreciated the moment, reflecting on how rare such respites were amidst the endless cycle of battles and cultivation.

Once they had all drunk their fill, the Devourers gradually drifted into smaller groups, engaging in private conversations. Over the course of the war, many of them had formed bonds—something akin to friendship or camaraderie.

Kai and the Craftsman's Heart Devourer were no exception. They walked to the edge of the balcony, having refilled their goblets beforehand. Earlier, Kai had asked Kessia not to follow them, as he wished to speak with the old man alone.

"I never took you for a joker," Kai remarked, leaning against the massive balcony railing and gazing at the stars twinkling above the teralith.

"You grow stronger and already dare to tease your elders?" the old man retorted sarcastically, raising his cup, his smile carrying only the faintest hint of challenge.

Kai merely laughed, but his gaze involuntarily drifted toward the dancing flames illuminating the distant streets of the teralith, where cultivators continued their celebrations.

"Let’s just be silent and enjoy the moment," Kai said with a faint smile, glancing at those present on the balcony.

But in reality, at that very moment, Kai sent a thought transmission to the Craftsman's Heart Devourer:

"When you invited me for a drink, your voice sounded strange. Is something wrong?" he asked with respectful curiosity.

The old man remained utterly still, his calm gaze lazily wandering over the night city. He acted as though the thought transmission had never happened, as if he had genuinely decided to take Kai’s suggestion and simply enjoy the view. However, after a moment, he responded without changing his expression:

"No, nothing serious has happened," the old man paused, his words carrying the same restrained gravity with which he always treated important matters. "But I thought it was worth your attention. Several hundred years ago, the Eternal Spirit Mother invited me to a private audience. She was unusually persistent. I couldn’t refuse."

Kai listened intently, maintaining an outward appearance of calm, though deep inside, he felt a faint chill of unease.

"And what did she want to know?" he asked, ensuring his question sounded as casual as possible.

The old man narrowed his eyes, as if his gaze had been clouded by memories of that conversation.

"She was asking about you. And these weren’t general inquiries, but meticulous, detailed, sometimes outright suspicious questions. She asked about your past, about every little thing I knew about you—about your first breakthroughs, the techniques you use. It seemed to me that she suspected something about you."

"Looks like she’s digging into my past, heh…" Kai responded mentally, fully understanding the Mother’s motives.

"She’s not just digging," the Heart Devourer continued, taking another sip from his cup. "She seems to be searching for something specific in your history. Her persistence was… unusual, even for her. I’d say she’s not just curious—she’s determined to uncover something that could pose a threat to her."

"And what did you tell her?" Kai inquired, watching the old man’s expression carefully.

The old man smirked, a fleeting shadow of self-reproach flickering across his face.

"I told her everything she asked for. As you understand, trying to deceive that woman would be the height of foolishness. I respect you, so I’m telling you this openly."

Kai gave a short nod, allowing his thoughts to settle. He smiled and replied:

"Don’t worry, you did the right thing. She already asked me all these questions before. Most likely, she just wanted to double-check that I wasn’t lying."

The old man briefly glanced at the stars, then at the vast city below, before turning his gaze back to Kai.

"Be careful, boy. She might believe there’s something… unstable within you. Something that threatens the balance of the world, even if unintentionally. She sees not just your potential—but your risk."

Kai simply smirked, watching the stars scatter across the night sky. He raised his goblet and said aloud:

"Alright, enough silence! Let’s drink! Heh-heh."

The old man merely nodded in response, raising his own goblet, and casually returned to their conversation. He began asking Kai about his recent achievements and new laws he had comprehended.

Outwardly, Kai continued to speak as usual, but deep within, his mind was already racing with uneasy thoughts. The Eternal Spirit Mother, whom he had been honest with and considered an ally, suddenly appeared in a new light.

He realized he had made a grave mistake in trusting her so easily. Yes, he had told her the full truth because he had no other choice, but his trust in her—that had been his own decision.

"She may have already started investigating my past… What if she draws the wrong conclusions and decides to eliminate me?" Kai pondered, all the while keeping his expression relaxed and natural.

At that moment, something inside Kai shifted. He had been too complacent, forgetting that beyond the Evil Gods, there were other threats. Even if the Eternal Spirit Mother was his most important ally in the coming war—right now, she might very well be his deadliest enemy.

And he would be ready.

Kai exhaled, emptying his goblet, using the motion to mask his thoughts and tension.

"I need to take all the Law Devourer who cultivate Flesh from the dungeons… If I can obtain the Law of Flesh in the shortest time possible, she will no longer be as much of a threat. Only then will I be able to prove that I am not her enemy."

At that moment, Kai’s entire perception of the situation shifted. He had been too careless, forgetting that aside from the Evil Gods, there were other dangers. Even if the Eternal Spirit Mother was a crucial ally in the future war, right now, she could very well become his greatest enemy.

"She asked a lot about the Sphere of Essence and how much it had strengthened, as well as about my power… I need to grow stronger as quickly as possible so that, if necessary, I can defend myself," Kai thought resolutely, taking a deep breath.

Turning to the old man, Kai seemed to regain his usual composure and flashed a playful grin:

"I want to drink myself into oblivion tonight. Will you join me? Heh-heh."

"Of course. As you can see, I don't have much to do at the moment," the old man replied with a smirk.

Outwardly, Kai maintained his usual relaxed demeanor, but deep inside, he had already begun carefully mapping out his next steps, preparing for any surprises from the Eternal Mother. After all, he understood that for someone like her, the world was a fragile vessel—one that sometimes required cruel actions to preserve. And he did not want to be the one sacrificed to maintain that balance.

Kai and the old man returned to the table, and as soon as he reached his seat, he gestured for a few more Law Devourer to join him. The Devourers eagerly accepted the invitation, exchanging brief greetings and approving nods.

Gathering in a small group, they began raising their goblets, and the atmosphere quickly grew more spirited. Kai skillfully refilled the wine, calling for toasts in honor of victories, achievements, and, of course, their future triumphs. The goblets emptied swiftly, only to be refilled again. With each toast, they seemed to merge with the noise and revelry that filled the streets below, while the formal and restrained ambiance that had once prevailed on the balcony was replaced by genuine, almost wild joy.

"To future achievements!" one of the Devourers proclaimed loudly, raising his goblet.

"And to those who fought for us even before we were born! To those who gave their lives in the battle against the Evil Gods!" added another, swaying slightly from the drink, grinning as he glanced around at the others.

Their voices merged into a thunderous chorus, goblets clinked together, and the roar of laughter and celebration filled the balcony. Kai wholeheartedly joined in the revelry, and for a brief moment, the collective energy drowned out all his troubling thoughts.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 957: Radical Actions

When the feast began to wind down, the noise in the city gradually faded. Everything returned to its natural course, and not only the disciples but also the Law Devourer resumed their cultivation. Many entered seclusion almost immediately, while others followed after several months. Each one was eager to comprehend a new law and grow stronger. The Eternal Spirit Mother also announced that she was entering seclusion to meditate and contemplate many diverse matters. Thus, a moment of quiet settled upon the ruling elite.

Kessia and Kai, however, lingered. At their level of existence, a few years meant little, so they decided to spend time together. After all, such opportunities were rare for them…

Thus began their three-year period of peace. Together, they secluded themselves on a tranquil, hidden floating island. They spent long hours in conversation—sharing thoughts on cultivation, reminiscing about the past, and dreaming of the future. In this solitude, Kai and Kessia found a rare sense of peace, a place where they could simply be themselves.

In the mornings, they strolled along serene mountain paths. The soft light illuminated their faces, and Kai cherished every minute of the silence and clarity, realizing that such moments were what helped maintain balance. Sometimes, they simply sat in the shade of ancient trees, watching as the wind rustled the leaves and birds circled above the treetops, filling the air with melodies. Kessia listened intently to Kai’s stories, sometimes sinking into deep thought, and other times laughing wholeheartedly.

In the evenings, they sat by the fireplace, simply drinking together. In those moments, a rare closeness arose between them—not only spiritual but a deep and genuine friendship. The love of supreme masters was peculiar, yet each of them felt it.

Kai chose not to tell Kessia about what had happened with the Eternal Spirit Mother. After all, that woman was the strongest among them and led the entire Army of Life. One could say she was a key figure in their future victory. Even though he felt a sense of threat from the Mother, Kai did not want to undermine her or diminish the trust others placed in her.

As their peaceful seclusion neared its end, the feeling of impending change loomed once more over the island. Kai and Kessia stood at the edge of a high cliff, overlooking the boundless expanse of the violet city. Both knew it was time to return to their duties and enter deep cultivation, yet parting was not easy.

Kessia was the first to break the silence, gazing into Kai’s eyes, which now seemed slightly melancholic.

"Kai," she said softly, running her hand over his shoulder as if trying to memorize every detail. "Lately, I’ve had bad premonitions, but I can’t understand why. Be careful, and don’t push yourself too hard."

Kai smiled slightly, acting as if nothing troubled him at all. He didn’t want their farewell to be weighed down by sadness, so he calmly replied:

"I promise that the next time we come out of seclusion, we’ll spend even more time together. Three years weren’t nearly enough for me to enjoy being with you, heh-heh," he said, brushing a strand of her hair aside. "Time flows faster in the Mother’s Sanctuary, so for me, this parting will feel even longer," he added, as if trying to reassure her.

Kessia nodded, her eyes softening, a gentle, almost imperceptible smile appearing on her lips.

"Promise me… But!" she emphasized firmly. "Next time, come straight to me instead of running off to other women!" she added jokingly.

"How could it be otherwise, my love? Heh-heh," Kai laughed, leaning in slightly to kiss her neck.

Last time, he had gone to the Eternal Spirit Mother not by his own choice. And as this thought crossed his mind, his mood subtly shifted. Inwardly, he thought:

"I have a bad feeling too… I must comprehend the Law of Flesh!"

Kai quickly smiled, as if shaking off his doubts and hiding his emotions behind his usual impenetrable mask. He didn’t want Kessia to notice his concern—right now, she needed only peace and certainty. Looking at her warmly, he touched her hand again and said with a lighthearted smile:

"Just make sure that next time we meet, you haven’t become stronger than me, heh-heh," he teased.

"That’s a joke bordering on an insult, my love," she squinted playfully and pinched his side. But immediately after, she smiled and said,

"I love you. Be careful."

"And I love you, Kessia," he replied sincerely, kissing her once more.

They exchanged final glances, more eloquent than any words, and then turned to walk their separate paths, accepting the inevitability of a long seclusion.

As he flew away from the quiet expanse of the floating island, Kai stopped midair and looked back one last time, imprinting her silhouette against the backdrop of the purple clouds.

For a moment, he closed his eyes, letting his thoughts drift into silence.

"I hope our next meeting will be just as peaceful…" he mused with a smirk. "May all these dark thoughts be nothing but unfounded worries…"

In this farewell, Kai felt something profound. He knew that as he entered seclusion, he would need to cling to his goal with renewed determination—to master the Law of Flesh.

"The next time I emerge from seclusion, I will stand as an equal to the Eternal Mother," he vowed to himself. "I need power to prove that I am an ally, not an enemy."

With these thoughts, he sped toward the Temple of Eternal Souls. He banished all distractions from his mind and pulled out a token inscribed with the hieroglyph "Spirit."

He flew straight into the temple’s main underground chamber, where all captured Devourers were sealed. Last time, Kai had taken only one—this time, he intended to take all the Flesh Cultivators.

"The Eternal Spirit Mother is currently in seclusion, which means she’s not watching my actions. When she emerges, she might not like my plans… But I must act first!" Kai reassured himself.

He understood that her seclusion could last a thousand years or more. In the Mother’s Sanctuary, that could translate to tens of thousands of years.

"The most important thing is that there are enough Devourers whose laws I can absorb. If their laws aren’t sufficient to comprehend the Law of Flesh, I will have to develop new laws myself… That will significantly complicate and prolong the process."

Not all of the captured Devourers possessed eight laws, like the bronze-skinned man from before. Some had only two or three. If that were the case, Kai might not accumulate enough laws to reach the necessary threshold for comprehending the Law of Flesh.

"Whatever. No more hesitating. I need to act, and I’ll figure out the rest as I go," Kai decided, discarding all doubts.

Kai plunged into the dark depths of the dungeon, his gaze sharpening like that of a predator who had found its prey. The stone corridors were dimly lit by magical torches, their glow barely pushing back the dungeon’s heavy darkness.

His determination was unshakable. The moment he stepped into the heart of the underground chamber, he activated his world ring, pulling the first wave of Flesh Cultivators into its space. One by one, the sealed masters vanished from their cells, leaving behind only the faint sound of barriers being shattered.

The guards stationed in the dungeon watched in barely concealed astonishment.

At first, some of them seemed ready to object—after all, taking all the Devourers seemed completely unreasonable. But one look at Kai’s face, marked with firm resolve, silenced any protests. His status alone made it impossible for them to question his actions, even if they seemed absurd.

Kai continued methodically, taking not only the Devourers but also the captured Monarchs. After all, they too had stolen laws from the universe—even if just a single one—and Kai saw no reason not to absorb them as well.

"I will use every single one of them," he thought, taking another step closer to unlocking the Law of Flesh.

Once he had taken the last Flesh Cultivator, Kai cast one final glance at the now-empty cells. Rolling his shoulders, he took a deep breath and headed toward the exit. His mind was already aligning itself with the coming years of seclusion.

"This should be enough… And if not—I’ll find another way," he thought coldly, briefly recalling the Eternal Spirit Mother. He knew that his actions might provoke her disapproval, but he had no choice.

Double-checking the sealed cultivators within his ring, Kai shot toward the Mother’s Sanctuary, fully prepared for the trial that lay ahead.

Kai entered the pocket dimension of the Mother’s Sanctuary within minutes. The vast purple-lilac world stretched before him, wrapped in endless fields of flowers and drifting, gentle clouds.

Without wasting time, Kai headed straight for the cultivation platform. Sitting in a lotus position, he took a slow, deep breath, allowing every cell in his body to absorb the unique energy of this place.

"I’ll start with the Monarchs," he thought, slowing his breathing and preparing both body and mind for deep seclusion.

Kai chose a strategy of rapid power accumulation. To absorb the laws of the Devourers, he first needed to comprehend them all. The Monarchs, however, were different—he only needed to understand a single law from each of them before he could absorb it. This meant that once he finished with the Monarchs, he would already have more than ten new laws in his possession.

Without hesitation, he activated his world ring, and one by one, the cultivators began emerging from it.

Against the Monarchs, Kai didn’t intend to hold back—he decided to analyze their laws all at once, saving himself valuable time.

"Each of them will be my guide to the pinnacle—the Law of Flesh. This will be their final contribution to this world," he thought, before swiftly raising his hand.

"Boom! Clang!"

A sudden burst of aura exploded outward, and the seals placed on the Monarchs instantly shattered.

They barely had time to regain their senses before a transparent Sphere of Essence materialized in front of Kai’s palm, spreading unseen ripples across the space, assessing its prey. But Kai himself remained completely unshaken, his expression cold and composed.

His lips parted, and with an overwhelming thirst for blood, he commanded:

"If you want to live—unite and attack me!"

The disoriented, alarmed Monarchs glanced at each other, trying to grasp where they were. The dense aura of the pocket dimension and the blazing energy emanating from the seated Kai sent their survival instincts into overdrive. In an instant, realization dawned upon them—they were trapped.

A towering warrior with blood-red eyes was the first to shout, his voice full of rage:

"We’re in a death trap! Join forces, or we’ll perish here!"

Immediately, the air erupted with bursts of auras.

A furious battle cry thundered through the pocket world, as fierce as an erupting volcano. Gigantic avatars—monstrous projections of the laws they wielded—rose into the sky. Over a dozen massive figures, each burning with a different ethereal glow, charged toward Kai, filling the entire space with a pressure that could crush mountains.

"Boom!"

The first explosion resounded as one of the avatars, resembling an enormous dragon, struck the air with such force that a shockwave rolled across the landscape, making the very ground tremble.

Kai remained unmoved, his eyes filled with nothing but icy resolve.

As the avatars closed in on him, his aura surged, flashing crimson-black in an instant, engulfing his body in a terrifying light.

"Boom! Boom! Bam!"

The impact of their attacks shook the realm, each clash igniting blinding bursts of energy and earth-shattering echoes.

Many Monarchs lunged into close combat, their claws and weapons aiming to tear him apart.

But all of it was pointless.

Kai stood still, not defending himself at all. He took every attack head-on, allowing the full force of their laws to strike him. This was exactly what he needed—to analyze every one of their laws.

Torrents of energy rippled through the world, filling the air with a deafening cacophony of destruction.

Time dragged on, and a new emotion took hold of the Monarchs— fear.

Every attack they unleashed felt like it was striking an indestructible abyss. The sheer invulnerability of their opponent shattered their will to fight.

Kai smirked, tilting his head slightly, his eyes gleaming with an almost manic determination.

"Good. I think I’ve seen enough."

His fists clenched, and a crimson shockwave exploded outward, shattering the Monarchs’ avatars in an instant and slamming their masters into the ground.

A collective roar of agony echoed through the realm as their bodies convulsed under the force of his attack.

Their power was sealed once more. Their consciousness wavered on the edge of collapse.

Kai stood over them, his aura crackling like a storm, ready to claim everything they had.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 958: Complex State of Affairs

Time flowed forward relentlessly. Decades passed in the outside world, but in the Mother’s Sanctuary, much more time had elapsed. Kai absorbed laws one by one, drawing strength from the fallen Monarchs. He persistently sought to comprehend the essence of each law until their power became a part of his very being.

With every victory, he felt the complex patterns of understanding intertwining and deepening within his consciousness. It seemed that now, as he gazed at the scriptures of the Law of Flesh, they revealed much more to him. But his strength and comprehension were still not enough…

Just today, he had absorbed the law of the last Monarch who cultivated flesh. The Heretical God’s Bloodline within him greatly aided in this process. Moreover, it seemed that by consuming new laws, he was also feeding the bloodline, restoring its former power.

Before him now floated a sphere of his own blood. Kai carefully analyzed it with the Eyes of Essence, sinking into his thoughts.

"Now I possess twenty-five laws of the flesh cultivation system… If I account for the remaining Devourers, I will be able to study fifty-three laws, which logically should not be enough to comprehend the Law of Flesh. On the other hand, the Heretical God’s Bloodline flows within me, and I also have the Sphere of Essence…" he mused.

"Damn… If I fail, the consequences could be disastrous…" he continued, clenching his fists.

Kai could feel how much his combat strength had increased. He was now completely certain that none of the currently living Devourers posed a threat to him. If he wanted to, he could kill any of them in mere minutes. But this did not apply to the Eternal Spirit Mother…

Over the centuries spent in the Mother’s Sanctuary, Kai had begun to take the threat from his greatest ally much more seriously. When he placed himself in her position and considered the possibility that she had been observing his entire journey, things seemed grim. He could not deny that everything looked as if he had been guided by the Evil Gods. Because of this, his rapid rise in combat power could appear to her as a danger rather than a blessing.

"To hell with it! Overthinking won’t help me!" Kai shouted, snapping himself out of his thoughts. "I just need to keep absorbing laws and focusing on the Law of Flesh!"

With that, Kai waved his hand, pulling another unconscious body from his world ring.

This time, it was a Law Devourer who wielded five laws.

"The Law of Flesh is the fifth law. Everything begins with flesh—flesh living and dead, flesh material and spiritual, even the manifestations of nature have flesh," Kai murmured, catching the melodic rhythm of the words, as if reciting a mantra.

"The Law of Flesh is the fifth law. Everything begins with flesh—flesh living and dead…" he continued repeating it, feeling an ever-deepening connection to the Sphere of Essence. Right now, he was entirely focused on the Law of Flesh!

At this moment, in another part of the Temple of Eternal Souls, other events were unfolding…

Amidst a vast lake, surrounded by violet waters, the Eternal Spirit Mother sat motionless within an ornate pavilion. From here, she could see the gentle waves, scattered with pale lotus petals. The air around her was infused with silence, carrying the faint, elusive fragrance of morning dew and flowers.

Before her floated an ancient mirror, its surface pulsating softly, reflecting Kai’s figure. His silhouette trembled with incredible frequency. In reality, these were only the slight movements Kai made, but due to the differences in time flow, the anomaly appeared.

The Eternal Spirit Mother had only recently emerged from meditation, and what awaited her was an astonishing sight—Kai had already absorbed an immense number of laws. More than that, his plans were even grander, for she had discovered his actions in the dungeon!

"He took all the flesh cultivators… And the speed at which he is growing is beyond comprehension," she murmured, furrowing her brows.

Her thoughts swirled around Kai and his actions, rippling through her mind like rings upon water. The sheer power he had amassed in such a short period shook her to her core.

The way he devoured the strength of Devourers and Monarchs alike filled her with a deep, gnawing unease. Reflecting on his path, on everything he had done throughout his life, made her nervous. Her ancient wisdom whispered to her that Kai always sought the pinnacle—and as long as he had the chance to climb even higher, he would.

"If he comprehends the Law of Flesh, I won’t be able to stop him… And what’s worse—he will then set his sights on the Law of Energy. If things unfold this way, he could become stronger than both me and the Twins of Life and Death. No one in the history of the Universe has ever mastered two fundamental laws at once," she whispered in thought.

At that moment, an idea surfaced in her mind, something so obvious that she could not believe she had overlooked it before. Even her meditation had not provided such an answer.

"What if…" her voice trembled, "what if they are trying to create a single God of Life, who will hold all existence under their rule?"

The image in her mind suddenly came together. All the pieces that had haunted her finally fell into place.

"He possesses three cultivation systems… and the Core of Being! If he attains the Law of Flesh, and then the Law of Energy, what will stop him from taking the Law of Spirit as well?! A universal, unified God for all life!" she exclaimed in horror.

As a being equal to the Gods in power, she had not felt such primal fear in millions of years. If her theory was correct, then Kai could become the ultimate usurper of life itself!

"On one side, the Higher Triad… on the other, the Immortal Drunkard—the one God of all living things, serving the Triad! If that happens… even the Twins of Life and Death will be nothing more than their hounds!"

"What the hell should I do? Subdue him now, or wait? After all, he shouldn’t have enough laws among the Devourers to fully comprehend the Law of Flesh… He still isn’t a threat to me…"

Her gaze remained fixed on Kai’s image, her mind spiraling deeper into thought. Her fears slowly transformed into cold calculation. She was prepared to act if Kai crossed the line. Her eyes hardened, filled with unyielding resolve, and she rose to her feet. Her wings trembled, spreading slightly.

"It seems… it is time for another meeting with the Twins of Life and Death. Perhaps they have also reached a conclusion in all this time…"

And with those words, her figure vanished from the pavilion.

The wheels of fate began to turn with furious speed once more, pushing Kai and the Eternal Spirit Mother toward a hidden confrontation. They were the two greatest allies, walking the same path toward the liberation of life, yet their goals and fears were now pulling them further apart.

For Kai, power was the means to prove his right to be an equal and an ally. He needed to confirm that his path led toward life, not toward the Evil Gods. He saw his actions as the only way to protect himself from danger—to become so powerful that no one, not even the Eternal Spirit Mother, could doubt his loyalty. And so, he pressed forward, building his strength to become an unshakable force within this great alliance.

But the Eternal Mother, bound by visions and fear, saw in Kai an increasing threat. Every step he took, every new strength he absorbed, made his silhouette in her mind ever darker. Her fears turned into a clear realization that Kai’s path might one day lead to usurpation. A future in which he mastered not only the Law of Flesh, but also claimed the Laws of Energy and Spirit seemed like a disaster.

And though both of them sought to maintain the universal order—Kai through protection, and the Mother through restraint—they were now caught in an unrelenting race where every step deepened their internal conflict.

Far away, in the pavilion where the Eternal Mother had stood just moments ago, the ancient mirror still reflected Kai’s distorted image. It seemed as though peace and order were now as fragile as the glass of that mirror.

Yet, the greatest danger loomed over those who remained unaware of the growing tension. The rest of the Law Devourer, immersed in meditation and cultivation, had no idea that their world could collapse at any moment. They trusted the system the Eternal Spirit Mother had built and could not imagine the storm that was brewing.

None of them knew that this balance rested on the fragile connection between two beings whose plans and doubts had now turned into a game against merciless time. If Kai and the Eternal Spirit Mother could not find an understanding, the universe, along with the fates of all living beings, would soon face unimaginable chaos.

Countless worlds, masters, and even the weakest creatures were tied to the resolution of this silent enmity. If distrust escalated into open conflict, it would become a firestorm that consumed everything! And in the end, only the Evil Gods would benefit.

Meanwhile, the Devourers and cultivators delved deeper into their search for truth, believing that their path was part of a great mission. None of them suspected that, in reality, the situation had reached a point where it was impossible to tell who was friend and who was foe.

The Eternal Spirit Mother left the Region of Spirit Domination swiftly and silently, dissolving into the starry void like a shadow itself. Her path was clear, and this time, neither memories nor doubts could hold her back. She knew that the decision she was about to make would affect everyone—from the greatest masters to the most ordinary mortals.

Soon, before her appeared a massive violet sphere, floating in the emptiness, surrounded by shimmering stars. This barrier had been created by her own hand, meant to contain the half-broken seal. Without hesitation, the Eternal Mother crossed its boundary, and the moment she stepped onto the other side, voices filled the air.

"Ah, there you are… You have finally decided to visit us," one voice spoke, soft as rustling leaves. It was the voice of the Goddess of Life, greeting her.

"It has not been that long," the second voice echoed, cold and detached, as if the air itself had frozen at its sound. It was the voice of the God of Death. "Have you now confirmed our words and doubts?" he asked at once.

The Eternal Spirit Mother felt their auras intertwining with her own, wrapping around her, yet at the same time probing her. She felt no fear toward the Twins—after all, they were still sealed. But the tension building inside her remained. She had not come here for pleasantries.

"I would prefer to keep the Immortal Drunkard alive. Even if he is a weapon of the Evil Gods, we can turn him against them," she stated firmly.

"There is doubt in your voice… Do you seek our counsel? Or do you ask for help?" the God of Death clarified. "We are prepared for anything, for hesitation only plays into the hands of the Higher Triad," he assured her in a measured tone.

Hearing this response, the Eternal Spirit Mother took a deep breath and collected her thoughts before replying:

"The Immortal Drunkard can be turned into our weapon, but…" she paused, "only if he willingly agrees to possess only the Law of Flesh. His two other cultivation systems must be destroyed!"

But unexpectedly, the Twins responded in unison:

"Alas, that will not be enough. He possesses the Core of Being, which will still make him stronger than you."

The Eternal Spirit Mother immediately retorted:

"Ha-ha… You are putting me in a difficult position, allies," she said, the last word laced with obvious sarcasm. "If I kill him, I will have no counterbalance against you. I cannot afford such a risk either."

"Unfortunately, you are caught between a hammer and an anvil. We have already told you our stance, so the decision is yours to make," the Twins replied calmly.

The Eternal Spirit Mother felt her resolve waver. The words of the Twins echoed in her mind like ancient gongs, and with every repetition, her doubt in her own actions grew stronger. She realized that the choice before her had no correct answer. Any decision could mark the beginning of the end.

Her thoughts were chaotic. Dozens of possibilities rushed through her mind, yet all of them seemed dreadful and far too risky. But at that moment, a voice pulled her from her stupor:

"There is another way," the God of Death said quietly but with certainty.

"Oh? Enlighten me, then," she scoffed, her tone filled with skepticism.

"Have you noticed the abnormalities in the Immortal Drunkard’s chest? We have long pondered this and concluded that it is a weakened Core of Being," the Goddess of Life added gently, her voice a whisper of reassurance. "Take it from him, and let it grow under your control. By possessing the Core of Being, you will be able to oppose us both and create the counterbalance you need. Under these conditions, we can unite as equals and strike against the weakened Higher Triad."

The Eternal Mother sharply lifted her gaze, as if refusing to believe what she had just heard.

"Take the Core of Being?" she repeated, her voice restrained but filled with shock. "I… I had also considered this possibility. But while the core has not yet fully awakened, the risk of failure remains."

"You will have to make a sacrifice one way or another," the Twins replied in unison. "But with the Core of Being, you will no longer have to fear betrayal," the God of Death added.

Silence filled the space as the Eternal Spirit Mother tried to process their words. After a brief moment of thought, she responded:

"It is not that simple. His power center strongly resembles the Core of Being, but I have yet to fully study it."

"There is still time, and we are willing to wait," the Twins answered calmly. "Observe him as long as you need, but we advise you not to delay your decision. If his chest truly harbors the revival of the Core of Being… then we have a real chance to turn the Higher Triad’s pawn into a weapon against them. His death will return the Core of Being to your hands, and the three old men will be left with nothing!"

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 959: Interrupted Enlightenment

Time flowed differently within Kai’s pocket dimension. Days, weeks, centuries—all of it merged into an endless awareness of himself and his laws. Sitting in the lotus position, he could feel the laws of flesh harmonizing within his body, forming something that transcended ordinary understanding.

Kai felt no hunger, no fatigue, no loneliness. His mind was focused on one thing—the comprehension of the essence of laws. As he tackled each one, it was as if he were unraveling a tangled thread, revealing hidden depths beyond the first strands. The Eyes of Essence helped him uncover intricate interconnections, while the Heretical God’s Bloodline stabilized the process.

A drop of blood hovered before his face, red like a ruby yet shimmering with thin flashes of golden light. It was his own blood, saturated with the laws he had absorbed over millennia. The Eyes of Essence tracked every change, every movement of this drop. It seemed alive, vibrating in unison with Kai’s breath. Inside, all the laws of flesh he had absorbed in seclusion were intertwined.

"The Law of Flesh…" he whispered, lost in thought. "Every aspect of my being is tied to it. Flesh is the foundation of everything, even stone and specters have flesh—just their own kind…" he muttered, slightly altering the meaning of a part of the Mantra of the Sphere of Essence.

Slowly, he raised his hand, and the drop drifted closer, hovering just a few centimeters from his palm. Its light shimmered, casting crimson reflections onto Kai’s face. As he stared at it, he felt something more—not just power, but a calling. This blood was his key to comprehending the fundamental law.

"The Heretical God’s Bloodline is growing stronger, and within it, the Law of Flesh is becoming clearer," he clenched his fists, staring into the drop. "But it feels like I’m just one step away… As if I’m missing the right key… Why, after merging all these laws, can’t I influence the Law of Flesh? What am I missing? Damn it!"

After a moment of contemplation, he mentally mused:

"By now, the Eternal Spirit Mother should have emerged from her seclusion. I wonder if she’s watching me? Damn… I need to do the impossible and grasp the essence of the Law of Flesh right now!"

Kai had already finished with the last Devourer, absorbing all the flesh-based laws available to him. The only path left was to seek new laws across the Universe and study them separately—an endeavor that would undoubtedly take much more time. Even with his bloodline and the sphere, he would have to put in considerable effort.

Yet, instead of that, Kai was trying to find an approach to the Law of Flesh… He had spent decades attempting this, but he still didn’t understand what to do next.

"If I can’t figure out how to delve into the Law of Flesh right now, I’ll have to return to the Region of Flesh Domination. But will I even be allowed to do that?" he pondered, still uncertain about his course of action.

Outside, only a little over a thousand years had passed, but within the Maternal Sanctuary, he had already crossed the threshold of his thirtieth millennium. Absorbing all forty-five new laws had required an enormous amount of time. This seclusion had already lasted longer than his entire previous life. In fact, by now, Kai was fifty-five thousand years old. He had become one of those terrifying ancient masters he once regarded as mere myths.

Kai didn’t care about anything anymore. The passage of time, the outside world, or the possible consequences no longer concerned him. It all seemed like faint background noise, paling in comparison to one great task. The Law of Flesh. His sole purpose, his singular passion. Everything else had become a blurred backdrop.

The drop of blood hovering before him seemed like a silent universe. Holding his breath, Kai immersed himself in its depths using the Eyes of Essence. Elemental inscriptions, the tiniest formulas of laws, flickered on its surface before dissolving into the crimson glow. They were alive, composing a melody only he could hear.

The light of the inscriptions danced before his eyes as the drop rotated around its axis. Kai mentally delved deeper, watching patterns emerge in chaotic order. These lines were both madness and perfection.

"Elemental inscriptions," he whispered. "It’s not just about them. They must have a shared foundation, reflecting within every law… The key is in their manifestation!"

For a moment, his heart seemed to stop. He recalled something the Eternal Spirit Mother had said—that to comprehend a fundamental law, she first had to acquire a vast number of laws.

And finally, it hit him!

He slowly exhaled, focusing on the thoughts forming in his mind. He had searched too long for an answer, trying to merge multiple laws. But now he understood—he wasn’t supposed to merge them; he had to separate them. Every form of flesh, every essence, even his own blood, contained an individual rhythm, yet there had to be a common origin in all of them!

"All these years, I’ve been trying to bring everything together," Kai murmured, feeling the drop before him vibrate in unison with his words. "But flesh isn’t a singular entity. It’s millions of voices, each singing its part in a great chorus."

Suddenly, Kai saw the elemental inscriptions in a way he never had before. They began to separate, but not chaotically. Each symbol gave rise to dozens more, branching out in waves, forming new lines. It resembled a living system—each symbol pulling the next, creating an infinite web of connections.

He realized that he needed to see the essence of this rhythm, the essence of this system!

His gaze sharpened, and his heart pounded faster. It felt as though he had finally grasped what to do next!

Without hesitation, he made a swift motion with his palm, slicing open his wrist!

"Shhhss!"

Blood sprayed, scattering through the air! For a moment, time seemed to freeze, and fifty-three droplets of blood suspended before his eyes! Each one contained only a single flesh-based law. Kai wanted to analyze them separately but also simultaneously!

"Thu-thump!" A transcendent pulse rang out, and behind Kai, the silhouette of a giant hand emerged, grasping the Sphere of Essence! Now, it appeared much clearer, almost real! It was evident that over the course of his seclusion, it too had changed.

"The Law of Flesh," he spoke, his voice echoing into the void. "It is not a singular entity. It is a structure built from countless individualities."

"Thu-thump! Thu-thump! Thu-thump!" The sphere behind him began pulsating rapidly, like a heart anticipating revelation.

"Separate to unite," he muttered, sensing how the inscriptions in the fifty-three droplets began revealing something new to him. "I will extract only the common elements, then attempt to piece them together… After that, I may be able to reconstruct the missing parts using the Sphere of Essence…"

His mind worked at its limit, but for the first time in millennia, he saw his goal clearly. Now he knew which approach to take in studying the Law of Flesh. He needed to extract the common origin—something present in every law!

By Kai’s will, the fifty-three droplets obediently aligned in a perfect row before him. They arranged themselves in such a way that, from his perspective, it looked as though there was only one drop. But directly behind it lay another, then a third… This way, he could seemingly peer through all of them at once!

Kai was breathless with tension, his chest rising and falling. Around him, a sense of unparalleled focus was building. He felt each drop as an individual, yet at the same time, he saw them as parts of a whole. The realization was mesmerizing.

"This is…" he exhaled.

His Eyes of Essence flared, and inscriptions swirled within them. At that moment, the space between the droplets vanished. The inscriptions within each drop became visible, layering over one another. In that instant, Kai saw how the shared elements formed a distinct structure, while everything else faded into an indistinct background!

Each droplet accentuated the common outlines, reinforcing the pattern of the next. It was like layers of parchment stacked so that their lines aligned, forming a three-dimensional scheme.

"Overlapping patterns…" Kai whispered. "They are inseparable. The Law of Flesh was always here before me. I just never saw the connection!"

The Sphere of Essence behind him pulsed even faster, its contours becoming increasingly distinct. It seemed to resonate with him completely, synchronized not only with his mind but with his emotions.

He clenched his fists, a newfound certainty igniting within him.

"I can do this! I will find the key to the Law of Flesh!"

Suddenly, a tremor ran through the fabric of Kai’s pocket world.

"BOOM!"

The entire space quaked, as if struck by a thousand bolts of lightning. The vibrations pierced the air, shaking the foundation of the realm. The fifty-three drops of blood, floating in perfect harmony, dimmed as if overshadowed by an unknown force.

Kai’s eyes flared open, his Eyes of Essence flashing like burning suns, locking onto the source of the disturbance. The very essence of his domain was being invaded—cold, oppressive, and overwhelming. The air thickened, becoming viscous, suffocating.

"What the—?" he began, but before he could finish, a rift tore open at the entrance to his dimension, radiating blinding light. For a moment, everything was consumed in whiteness before the brilliance faded, revealing a figure that sent a chill through his soul.

It was the Eternal Spirit Mother.

Her presence was like a thunderstorm given form, her eyes glowing with both fear and fury. She had arrived like an omen, a harbinger of calamity. But her usual divine composure was missing—her breath was uneven, her movements urgent. She looked... shaken.

"A disaster has occurred!" she shouted, her voice echoing through the pocket dimension like the crack of a whip.

Kai clenched his fists and turned to face her, his muscles tense, his gaze as sharp as steel.

"What happened?" his voice was low, firm.

The Eternal Spirit Mother reached out with her spiritual energy, grasping him in an instant. It was not an attack—her touch was swift yet careful, as if she couldn't afford to waste time but also didn't want to harm him. Yet, her actions made it clear—she was desperate.

"The Twins of Life and Death!" she cried. "They are breaking through the seal!"

Kai froze. It was as if a dagger had been thrust into his mind. He had always known that this was a possibility, but for it to happen now, in the very moment he was on the verge of comprehending the Law of Flesh… It was too much of a coincidence.

"What?!" he shouted.

"The seal on the Evil Gods is fracturing!" she continued, her eyes darting frantically, as if searching for a solution. "If we don’t reinforce it right now, they will break free!"

Her voice cracked with urgency. The world around them trembled as if reacting to the impending catastrophe.

Kai gritted his teeth, his mind racing. He had just found the path to the Law of Flesh, and now this catastrophe was tearing everything apart. And worse yet, deep inside, he sensed danger from the Eternal Spirit Mother herself.

But the worst part? He couldn’t refuse her.

"Let’s go!" she ordered, her voice sharp, commanding. "We don’t have time!"

Behind Kai, the Sphere of Essence suddenly froze, as if sensing the weight of what was to come. He took a deep breath, forcing himself to focus.

"Damn it," he muttered, clenching his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white. "Fine!"

He turned to the floating droplets of blood, which still shimmered weakly in the air. His heart clenched at the thought of leaving them behind at such a critical moment. But there was no time.

A second later, he launched himself toward the exit, following the Eternal Spirit Mother. The world around him twisted and collapsed, as if pulling him toward an unknown battlefield.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 960: Premonition

Kai raced through the starry expanse, his mind overwhelmed with conflicting thoughts. The seal might be on the verge of breaking, and if that were the case, a catastrophe of unimaginable scale was imminent. The Evil Gods, freed from their shackles, would bring chaos to the worlds, and this would not only be his personal failure but the collapse of all life. Given all this, there was no time to hesitate!

But there was another explanation... What if the Eternal Spirit Mother sensed a threat from his power? Fear of his growing might could have driven her to eliminate a potential ally of the Evil Gods before he crossed the threshold of untouchability. Her appearance during Kai’s sudden enlightenment seemed suspicious.

He weighed both possibilities. The first instilled a controlled anxiety in him; the second—pure terror. If the Mother truly feared him and decided to stop him, that might be even more dangerous. He could not ignore this possibility and had already begun planning how to disappear into the shadows if her intentions were confirmed.

"If she attacks, I will need to use my full strength to deliver a devastating blow and then vanish. But will that be enough to even make a dent in the Mother? And if I succeed, where will I run? I need a world shielded from her influence. Perhaps in the Region of Flesh I can hide…" Kai’s thoughts raced frantically, but all of them seemed utterly unrealistic. No matter how many laws he had absorbed, no matter how much stronger he had become over the millennia, Kai still had not mastered a fundamental law!

His mind continued feverishly analyzing. Another thought burned through him: "What if she has been planning this for a long time and has already set a trap? In that case, I won’t be able to escape at all..."

Kai stared tensely into the starry void, mapping out escape routes and possible tactics in his mind. Every star flashing past seemed to him like a symbol of yet another possibility, another chance for a solution. But the moment he tried to analyze deeper, he felt only helplessness.

"Until everything becomes clear, I can’t just flee," he thought. "But blindly following her would be foolish. What the hell am I supposed to do?!"

The Eternal Spirit Mother, flying ahead of him, suddenly turned to face Kai. Her entire being radiated an elusive fluidity, as if she could dissolve into space at any moment. Yet he could not be deceived—within her resided an unfathomable power.

"You’re acting strange, Kai," she said softly, her voice sounding as if it came from the very heart of the starry void. "It seems you doubt me?"

Kai clenched his teeth but said nothing. He only stared at her intently, his Eyes of Essence analyzing the subtlest movements of her aura, hoping to catch the slightest hint of aggression.

The Mother slowed slightly, aligning her flight with Kai’s, her movement so fluid it seemed as if she were merely blending into the space around her. Her eyes, shimmering with the light of a thousand tiny stars, met his gaze.

"Do you think I want to kill you?" she asked calmly. "Do you think I wouldn’t have been able to do so in the Mother’s Sanctuary? Now, with disaster looming before us, this is not the time for internal conflicts. Alas, the burden on our shoulders is too great," she added with confidence.

Kai felt a mixed sensation rise within him: anxiety and... a faint spark of hope. However, he did not allow himself to relax, keeping his guard up.

"I must say, your timing was quite fortunate... Exactly when I was approaching an understanding of the Law of Flesh..."

The Mother’s face darkened, as if she did not want to discuss this topic. A predatory gleam flashed in her eyes, and, shifting her gaze into the distance, she replied:

"Alas, things are far more complicated than I would have liked... Just follow me, and you’ll see for yourself. Now is not the time for disputes and accusations."

Those words, spoken with a subtle note of evasiveness, exploded in Kai’s mind like a thunderclap. Her enigmatic tone, her deflection from the topic—all of it instantly formed a terrifying picture. Inside him, like a lightning strike, a realization shattered all doubts: there was no problem with the seal!

Suddenly, no other interpretations remained. Her appearance, her confidence, her attempts to divert the conversation—all of it pointed to one thing: she was lying. There was no catastrophe tied to the breaking of the seal. She had come for one reason only—to lead him into a trap.

"I am willingly flying into a snare... But why didn’t she try to kill me earlier? What does she want?" Kai murmured mentally, realizing that every move he made was bringing him closer to an unknown horror.

His thoughts raced at a terrifying speed. Now he saw everything with absolute clarity. She could be acting out of fear, out of suspicion, but now it was obvious: she had her own plan, and it did not include his freedom.

"If I allow her to lead me further, I will end up where I have neither time nor space to maneuver. I must act now!"

His Eyes of Essence flared, searching for something—any loophole, any anomaly he could use. They were approaching the boundary of the Region of Spirit, preparing to teleport to the Ancient Battlefield.

At that moment, Kai realized he had only one chance left! If he entered the chaotic boundary of the Region of Spirit, where space itself was wildly unstable, he might have at least a small chance of escape! There, he could obscure his trail and flee!

"If this works, I must disappear until I master the Law of Flesh. Only then will I have a chance to stand against the Mother!"

"I have to run. Right now!" he screamed mentally, and the power of dozens of laws surged through his body.

"Boom!" Kai tore through space, veering sharply off course, trying to increase the distance between himself and the Mother. Her words, so confident and authoritative, still echoed in his mind, but now they felt like the reverberations of a threat.

His gaze pierced through the void, and in the distance, he saw a blurred wall of space. A dreadful barrier created by the Evil Gods, which, by a cruel twist of fate, now seemed like his only lifeline.

"Predictable, but futile!" The Eternal Spirit Mother’s voice suddenly sliced through the starry void.

With Kai’s current strength, even a single moment was enough to create a vast distance between them! But for the Mother, this was nothing!

"I wanted to discuss everything peacefully, but it seems that was not meant to be..." she said with disappointment, and in that instant, her eyes blazed.

Her body ignited like a celestial star, engulfed in violet-lilac flames. In a single moment, waves of destructive power began radiating from her, filling everything around her. Her spirit was no longer restrained—it erupted outward, transforming into a storm of furious energies.

"Doom!" A wave of spirit swept through everything in its path, coalescing into nebulae of lilac clouds.

Kai felt space tremble around him. The stars, once steady beacons in the endless void, began to dim, shrouded in mystical clouds. These clouds expanded at a terrifying speed, twisting into vortices and surging in all directions, as if the very universe was responding to her wrath.

She now appeared as the epicenter of a cosmic explosion. Her form, nearly dissolving into the luminous violet radiance, unleashed waves of energy capable of annihilating any matter.

"Boom!" The explosion of the Eternal Mother’s spirit reverberated, consuming everything for hundreds of kilometers. It was not just a sound—it was a wave of power that could penetrate the essence of all things, shattering any barriers.

Kai felt the force approaching him. This was no mere powerful spiritual surge—this was something greater, something far more dangerous…

Every particle of the clouds carried a remnant of the Mother’s will, attempting to infiltrate his consciousness, to break his spirit.

"Damn it!" Kai cursed, desperately summoning his avatar. His body tensed, the power of fifty-three laws erupting within him, merging with the others.

In that instant, in the midst of the starry expanse and the violet clouds, a colossal figure emerged, meeting the oncoming attack head-on. Having absorbed an immense number of laws centered on flesh, Kai’s avatar had also undergone a noticeable transformation. Now, it seemed to be composed entirely of flesh, with pulsating tattoos covering its body.

Kai didn’t even summon the Nine Towers—they were useless against the Eternal Spirit Mother. He placed everything on the power of flesh!

Kai gritted his teeth, feeling the pressure strike him once again. Even the Eyes of Essence struggled to analyze what was happening around him. He knew that if he was sealed—he was finished!

"You run, Kai, but it’s pointless," her voice echoed once more, now resonating from all directions. She was no longer speaking—her spirit had become her voice, her very extension.

"Damn it!" Kai gathered all his courage, pushing his speed to the maximum, striving to break through to the chaotic barrier. He needed to outrun the clouds, to find a way through the chaos. "What the hell are you doing?! I am your ally!" he roared in frustration, unable to contain his emotions any longer.

But his only response was the terrifying howl of spirit energy. At that moment, from within the violet clouds, hundreds of colossal purple hands began to emerge. They tore through the mist, ripping apart space, and like living entities, reached toward Kai. Each hand glowed with ancient inscriptions, radiating power that suppressed and threatened to tear him to pieces.

"Stop. We still have a chance to be equal allies," the Eternal Mother’s calm voice resonated.

The first hand grasped Kai’s avatar by the leg, squeezing with such force that space itself cracked. Kai snarled, flooding his avatar’s leg with pure law energy.

A deafening explosion rang out, and the hand shattered into thousands of fragments.

"Again," he growled, barely catching his breath.

But for every hand he destroyed, more emerged. They reached for him with merciless fury, gripping his arms, shoulders, legs, attempting to hold him down. Kai felt his avatar beginning to sink, as if caught in an endless mire. Every attempt to break free was met with new, relentless attacks.

"Boom!" Another devastating strike from Kai shattered another grasping hand. His strength seemed sufficient to withstand everything, but the more hands he destroyed, the more appeared. They surrounded him, weighed down his every movement, leaving him no time to breathe.

The barrier that had seemed like salvation was now so close that Kai could feel its chaotic energy radiating toward him. But the distance between him and his goal stretched endlessly.

"No!" he roared, channeling all the power of fifty-three laws into his avatar’s body. The massive figure’s muscles tensed, and the glowing tattoos pulsed with an intense crimson light.

"Break!" Kai roared, unleashing all his might in one final surge, shaking off dozens of hands, which exploded into shreds with deafening blasts. But with each desperate push, his energy was draining.

He looked back. The violet clouds had enclosed him on all sides, stretching from horizon to horizon, an endless ocean of grasping hands. They reached for him, crushed him, as if the universe itself was turning against him.

"I wanted you to meet the Twins, for the situation is more complex than I wished. But it seems we must discuss everything right now," the Mother’s voice resounded once more, her tone almost soothing.

"I will not surrender, do you hear me?!" Kai shouted, his voice echoing across the void.

Each step was a titanic effort. Each severed hand stole precious seconds. The barrier loomed before him, the chaos within promising freedom, yet it felt maddeningly out of reach.

"Just a little more… just a bit further!" Kai gathered all his resolve, his solar plexus burning with energy, but he pressed on. In reality, his body was already covered in blood, each law within him screaming from the strain.

In that instant, hundreds of hands clamped down on him simultaneously. Kai’s avatar cracked under the immense force, his strength slowly giving way.

"Damn it! I can’t end it like this!" he bellowed, pouring every last ounce of his power into one final leap. The barrier, that cursed chaotic barrier, was only meters away!

"I… will… make it!" he roared through pain and despair, lunging forward, tearing through the massive grasping hands and the misty clouds.

But then, the voice of the Eternal Spirit Mother rang out once more…

"Enough," she said, and in an instant, another hundred hands coiled around Kai. A pulse of her power surged, and he was completely immobilized!

At that moment, Kai’s heart and mind seemed to collapse. He realized he could no longer resist!

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 961: Escape

Soaring in the deadly grip of hundreds of palms, Kai frantically tried to figure out what to do. The boundary of the Region of Spirit Domination was dangerously close—he had almost reached it...

"I'll try!" Kai mentally shouted, instantly shattering his avatar!

Because of this, the enormous hands were now clutching at emptiness! He had gained space to maneuver. His real body could slip through the gaps between those palms with ease!

But those were nothing more than Kai's foolish dreams…

In the blink of an eye, the hands of the Eternal Spirit Mother shrank and lunged toward him! They seized his real body with precision and swiftness, leaving him barely milliseconds to react.

"Damn! Kghh!" he cursed, coughing up blood.

His body immediately felt heavy, as though every movement was wrapped in an inescapable, viscous energy. He could sense the merciless will of the Mother gradually cutting off his breath, crushing every cell of his being. Reality itself seemed to tremble, yielding to her dominance, and Kai—so strong, so confident in his flesh—felt the inevitable.

"I have no options left…" the thought struck like lightning. This feeling of complete helplessness, the inability to control his own fate, resonated in every nerve of his body. For the first time in centuries, he remembered what it meant to be weak, to be subject to someone else's will.

The Mother, like a great conductor, orchestrated her spirit. Her hands, now smaller, became precise instruments, aimed not only at physical captivity but at the suppression of his very essence. She felt every particle of Kai’s resistance and mercilessly erased it, leaving only the remnants of his former strength.

"Your struggle is meaningless… You were most likely always just a pawn in the hands of those above you," the Mother's voice rang out, piercing and sobering. "But now you have a chance to free yourself from the shackles of the Evil Gods."

His body grew cold, his blood seemed to freeze in his veins, his energy refused to respond. Even his inner voice, usually so assured and unyielding, now wavered with tension.

"I can't die like this... Just a little more, and I'll grasp the Law of Flesh! Just a little more, and I..."

But at that moment, the words of the Eternal Spirit Mother cut through his thoughts. She spoke with absolute certainty, or rather, she presented it as an undeniable fact:

"I am not lying when I say I do not wish for your death… If you agree to my terms, I promise, together we will overthrow the Higher Triad. I need an ally like you… But only under one condition…"

The Mother’s words, imbued with icy confidence, pierced Kai’s consciousness as if slicing through the crackling energy. Her voice, on the one hand, sounded sincere, but on the other—it carried undertones of something eerily deceptive. Did she truly not wish for his death… or was this just another layer of manipulation?

"Overthrow the Higher Triad?! Weren't we already planning to do exactly that?!" the thought made Kai’s heart tremble with rage.

"What the hell are you saying?!" he growled through clenched teeth. "Why bring this up now, when you've just captured your supposed greatest ally?!" his voice was like the roar of a beast, still baring its fangs at the hunter, even while caught in a trap.

It seemed that in this chaos, Kai’s thoughts were getting tangled with his emotions. As he tried to piece things together, he realized something he had overlooked until now. The Mother hadn’t restrained him to seal the barrier—she wanted him to meet with the Twins of Life and Death!

"You want me to meet the Twins? After everything that happened? After they sacrificed countless lives?!" his fury grew with every word. "Have you lost your mind while I was cultivating?! Or were you always on their side?!"

His gaze snapped to the Mother, his eyes blazing with fury. The injustice of it all, mixed with the realization of his own powerlessness, crashed over him like a tsunami. His chest tightened, his fingers twitched instinctively, but he could do nothing—his movements were completely restrained.

In that moment, the Eternal Spirit Mother’s eyes held a strange sadness and discontent. She looked at Kai as though she pitied him...

"Why are you silent? Answer me!" his shout echoed through the space, the vibration of his words rippling through the surrounding energy.

A faint, melancholic smile flickered on her lips before she finally spoke:

"Betrayed? Is that how you see it?" her voice carried a sorrowful note, but something deeper lurked beneath it. "You don’t understand the full picture, Immortal Drunkard… Alas, without realizing it, you have become the greatest threat to all life."

"What are you…" words spilled from his lips, laced with anger, disbelief, and frustration. He felt like a puppet, like a pawn being forced to accept its chains as a blessing.

But before he could unleash the storm of curses rising in his throat, the Mother interrupted him in a steady, unwavering voice:

"Calm yourself. Try to regain your composure and speak with me. We have much to discuss, and once you understand, things will become clear to you," she paused, took a deep breath, and then delivered the words that shattered the world beneath his feet. "Destroy your cultivation systems—both energy and spirit—and embrace only the Law of Flesh. That is the only way we remain allies, and together, we will destroy the Evil Gods alongside the Twins of Life and Death."

The Mother’s words struck like thunder in a clear sky. They cut through space and time, embedding themselves directly into his consciousness, paralyzing him with their sheer absurdity. Kai froze. His body refused to move, his breath turned ragged, and his eyes widened in sheer disbelief. He stared at her, and for a moment, even his thoughts seemed to stop, buried beneath the weight of what he had just heard.

"Destroy… my cultivation systems?!" the question echoed in his mind. He tried to grasp the meaning of her words, but with each passing second, understanding slipped away, like water through his fingers.

His mouth opened as if to say something, but no words came. His lips trembled, trying to form even a single coherent thought, but it was futile. Inside him, a storm raged—rage, horror, despair, and above all, shock at the sheer insanity of her proposal.

"She’s serious?!"

He searched her eyes for even the slightest trace of doubt, for any hint of a joke—but found only icy resolve and unshaken composure. The Mother’s unwavering certainty only deepened his inner turmoil.

"You… you’re serious?" he finally rasped, his voice barely more than a whisper. But the answer was obvious. The Mother stared at him without a flicker of emotion, as if what she had proposed was the most natural thing in the world.

Kai exhaled sharply, his chest heaving under the weight of his emotions. But this wasn’t just shock. It was a mix of fury and dread. She wasn’t merely asking him to abandon everything he had built—she was demanding he destroy his very potential, his path, his power. Kai’s existence was unique. He was the product of three cultivation systems. He had forged his own, singular path! And now she was asking him to voluntarily erase it all?

His fingers twitched, his fists clenched, his palms damp with sweat.

"Destroy… my cultivation systems?" his voice was steadier now, but it carried the weight of bitterness. "Do you even realize what you’re saying?! This is madness!" he tried to break the suffocating silence, the absurdity of this moment, but she gave him no reprieve. "My power is precisely what can challenge the Higher Triad and the Twins!"

The Mother’s gaze did not waver. Her composure was like a mountain—immovable and oppressive. Silence fell once more. Not just silence, but a chasm that had opened between them.

Kai knew one thing: something greater was at play. And at its center, wherever its web stretched, the Twins of Life and Death were always present.

The Mother took a step forward. Her gaze remained firm, but her voice softened:

"Yes, that is exactly what I am proposing. If you truly wish to save all life in the universe, you must be willing to make great sacrifices," she declared. "You don’t understand yet, but you are a pawn in the hands of the Higher Triad. If I allow you to comprehend the Law of Flesh now, I will no longer be able to restrain you. From there, you will begin to grasp the Law of Energy, growing far stronger than me… And one day, you will desire to claim my Law of Spirit as well…"

Hearing this, a fresh wave of outrage surged through Kai. He gritted his teeth and snapped back:

"What nonsense are you spewing?! Did you fall for the Twins’ tricks?! Have they deceived you?!" he shook his head, as if trying to make sense of her words. "It’s the opposite! If I can comprehend two fundamental laws, only then will we have a chance at victory. I don’t need your Law of Spirit!"

But the Mother only shook her head and replied sorrowfully:

"You may not need it now, but what about later? I have watched your path since your earliest days in your lowly world. You have always sought to understand the truths of existence and to increase your power. Do you really believe that the idea of uniting all three fundamental laws of life won’t tempt you?" she asked directly. "Moreover, the Sphere of Essence within you is growing stronger… Are you certain that once it fully awakens, the Higher Triad will not find a way to influence you?" she added gravely.

Kai clenched his teeth so hard he could hear his jaw creak. His body trembled—whether from tension or fury, he couldn’t tell. He wanted to scream, but the words lodged in his throat. And yet, deep down, the Mother's words unsettled him…

His lips twitched, but no sound followed.

"If there is even the slightest chance that the Higher Triad can exert control over you… I will never allow you to comprehend two fundamental laws. I cannot let the Higher Triad gain such a powerful weapon…" the Mother continued. "I have thought long and hard about this, and this is the only way I can spare your life. Forgive me."

Kai shut his eyes and took a deep breath, struggling to regain control. His breath was ragged, as if he had just fought an exhausting battle. He could feel the fury, mixed with despair, slowly giving way to cold analysis.

Another breath. And another…

His mind started clearing. He focused on one thing: to find the flaw in her words, to uncover the deception or manipulation hidden within them. Even if she was sincere, her motives might not be her own. Slowly, he opened his eyes, and now they burned—not with rage, but with steely determination.

"These thoughts… are not your own," he said coldly, staring directly into the Mother’s eyes. "Tell me the truth, Mother," he paused, as if carefully choosing his words, "was it not the Twins who planted these ideas in your mind?"

His voice was quiet, but the threat within it was palpable. This was not a question—it was an accusation disguised as inquiry. The Mother did not respond immediately. Her face remained unreadable, but Kai caught the faintest twitch of her brow.

"Perhaps their actions made me think. But this decision was my own…" she finally replied. "I was the one who noticed this terrifying pattern. You possess the Sphere of Essence—an artifact last touched by the Higher Triad. Your path has directly influenced the events of this universe and even prevented the rupture of the seal…"

Kai curled his lips into a bitter smirk and muttered:

"And that’s a bad thing? We stopped the return of the Evil Gods!"

"No," the Mother countered. "We stopped the return of the Twins of Life and Death. Over the past centuries, I have spoken with them at length. I have become fully convinced that they, too, were mere prisoners, just like us. If the seal had been broken, they would have gone to finish off the weakened Higher Triad. Thus, your actions aided not life, but the Higher Triad itself!"

"Let’s say you’re telling the truth… Are you sure the Twins can be trusted? What if, after overthrowing the Higher Triad, they become the new tyrants?"

The Mother sighed. Her gaze remained resolute, but for a brief moment, weariness flickered in her eyes.

"Make your choice," she commanded firmly. "Either you sacrifice two of your cultivation systems… or you sacrifice your life."

But those words only deepened Kai’s suspicions. One thing was certain: everything happening here revolved around a single point. And that point was wherever the Twins had appeared. Their influence stretched far and wide, sowing discord and doubt, shattering trust and unity.

"And what will my death accomplish? You’ll stand alone against both the Twins and the Higher Triad?" Kai asked mockingly.

"No. I will take the Sphere of Essence that grows within your solar plexus," she answered, stunning him. "Though it is still weakened, I am confident I can cultivate it. That way, I will have the power to stand against the Twins myself… And with this fragile alliance, we will destroy the Higher Triad without you… Still, I would much rather you choose the first option and remain my ally," she sighed heavily, concluding her words.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 962: Necessary Sacrifice

Kai froze. His breathing grew heavy, his gaze unfocused, his thoughts tangled. The Mother's proposition was so overwhelming that his mind refused to accept what he had just heard.

The world around him seemed to dim. The echo of her words thundered in his head. He stared at the Mother—her face remained unreadable, like a stone statue. The only sign of life was in her eyes, filled with icy calm. She waited for an answer, mercilessly patient.

"This is madness…" he finally forced out, casting his gaze downward as if looking at his solar plexus. "What you call the nascent Sphere of Essence is the core of my three cultivation systems. If I destroy the systems of energy and spirit, it will shatter that core as well! Moreover, my perception will weaken drastically, and I have no idea how long it would take to comprehend even the Law of Flesh!"

His voice trembled. He wanted his words to carry strength, but they only held despair. The weight inside him—it was both his curse and his greatest power. It defined his path, his very being. To destroy it meant to erase everything he was.

The Mother slowly tilted her head, her expression turning far more serious.

"So that’s how it is…" she murmured sorrowfully. "Then forgive me for giving you false hope. You never had a chance to survive."

Her words rang like a sentence, and Kai's heart skipped a beat. He had made a terrible mistake by revealing this to the Eternal Spirit Mother!

"Damn it! I just cut off all my paths to bluffing! What the hell have I done?!" Kai screamed inwardly.

He closed his eyes, hoping to find an answer within himself. But instead of clarity, he found only chaos. His hands trembled, gripping his robes as he struggled to regain control.

"What do I do?!" he thought desperately, but no answer came. Only silence and the looming inevitability of his fate.

The Mother took a step forward, her voice softening, almost gentle.

"I know this is unfair. But from the very beginning, you were enslaved, moving like a blind instrument in the eyes of the Higher Triad."

Her words sounded like a verdict. Kai felt his body grow numb, but he still held on, resisting the weakness. His gaze darted around, searching for even a sliver of meaning in what was happening. But the whole world felt like a deception.

He looked into her eyes. There was no anger in them, only firm conviction. And that was the most terrifying thing of all…

But at that moment, an idea finally struck Kai! It felt as if someone had extended a hand to him in the darkness.

"What if you're wrong?" he shouted, holding his breath. "What if you risk everything… and lose?"

The Mother didn't waver and replied firmly, "That is impossible. I have already considered everything."

But Kai immediately countered, still shouting, "What if the spherical formation in my solar plexus isn’t the Sphere of Essence?! What then?!"

These words were his last desperate move. Kai fell silent. He had nothing left to say, nothing left to do. His world was crumbling, leaving him with only one hope—that he could convince the Eternal Spirit Mother.

It seemed that his argument had struck a nerve, for the Mother fell silent for several long seconds. She pondered deeply before shaking her head and answering:

"You received the Sphere of Essence as an infant… Back then, it was too weak, little more than a phantom of the past. But when you obtained your first laws from the universe, you formed that spherical entity. All evidence points to one conclusion—it is the Sphere of Essence."

Her words sent Kai spiraling into despair.

But the next ones shattered him completely.

"I understand that this is not your fault, and I know you believe you can help in the battle against the Higher Triad… But you must understand—you are not unique. The Sphere of Essence can be used by any supreme master, and I am no exception."

"The old ones thought they could outplay us and once again enslave all life. But fortunately, I noticed the deception in time. Immortal Drunkard… You must sacrifice yourself so that life may triumph in the end."

Kai’s consciousness emptied, as if ink had spilled over white parchment, obscuring everything he knew and believed in. For a few moments, he felt as though he had fallen out of reality. His mind clung desperately to images of the past, searching for something, anything, that could help him make sense of what was happening.

Thousands of years of his journey flashed before his eyes. It all started on the day he was abandoned by parents he never knew and ended up in an orphanage. He remembered living with the thought that he had to become stronger to protect those weaker than himself. Then came the years of cultivation, the countless battles where he walked the edge between life and death. Every defeat made him wiser, every victory fueled his confidence.

He saw his rise, his triumphs over those deemed invincible. He, the Immortal Drunkard, had broken barriers that limited others. He had become the embodiment of power, believing he would be the final nail in the coffin of the Evil Gods. His hands, stained with the blood of enemies and friends alike, had carved this path. Everyone he had lost, everyone he had saved—it had all led to one purpose: overthrowing tyranny.

And now, that path was meaningless…

"You are not unique…" Those words echoed in his mind, tearing his soul apart, robbing him of hope. The Eternal Spirit Mother was telling him that he was merely a tool, that the Sphere of Essence he had placed so much faith in did not belong to him. It was a bait, a plaything in the hands of the Higher Triad. Everything he had believed to be his power had been their trap all along.

Kai had once believed that the Sphere of Essence would be his trump card. He thought he could use it to destroy the Triad, to restore balance to life. But now, he realized that his so-called "strength" was nothing more than a noose tightening around his neck.

"No… This is wrong… This is unjust…" he whispered, his voice trembling. He felt everything he had worked for crumbling like dust beneath his feet.

He saw himself in battle again. Fighting in the Region of Flesh, overcoming the impossible. Standing against those who sought to devour his power. Making decisions that broke his body and soul, yet allowed him to move forward. All those sacrifices. All those years. For what? To be told that he must surrender not just his strength, but his very life? Maybe he should have just run away with Kessia and lived a quiet life somewhere?

His heart clenched. He wanted to scream, but his throat felt paralyzed. For the first time in millennia, something inside him shattered.

"Is this really how I die?" he thought. "Is this how I cross that final threshold? Will I see Grandpa Mo and Diso? Will I get the chance to apologize to the Seven Immortals Fraction and Serpenta?" Images from the past flooded his mind, and fury seeped into his very core.

But in the end, the silhouette of Kessia appeared before him…

"I promised her that after cultivation, we’d spend more time together… But I guess that won’t happen now… Forgive me, my love… Maybe not in this world, but I hope we will meet again," he thought. At the brink of death, a belief he had never entertained before crept into his mind—the possibility of an afterlife. And now, more than anything, he wanted it to be real.

His life had been far from perfect, but he had built it with his own hands, step by step. And now, they wanted him to erase it all—for a chance that wasn’t even his own.

Kai looked at his hands, barely visible through the translucent palms holding him. These hands had slain thousands of enemies. These hands had held his dying comrades. Now, they trembled like those of a child. He, who had always pushed forward, could no longer take a single step.

"You say I must sacrifice myself?" his voice was quiet, but behind it was the roar of a collapsing world. "And what about my dreams? My beliefs? The ones I loved?"

The Mother did not avert her gaze. Her eyes radiated cold determination.

"They became part of your path, and they will remember you. But alas, your path ends here."

Her words were merciless. They left him with only one road. And that road was paved with his own blood.

Kai raised his eyes. The despair that had filled them a moment ago had faded. He understood now. He understood that resistance was futile. He looked straight into the eyes of the Eternal Spirit Mother and said:

"Pray that you're not wrong… Because if you are, your foolish actions will doom all life, and you will regret trusting the Twins over me."

The Mother merely nodded, accepting Kai’s words as if they were inevitable. Her face remained calm, but for a fleeting moment, something resembling sorrow flickered in her eyes. She took a step closer, and her icy voice, unexpectedly soft, reached his ears.

"Do you have a final wish?"

That question cut into him like a dagger. A final wish? Even now, at this very moment, Kai couldn't believe that the end was so near. Every fiber of his being screamed in defiance. He had always expected that if death came for him, it would be in battle, in a fight where only strength would determine the victor. But not like this. Not in silence. Not in submission, like a lamb led to slaughter.

Kai lifted his gaze and smirked. In his mind, the image of Kessia remained ever-present.

"I suppose asking you to let me go would be pointless, huh? Heh," he scoffed, his tone laced with bitter mockery.

But after a brief pause, his expression hardened, and he added, short but firm, "Tell Kessia that I love her. That’s all."

The Mother did not react immediately. Her face remained unchanged, unreadable. Finally, she spoke.

"It will be done. But I will have to alter the truth slightly. I will tell her that the Twins attempted to break the seal, and we fought to stabilize it. During the battle, you were pulled into the Twins’ domain, but thanks to that, we managed to restore balance from both sides," she explained honestly. "I cannot allow discord and internal strife to spread within the Rebellion Army of Life."

"In that case, you better cover your tracks well—Kessia will definitely want to verify everything," Kai muttered with a dry chuckle, tinged with irritation.

"Of course. I will destroy your body, sending it beyond the boundary of the Region of Spirit Domination. Your sacrifice will save more lives than you can imagine."

"Go to hell!" Kai spat, locking eyes with the Mother. The sheer irony of the situation infuriated him. His body would be obliterated in the very place he had once hoped to escape to…

The Mother did not react to his anger. If anything, her face grew even colder, more detached. Slowly, she raised her hand, and her palm began moving toward his solar plexus. The space around them stilled, as if awaiting the inevitable.

"This will only take a moment," she murmured, as if trying to soothe him.

Her fingers brushed against his body, gentle at first, almost tender. But in the next instant, her grip turned to steel. She plunged her hand into his solar plexus, piercing through flesh and aura as if slicing through the fabric of reality. Kai hissed, trying to suppress the pain, but in the next second, his body arched, and a bloodcurdling scream tore from his throat.

"AAAAAAAHHHH!" His voice filled the space, echoing into the void.

The pain was unbearable, all-consuming. It flooded every cell of his being, burrowed into his consciousness, tearing him apart from the inside. The Mother’s spirit surged into him, icy as death, searing everything it touched. In that moment, Kai felt himself losing control over his own body. It no longer belonged to him.

"No… NOOOOO!" he howled as the Mother made one swift motion.

"KRAAGH!"

Something wrenched itself free from his body, and Kai felt as though his very essence was being ripped apart. His eyes widened in horror at the sight before him—emerging from his chest, like a gaping wound in reality itself, was a black, pulsating sphere. It vibrated, glowing with an ominous dark light. Strange veins and channels hung from it—a network of meridians and spirit pathways, the very core of his cultivation! Everything he had built over countless lifetimes was torn away in a single brutal motion.

"You… you damn monster…" he croaked, but his voice was barely more than a whisper.

Every one of those severed connections writhed, as if struggling to cling to his body, refusing to be cut off. But the Mother only tightened her grip on the Sphere, and the pain in Kai flared anew. He felt his life draining away, drop by drop, his strength—his very existence—vanishing as if it had never been.

"Aaagh!" His scream shattered the silence again. It didn’t just come from his throat—it came from the depths of his soul, from the place where the Sphere had once been.

The pain did not stop. He felt his body withering, his muscles shriveling, his breath turning shallow and unsteady. He fought to hold on, but it was impossible. Everything he was, everything he had built, was disappearing in an instant.

"You… destroyed… everything…" he whispered, staring at the Mother with eyes filled with agony and fury.

But she only watched in silence, her face unchanging. With a few swift movements, she sealed the Sphere within a world-ring, locking away what had once been his strength.

Kai felt the final shockwave of pain surge through him—then nothing. His strength was completely gone. His connection to the laws was severed. His body felt foreign, his mind frozen, like a broken mechanism.

"Heh… So this is how it ends…" he murmured to himself. "My turn to walk through death’s door…"

"Farewell, Immortal Drunkard… and once again, forgive me," the Eternal Spirit Mother whispered sorrowfully. Then, she pushed him away.

Kai, helpless, felt himself drifting further and further from the Eternal Spirit Mother, gradually passing beyond the edge of the universe. For a brief moment, space itself distorted before his eyes, and he simply closed them, surrendering to his final thoughts.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 963: Kessia's Disbelief

Kai dissolved into the torrents of energy, as if his existence had never left a trace in this world. His aura, once mighty and boundless, gradually weakened until it became a thin veil, merging with the surrounding void. The Eternal Spirit Mother stood motionless, her figure, both austere and graceful, seeming to embody inevitability.

She watched as the boundary of the Universe consumed his body, severing the last threads that bound Kai to this world. The light emanating from him, faint at first, finally extinguished. The laws that had been an integral part of his essence slowly dissipated, dissolving into the surrounding space. In that moment, it felt as if the Universe itself was erasing any trace of his existence, turning him into a nameless fragment of its vast, endless order.

The Mother did not move. Her eyes, devoid of their usual certainty, reflected something beyond mere satisfaction. A sorrow lay within them—not hidden, yet not breaking her resolve. She knew this moment was inevitable. Every step, every thought had led to this outcome, and yet… The weight of what had happened pressed upon her, a burden she would carry until the end of eternity.

"How unfortunate that you could not become my ally... I will avenge you, just as I will avenge the myriads of other living beings who fell under the oppression of the Higher Triad..." the Eternal Spirit Mother murmured heavily.

The last glimmer of Kai’s light vanished, leaving behind a writhing emptiness, and only the fragile echo of ruptures at the edge of the Universe briefly reminded the world that he had been here. But even that echo was quickly swallowed by silence.

The Mother lowered her gaze. She did not sigh, as if an extra sound could disturb the crystalline purity of the moment. Her presence remained as majestic and timeless as ever, yet something about her had changed. As though a part of her own essence, against her will, had remained in that silence.

"I must inform the upper ranks of the Rebellion Army of Life of what has happened... And I must begin the study of the Core of Being," she murmured, turning away. "Until I restore the power of this artifact, releasing the Twins would be far too dangerous…"

As soon as the Eternal Spirit Mother finished speaking, her figure blurred and instantly disappeared. She streaked back toward the Temple of Eternal Souls, intent on carrying out her plan. After Kai’s death, much remained to be done.

What followed unfolded with terrifying speed…

The news of the sudden summons of all Devourers spread through every corner of the Rebellion Army of Life like a thunderclap. Those who had been immersed in the deepest cultivation felt their connection to the laws abruptly severed, wrenching them out of meditation. The Law Devourers did not immediately understand the reason for such an unceremonious disruption. The Eternal Mother had never allowed herself such actions before. But that only underscored the urgency of the situation.

The gathering was set to take place in the Mother’s personal chambers—a place where only the most crucial meetings were ever held. Masters arriving exchanged wary glances, the tension in the air growing with each passing moment.

When the Mother appeared, her aura suppressed even the most powerful among them. She was clad in long robes shimmering with violet light, and her gaze was both cold and piercing. A slight wave of her hand plunged the entire hall into absolute silence.

But the most anxious among them was Kessia, who did not see Kai. If everyone had been summoned, he should have been here as well. The only possibility she could think of was that Kai was at a critical breakthrough and had been left undisturbed.

But the Mother’s next words made Kessia’s heart skip a beat!

"I have gathered you here to inform you of a terrible tragedy," she began, her voice calm but laced with concealed sorrow. "Today, we lost a great master, known as the Immortal Drunkard. But his sacrifice saved us all."

The hall froze. A murmur of shock and outrage swept through the ranks, but no one dared to interrupt the Mother. She raised her hand, calling for attention.

Kessia’s lips parted unconsciously, but no sound escaped. It felt as though the world had collapsed beneath her feet.

"The seal restraining the Twins suddenly began to weaken at an alarming rate. Kai and I did everything in our power to stabilize it. We fought against unimaginable forces, striving to prevent catastrophe. But… in the critical moment, when no other option remained, Kai took a step none of us could have."

The Mother paused, allowing the weight of her words to settle over the listeners.

"The seal was on the verge of breaking, and we could not reinforce it from our side. So he crossed beyond the boundary of the Seal to maintain the balance. Most likely, that act cost him his life. He knew he would not return. But because of his sacrifice, we are still here, and the seal is now far more stable."

Her voice wavered, and everyone noticed.

"His death is a horror and a tremendous loss for us all… But I must say that because of it, we now have much more time," she said mournfully.

"No one must forget that the Immortal Drunkard gave everything he had to buy us this time. His name will become a symbol of our struggle. And if we wish to avenge him and all the sacrifices made on this path, we must continue forward!"

The Mother's words had the effect of a mental explosion. Cries of grief, rage, oaths of loyalty, and calls to action erupted throughout the hall. Everyone was stunned, struggling to process how to react.

"We have much work ahead of us," she concluded, the stern gleam returning to her eyes. "We cannot afford to grow weak!"

As soon as the Mother finished speaking, the hall burst into a cacophony of approval and agreement. Every person present swore to continue the fight, elevating the memory of the Immortal Drunkard as a hero—one who had saved all life twice from the return of the Evil Gods!

But at that moment, a calm, icy voice cut through the commotion. Kessia’s killing intent radiated from her body as she directly asked:

"Eternal Spirit Mother… Did you see Kai die with your own eyes?"

Her question immediately silenced all voices, drawing the Devourers' gazes to her, then back to the Mother. The latter took a deep breath, and after several seconds of thought, responded:

"No. He slipped through the breach and helped me stabilize the seal… But on the other side were the Twins of Life and Death, who sought to stop him. Because of that, I can only assume that he is truly dead…" She paused briefly before adding, "Kessia, I understand your pain… But you must be strong, for the Immortal Drunkard’s last wish was for me to pass on his words to you. He wanted you to know that he loved you. I promise, I will do everything in my power to avenge him!"

It seemed as though Kessia was unaffected by these words; her gaze remained unwavering. She only smirked and replied:

"If you didn’t see his death, then he’s alive," she declared with absolute certainty. "I see no reason to remain here any longer. I’m returning to cultivation!"

And with that, she vanished from the pocket dimension.

Kessia left the gathering so swiftly that no one had time to stop her. Even the Mother made no attempt to interfere. The vortex of her aura left behind only tense silence and unease among those present. But no one dared to speak a word.

She transported herself to her palace, and the moment she was alone, Kessia entered her world ring—a space where even the most skilled masters could not sense her. She halted in a small clearing, engulfed in crimson flowers.

Only when she was certain that she was alone did Kessia lower her mask. Her face contorted in pain, and hot tears streamed down her cheeks, washing away the remnants of her earlier composure. She tried to hold herself together, but her body betrayed her—her legs gave way, and she collapsed to her knees, burying her face in her hands.

Sobs tore from her with unrestrained force, as if even the air trembled with her grief. She gasped for breath, barely stifling a scream. A storm raged within her heart—anger, fear, despair, and love blended into unbearable agony.

"No…" she whispered, staring at the ground. "You couldn’t have died… It’s impossible…"

Kessia clenched the grass beneath her fingers as if trying to hold onto a reality that was crumbling beneath her. She recalled his gaze, his confidence, his strength. The one who had survived countless battles, who had escaped traps deemed inescapable—how could he have perished?

"You’re too stubborn for death, Kai…" her voice trembled. "You weren’t born just to disappear. Your destiny is greater than this…"

Her thoughts swirled chaotically. Again and again, she replayed the Mother’s words in her mind. Something didn’t add up. The seal, the Twins, the sacrifice… It wasn’t like Kai. He always found a way. He always won.

"You survived, I know it…" she whispered with conviction, gazing up at the sky. "You simply can’t be dead… You promised. You promised me we would spend thousands of years together!"

Tears continued to stream down her face, but deep in her heart, a spark of hope ignited. Hours passed before Kessia finally stood, her breathing steadying. She refused to believe the worst. In the depths of her soul, she was certain: Kai was alive, even if she didn’t know how.

"You will survive," she said firmly, wiping her tears away. "Wherever you are, even on the other side of the seal… You will find a way out!"

Her gaze turned cold and focused, and her aura regained its former strength. Kessia knew—if anyone could survive the impossible, it was Kai.

"I will do everything to become stronger… And you… You better hold on until we meet again!"

With those words, Kessia exited her world ring and calmly headed toward the cultivation zone. Her resolve to grow stronger for the coming battle against the Evil Gods had only solidified.

In Kessia’s heart, the certainty of Kai’s survival never faded. It was as if her very soul rejected the reality imposed upon her. Her faith in him was unshakable—someone who had overcome so many death traps could not simply vanish. Every step she took was filled with determination.

For her, it was not a question of belief. It was knowledge.

And yet… Kessia did not see what had truly happened.

The truth, hidden from her and from all the other Devourers, was far harsher and darker than the story the Eternal Spirit Mother had told.

Because in reality, it was not the Seal, nor the Twins, that took Kai’s life.

It was she.

She was the one who had killed and utterly destroyed him.

Or at least, that’s what she believed…

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 964: Alive or Dead?

Far beyond the borders of the Region of Spirit Domination, space fluctuated—at times compressing into billions of points of light, at others unraveling into infinity, spawning chaotic vortices of matter. In this maelstrom, forms lost all meaning. Yet amid this visual absurdity, there was one object that seemed alien to this place…

Terrifying torrents of distorted space bombarded the bare body of a man, yet he remained untouched, unaffected by the inexpressible anarchy raging around him. Every strike, every twist of space seemed to pass right through him.

His skin was pale, his hair a deep, blood-red. A gaping wound had torn through his solar plexus, leaving a horrifying void. By now, his body had drifted so far beyond the boundary of the Universe that any other living being—even supreme entities like the Eternal Spirit Mother—would have long since crumbled to dust.

Yet the currents of energy flowed around him without making contact, as if they recognized something familiar within him. Something they had no need to restrain…

The silence that surrounded this place was so deafening it felt like a dimension of its own. But suddenly, it was broken.

The man, whose body had remained motionless for so long, twitched. At first, the movement was barely perceptible, but then his chest heaved violently, and the air around him seemed to rush into his lungs with a ragged, wheezing gasp.

"Shhhh… Khagh! H-haah!" his first breath sounded like a broken melody, immediately giving way to a painful cough. Scarlet blood gushed from his mouth, heavy droplets falling into the abyss beneath him, only to dissolve the moment they touched the fabric of space itself. The very structure of reality seemed to shudder at the sound.

"What… what is this?!" the thought sliced through his consciousness like lightning. His eyes snapped open, pupils darting erratically in an attempt to latch onto something, anything real. His vision was clouded, but gradually, the encroaching light and twisting streams of energy began to take shape—or perhaps, they were breaking apart what remained of his logic.

"Where am I?! Am I alive?!" his mind desperately tried to grasp at the thought. But every cell of his body screamed the opposite. The pain radiating from his torn solar plexus surged in relentless waves, making him feel both unbearably weak and horrifyingly vulnerable.

He coughed again, louder this time, a deep, hollow rasp tearing from his throat.

"No… this can’t be life. This must be…" and then the thought abruptly cut off. His hands—or what he still perceived as his hands—refused to move. No muscle responded to his frantic mental commands. He felt as though he were a prisoner within his own body.

Struggling against the searing pressure in his lungs and the chaos around him, he forced himself to focus. "Why can I feel this? Does the afterlife truly exist… but why does it feel so real? No, something is wrong!"

The sound of his own breathing, ragged and uneven, echoed inside his head. Along with it, fragments of memory began to surface… The attack of the Eternal Spirit Mother, ripping away his cultivation… The sensation of falling into endless nothingness… Kessia’s face flashing before his eyes…

"These sounds… these sensations…" his mind flailed in desperation, trying to find order within the chaos. "It’s too painful to be death… but too impossible to be life."

Then, an unknown force seemed to nudge his consciousness toward realization—something inexplicable, something ancient still flowed within him. His body, defying the very laws of this reality, was somehow holding him on the precipice between life and death.

"I can’t feel energy or spirit within me… Even my body refuses to obey…" he thought. "Clearly, I’ve lost all my cultivation. But why am I still alive? And why hasn’t the Universe’s boundary torn me to pieces?" Kai continued to reason.

He struggled to summon any remnants of his strength, but it was as if even the last traces of his former power had evaporated. It felt like trying to flap nonexistent wings.

And then, a strange idea crossed his mind. He didn’t understand what was happening anyway, so… he decided to try.

Kai gathered the last shreds of his will, attempting to focus on even the faintest spark of power.

"If I’ve lost my energy, my spirit, and the strength of my flesh… maybe something else still functions? No… The Eternal Spirit Mother took everything from me…" the thought flickered through his mind, but despite his weakness, he closed his eyes.

Then, as if in answer to his call, something incredible happened.

A warmth, seeming to rise from the very depths of his consciousness, spread through the remnants of his essence. He felt it slowly ascend, reaching his eyes, as though unlocking something ancient… something long forgotten.

His eyes snapped open, and at that moment, the space around him erupted in blinding light.

"Shuuuh!" the sound was quiet, yet it pierced his mind like a gust of wind throwing open a gate. His pupils ignited, and within their depths, symbols flared to life—unearthly, ancient glyphs swirling like a vortex, drawing in unseen currents of space.

The world around him changed. The chaotic vortices of energy suddenly made sense, aligning into order. Where once there had been only a tangled mess of light and shadow, intricate patterns now emerged. The universal streams of energy no longer seemed random.

They were symbols. Strange symbols. Unlike any law Kai had ever seen before.

"These… The Eyes of Essence! They still work!" the realization sent a shock through him. He could see—see how every fragment of this alien space came alive before him, revealing its secrets. A system of writing, unknown to him, swirled in his vision, weaving together into a symphony of cosmic order.

But with this realization came an even more terrifying one—

The Eternal Spirit Mother had failed to take the Sphere of Essence!

"She was wrong! My solar plexus wasn’t the regenerating sphere after all! That’s why I’m still alive!" Kai’s thoughts roared with exhilaration, as if he had been wrenched from death’s grasp.

If he was right—then the entire Rebellion Army of Life was in grave danger. The Eternal Spirit Mother had counted on the Sphere of Essence to contain the Twins and use them against the Higher Triad. It was only a matter of time before she realized the full extent of her mistake…

But even as he understood this, Kai could not bring himself to care.

All he felt was gratitude—gratitude to the Sphere of Essence for keeping him alive.

"I don’t know how the mechanism of this boundary of the Universe works… But I am not dead," Kai reassured himself. He needed to anchor this thought in his mind to figure out what to do next.

"I have no idea where I am, I can’t move, and my entire cultivation has been destroyed… Looking at it from that perspective, things couldn’t be worse. On the other hand, I still possess the Sphere of Essence," he continued to reason.

Kai sank into deep contemplation—he had no other choice. Time drifted forward, and he began to lose track of it… Given his surroundings, it was impossible to tell how long he had been falling through this chaos.

Gradually, the euphoria of realizing he was still alive began to fade. Those first moments of joy had felt almost sweet, like a sip of water in a desert. But the longer he reflected, the more clearly he began to understand: this life was not salvation. It was a prison—the worst kind imaginable.

His body, rigid as stone, refused to respond to his impulses. Only his eyes remained alive, glowing with symbols he could not control. Every attempt to move ended in the hollow echo of disappointment.

"A living corpse…" the sudden thought struck his consciousness. He realized that his current state was something beyond Life and Death. His body was devoid of energy, his spirit drained to the last drop, and the remnants of his strength were tied only to the Sphere of Essence, which he could not control.

"I am neither alive nor dead. I simply… exist," Kai muttered inwardly, realizing he had detached from the very concept of Life and Death.

His eyes, still perceiving the deep inscriptions of reality, became a new source of terror. He saw the laws that wove the fabric of this place, yet he had no idea what to do with them. The space before him was beautiful, but that beauty became oppressive, like an eternal gaze upon a magnificence forever beyond reach.

"This is torture…" the realization struck like lightning. Joy began to retreat, like a cornered beast realizing it had been trapped. "I cannot live. But I am not allowed to die. This is worse than death."

Memories of the past, of his former power, surged before his eyes. He had been the Immortal Drunkard, a name known even in the farthest reaches of the Universe. And now? Now he was a pathetic shadow of himself. A wave of hatred rose within him—toward his circumstances, toward the Eternal Mother, toward himself.

"Why did it all happen this way?! I was so close to comprehending the Law of Flesh! Damn it!" Kai screamed in his mind, though his lips produced no sound. "More than that… Without me, the Eternal Spirit Mother won’t be able to maintain the shattered seal forever… She’ll have to join forces with the Twins of Life and Death. And for some reason, I have a feeling she’s been terribly deceived. She just handed all of existence into the hands of the Evil Gods! Damn traitor!"

Kai’s will was strong, but even it began to crack under the weight of this realization. He tried once more to hold on to the thought that he was alive, but now that thought tasted bitter, like poison.

"What now?" the question sliced through his mind again and again. He had no idea how to escape. No idea where to go. For the first time in countless years, he felt truly lost. "If I don’t find a way out… what will become of me? Will I remain here forever, watching this agonizing reality until I go mad?"

"In a way, I am no different from some kind of artifact, heh…" he thought bitterly, trying to hold himself together.

His eyes continued to see. But he was no longer sure if he wanted to look.

"This can’t go on…" Kai spoke to himself in his mind. "I need a goal! I need a direction, something to devote this endless time to! I spent tens of thousands of years in cultivation before—how is this situation any different?! Get it together, Kai! This is not the end of your path!" he declared firmly, shouting at himself.

Kai closed his eyes, though the glow of the inscriptions within them continued to illuminate the space of his mind. His thoughts stilled for a moment, like the surface of a pond before a storm. He felt lost, but his instinct to resist despair took over.

"Goal…" the word echoed inside him like a mantra. He repeated it again and again, until clarity returned to his mind.

He opened his eyes once more and focused on studying the chaotic space around him. But now, his gaze had changed.

"These inscriptions…" he murmured mentally, peering at one of the flickering symbols before him. "The Eternal Spirit Mother said that the Higher Triad divided the world using the power of the Sphere of Essence… Could it be that these inscriptions are part of that power?" Kai suddenly speculated.

The symbols did not move randomly, as he had initially thought. They followed rules—subtle, deliberate. It was as if they were trying to communicate something, to reveal their nature. But Kai still couldn’t understand what.

"If I possess the Sphere of Essence, and this place is its creation… Could I take control of them?! Do I still have a chance to escape?!" the thought struck through his entire being, igniting within him a renewed will to live and fight!

He didn’t understand why the boundary of the Universe no longer affected him—after all, he had felt the same pressure as any other master before. But that no longer mattered. Kai had a goal now—to decipher the connection between the Sphere of Essence and this space, and, if possible, to claim dominion over it!

He focused all his will on the nearest symbol. The glowing sigil shimmered with a soft white light, writhing as if alive. There was simplicity in its form, yet within it lay an abyss of meanings. The Eyes of Essence surged with power—the inscriptions expanded, their lines etching themselves into the fabric of space, revealing hidden layers.

"There is no cultivation here, no laws as I once knew them… But the essence of this world is something fundamental, just like the Sphere of Essence itself. If I can understand it, I will find my way out!"

In that moment, for the first time in a long while, Kai felt something resembling inner peace. His confidence, drained and shattered, began to rebuild itself, anchored in a new plan. The feeling of purpose grew stronger within his consciousness.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 965: Elemental Inscriptions

Time had lost all meaning for Kai. His consciousness, hollowed and dulled, seemed to dissolve into the surrounding chaos. He no longer counted the seconds, nor did he try to grasp how long he had been here. He simply watched.

His gaze gradually fixated on the inscriptions that filled this space. At first glance, they were nothing more than scattered points—peculiar symbols drifting in disarray, like fragments of a shattered mirror. But the longer he observed them, the clearer their nature became. These were not the familiar inscriptions of laws he had seen before. These symbols felt like the precursors of all existence, something elementary upon which the entire Universe was built. As if each sign was a raw element from which any existing law could later be constructed…

The symbols did not resemble hieroglyphs or structured runes but rather clusters of dots, lines, and curved strokes. They swirled in a dance that at first seemed chaotic but gradually revealed an elusive rhythm. Kai realized that these were not merely symbols, but fundamental elements from which the laws of reality were formed. They held no intention—only the essence of the primordial.

"If I think about it… these elements could be arranged to form even the fundamental laws of the Evil Gods," Kai mused. He had already glimpsed traces of the Laws of Space-Time, Will, and Luck when he observed the statues of the gods.

Even after his cultivation was destroyed, his Eyes of Essence had lost none of their power. They instinctively sought to interpret the surroundings, delving into the nature of these signs. Kai could feel how the symbols blurred the boundaries between form and meaning. Each curve, each stroke held a riddle. He saw their essence, their fundamentality, their inextricable connection to all that existed.

Over time, he became increasingly certain: this place was not part of the living world. It was something beyond it. This was the primordial chaos—a void brimming with potential. There was no up, no down, no beginning, and no end. Space tore apart and reassembled itself, while the laws Kai had once mastered seemed to lose all meaning.

"Could the primordial Universe have looked like this?" Kai wondered.

He felt his mind awakening, reaching toward these inscriptions. It was not merely a desire to understand—it was an intuitive awareness that they were calling to him. They sought a connection, an echo in his consciousness.

And then, one of the points flared up, drawing his attention. It separated from the mass and floated right before him. Its glow intensified, revealing thin lines around it, forming a primitive pattern. The design was unfamiliar, yet it radiated an ancient power.

Kai could not move, but his mind stretched toward the symbol, sensing within it a key to salvation.

"I need to find a way to absorb them… In the past, I absorbed energy, spirit, or flesh to restore myself. Those, too, were manifestations of written laws… So why can’t I draw power from these fundamental inscriptions?" the thought flickered through his mind, and he immediately plunged into a new depth of understanding.

"What is this…?" he pondered. "These inscriptions—they are the origins of laws. Not the laws themselves, but the raw material from which they are born…"

His heart stood still. He was on the precipice of something unimaginable. This chaos was not hostile—it was a creator, a beginning point. Kai felt a fragment of this truth seep into his consciousness. "If I can understand this place, if I can comprehend these inscriptions…"

Years passed. Time in this primordial chaos flowed differently than in the real Universe. It stretched, became boundless, leaving Kai alone with his thoughts and experiments. He tried every possible method to interact with the inscriptions. He focused on their shapes, envisioned them as part of his essence, attempted to channel them through himself as he had once done with energy or spirit. But every effort yielded nothing.

The symbols remained untouchable, impenetrable. They swirled around him like living entities, invisibly mocking his attempts. At times, it seemed he was close to unraveling their secret, only for it to slip away at the last moment.

Kai studied the patterns again and again, striving to grasp their essence. Sometimes he even imagined them merging with his body, their energy pouring into him. But every experiment ended in bitterness and disappointment. He reached out to them with his will, but the symbols remained still, as if refusing to acknowledge him.

Then, on one of the countless faceless days of chaos, Kai stopped thinking about the inscriptions. Instead, he turned his thoughts inward—to himself. He reflected on his life and death, on the boundaries he had already crossed.

His thoughts flowed deeper, beyond personal experience. "What is life? What is death? Do they even matter in this place?" Kai murmured within his mind.

"If I think about it… life and death only hold meaning within the Three Regions. These concepts are tied to them… But here, everything loses its significance…"

"Technically, I should have died. Everything that sustains life—spirit, energy, and flesh—was ripped from me. And yet, I remained alive because of the Sphere of Essence… But in that case, can I even be considered alive?" Kai thought, feeling strange emotions at this realization.

The moment this thought crossed his mind, his consciousness trembled. It was as if he had stumbled upon a crucial revelation—one that might explain why the boundary of the Universe had not destroyed him!

"The Higher Triad created the barrier to restrain living beings… But the Eternal Spirit Mother tore from me the very things that tied me to life, leaving behind only my body—a shell formed during my breakthrough… Could it be that the barrier no longer has any reason to hold me? That it doesn’t perceive me as part of the living?! What the hell is happening to me?!"

And suddenly, something within him ignited.

The sensation was both foreign and familiar. It spread through his being like the awakening of an ancient force.

From Kai’s body, a powerful pulse erupted. The space around him trembled, and the floating sigils, which had previously hovered indifferently, froze for an instant. The sensation was strange, inexplicable… He felt his consciousness unfolding, as if invisible wings had spread within him.

"What is this?" he wondered, absorbed by the feeling.

The sigils around him began to react. They shone brighter, like stars, and swirled faster, forming something akin to a vortex. Their rhythm shifted, synchronizing with the pulse emanating from Kai. For the first time, he felt their closeness, as though they had become a part of him.

And then he understood: this was the power of the Sphere of Essence! At that moment, a strange and simultaneously terrifying thought crossed his mind.

"Wait, could it be that I…" He didn’t dare finish the thought and dismissed it immediately. There were more pressing matters at hand!

"Who cares! The Sphere of Essence has finally answered my call! I don’t know why this is happening, but the sigils are moving!" Kai mentally shouted in awestruck exhilaration.

Now, the pulse within him grew rhythmic, merging with the vibration of the sigils. He felt the symbols drawing closer, as if acknowledging him. He reached out with his consciousness toward the nearest one, and at last, it responded.

The symbol, answering Kai’s call, slowly detached from the swirling chaos and moved toward him. It drifted as if carried by an invisible current, guided by an elusive will. Its radiant contours dimmed slightly, as though preparing to become part of something greater.

As the symbol neared, Kai felt its presence—like a warm touch sinking deep into his consciousness. Then, it began to merge with his body. The sensation was strange—barely perceptible, like the first trickle of water seeping into a long-dry well. It was faint yet undeniable. For the first time in ages, his body, emptied and motionless, responded.

He stood still, absorbed in the feeling. Something inside him was awakening, something was coming to life. The symbol dissolved, seeping into his very being, and from the depths of his existence came a faint but powerful echo. This was not the familiar energy, spirit, or blood he had absorbed in the past. It was something older, primordial, fundamental.

"Damn… it’s working," Kai whispered to himself, barely believing his own sensations. He reached for the next symbol. Now that he understood the process, his resolve hardened. The second symbol responded faster, as if it had been waiting its turn. It approached, dancing through the air, and just like the first, it entered Kai’s body.

With each attempt, Kai felt his strength slowly returning. He was still immobilized, but his mind, his essence, sensed the change. Subtle, yet long-awaited. One by one, the symbols drew near, merging with him, like long-awaited water filling a parched vessel. The process was slow, but with each step, more and more sigils broke away from the chaos, surrendering to his will.

The more he absorbed, the stronger he became. His once-lifeless body seemed to stir. Deep within the torn remains of his solar plexus, a faint but rhythmic pulse emerged. Kai felt an unfamiliar energy gradually, yet steadily, filling him.

"Could it be…" He hesitated, turning his attention to his wound, the silent reminder of his defeat. The gaping rupture that had long marred him was slowly beginning to mend. This was no ordinary healing. It felt like creation from nothingness. The gentle glow of the sigils breathed new life into his torn flesh, weaving it into something different.

"These sigils… they’re healing me," he realized, feeling the unknown force flowing through him.

His absorption became more confident. The sigils reached for him of their own accord, like rivers flowing to the sea. Each new symbol brought a surge of strength and clarity. Kai felt his mind expanding, his understanding of the chaos around him deepening. This was no mere recovery. It was a return to the source, a rebirth that could not be achieved in the realm of the living—a process as terrifying as it was magnificent.

And then, at some point, the pulsation within him reached a new peak. A surge of power coursed through his body, spreading from his solar plexus and engulfing his entire being. The boundaries of the surrounding chaos trembled, as if responding to his new rhythm.

"Could it be that, having shed the constraints of life, the Sphere of Essence has finally chosen to submit to me?" Kai realized. He was no longer merely surviving. He was beginning to control this place, drawing in its primordial essence like an ancient tree sinking its roots into the deepest waters.

One by one, the symbols abandoned the chaos, bending to his will, and smoothly merged into his body. He felt them, like warm currents filling him from within, making his body respond for the first time in years. At first, the sensations were fleeting—a faint chill in his fingers, a barely noticeable tingling in his legs. Then, they became clearer, sharper.

The solar plexus, once mutilated by a grievous wound, was slowly closing. The pulse of energy grew stronger, sending thin streams of light coursing through his body.

His arms, as if awakening from a long slumber, regained sensitivity. Kai could feel the weightlessness of the space around him, the touch of energy currents. Then, his legs responded. He sensed how invisible threads of power were reconnecting his body to his consciousness.

"I… I’m starting to feel alive again," Kai whispered to himself, but his expression darkened. There was something different about this power… Something ancient, primordial, beyond conventional understanding.

"What is this…" he wondered, both fearful and mesmerized by the transformation.

With each wave of absorption, the power within him grew. He felt something in his body resonating with the surrounding space. Now, the sigils weren’t just filling him—they were becoming part of his very essence. Kai sensed that, with every passing moment, the chaos felt less foreign, less hostile.

The wound on his solar plexus had nearly closed, but there was no replacement for his former core of power. It seemed as if the system of energy, spirit, and flesh had been lost forever. There was no Heart of Flesh, no Energy Center, no Spiritual Sea—not even a sphere in his solar plexus!

"I’m changing… but into what? Or into whom?" Kai wondered in turmoil. It felt as though every absorbed fragment of this power made him a stranger to himself.

For now, he couldn’t grasp where these changes would lead. He couldn’t even predict what kind of power he would possess once he was fully restored. But he had some suspicions…

"This law is far stronger than anything I’ve seen before… But I don’t fully possess it… I will survive, but I’ll likely lose most of my combat strength. On the other hand, what if I can claim this law and master it? It would surpass even the Law of Flesh and the Law of Spirit! It would be something fundamental, on par with the power of the Higher Triad!"

The realization struck him like lightning—before him lay a path by which he could still save his life!

At that moment, as this understanding pierced his mind, his surroundings pulsed, and the chaos around him seemed to stabilize!

"Clap! Shuv!" A strange popping sound echoed, and suddenly, everything around Kai fell silent.

Something completely unexpected had happened—something he had forgotten about! This entire time, he had been within a barrier, and now, at last, it had ejected him to the other side!

"What the—? Did I just enter fragments of the Primordial Universe?!" Kai mentally shouted, stunned by what was happening.

Around him stretched a space that resembled the starry void, yet with far fewer stars. Gray whirlwinds of chaos twisted and spiraled, and through the Eyes of Essence, he couldn’t detect a single law based on Spirit, Energy, or Flesh. There was only the elementary script he had been absorbing… and something that filled him with dread.

He saw the sigils of the Law of Space-Time, Will, and Luck!

"Damn it! This is the domain of the Higher Triad! If they find me—I’m finished!" Kai instantly realized. He still couldn’t move properly to return to the barrier, and his body had begun drifting deeper into this new realm.

"What the hell?! Is this some kind of joke?!" he cursed inwardly, continuing to absorb the elementary sigils as fast as he could, desperately trying to restore his mobility before it was too late.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 966: Awakening

Drifting through the silent starry expanse, Kai continued absorbing the elementary sigils, struggling to overcome his immobility. His consciousness burned like fire despite his motionless body. With each passing moment, he felt power slowly ripening within him. Yet his mind urged him to absorb faster, fearing that his body's sluggishness would make him an easy prey for the terrifying beings that lurked within this primordial chaos.

"I need to speed up!" The thought tore through his consciousness like a storm. Each sigil he absorbed improved his condition, but he still needed time.

Time stretched into infinity. He knew he could not afford to succumb to despair. Through his Eyes of Essence, the sigils appeared like notes of an ancient symphony—one that had to be played to perfection.

"Damn… I’m drifting too far from the boundary of the living universe…" The sudden realization sent a surge of urgency through him.

His body was being pulled ever deeper into the primordial universe, carried by the chaotic currents. But what unsettled him most was that his perception had become limited—changed into something unrecognizable.

"If I drift too far, I may never find my way back. That would be… bad." Kai murmured mentally.

The space here was unstable, the chaos distorting his vision. Even if he simply tried to fly back in a straight line, he was unlikely to return to the point where he had started his "journey." This could only mean one thing—he would be lost in a world where the only intelligent beings were the Higher Triad. And the most terrifying part? Those three ancient gods were the greatest enemies of all life.

"If the power of the Sphere of Essence falls into their hands again, all life will be doomed."

The thought made Kai's hands tremble as his fingers slowly clenched into fists. An unbearable fury surged through him at the memory of the Eternal Spirit Mother's actions.

"Because of her, all life stands on the brink of enslavement—or worse, annihilation!"

Perhaps Kai could rationalize her decision—there was logic in it—but he refused to accept it. In the end, only one thing mattered: was her choice the right one or not? And now, it was becoming painfully clear—she had made a grave miscalculation.

"In this situation, she will have no choice but to join forces with the Twins of Life and Death. Damn… I hope Kessia survives this storm…"

As the thought crossed his mind, Kai forced himself to set aside concerns for others and refocused on himself.

"To hell with everything! I will survive and figure this out myself! Movement is life, and movement in this chaos will mark the beginning of my rebirth!"

He mentally roared, his determination surging like an unstoppable tide.

Time in chaos flowed differently—formless, dissolving into each moment. Immersed in endless contemplation and his attempts to gather ancient power, Kai had no idea whether days, months, or centuries had passed. His body was carried further and further into the vast depths of the primordial void. Only the continuous absorption of elementary sigils kept his mind sharp and his soul in the fight.

Then, at some point, an anomaly occurred—one that heralded a fundamental change.

"Thu-thump!" A deep, majestic pulse erupted from within Kai. An invisible wave spread from his body. It was like the heartbeat of a colossal entity, its echoes reaching the very fabric of chaos. A force radiated outward, filling everything. The air—though silent—seemed to hum. Space trembled as if responding to the call of an ancient, mighty energy.

Kai’s eyes widened as he felt this power awaken something long-forgotten within him. His nerves ignited like wildfire. For the first time in what felt like an eternity, he felt blood—or whatever its equivalent was in his current state—begin to pulse through his veins again. His fingers responded to his will, and a slight movement of his hand cut through the void.

"I can move!"

The thought shot through his mind like a blinding light piercing eternal darkness. A storm of hope raged in his heart.

He twitched—and instantly, his position in space shifted! His muscles, as if returning to their former state, awakened, and at last, he felt alive again—not just some drifting relic of the living universe.

But the joy lasted only for a moment. Fear followed immediately.

"Oh, shit…"

For the first time in ages, he spoke aloud.

"The power pulse…"

He froze, once again sensing the force that had just freed him. It was too vivid, too powerful. This wasn’t merely an expression of his essence—it was like the awakening of an ancient beast after an eon of slumber.

He looked at the chaos surrounding him, dreading what he might have disturbed. The entire realm seemed to hold its breath, listening.

"Did the Higher Triad… sense that pulse?"

The thought was terrifying, but there was no escaping it. If they had felt the power of the Sphere of Essence—Kai would become their target. And that would mean his annihilation.

"Damn it… Why the hell did this have to happen? Stupid Sphere of Essence, could you not have restored me quietly?!"

Kai quickly focused, forcing himself to suppress the lingering echoes of the pulse.

He didn’t know for sure if the Triad had sensed the call, but the mere possibility was enough to send ice through his veins. Their interference could mean the end of all life.

Kai gritted his teeth, forcing himself to breathe steadily.

"No. This is no time for fear. I can move. I finally have a chance."

He lifted his hand, slowly moving his fingers. His body, still wrapped in weak but gradually strengthening waves of power, was beginning to obey his will once more.

Kai closed his eyes, forcing himself to regain his composure. His breathing became slow and steady. His mind cleared, as if the dark waters of chaos surrounding him had momentarily stilled.

"First…", Kai opened his eyes slowly, his gaze sharp as a blade. "I need to figure out where I am—and if there’s even the slightest chance of finding a way back."

He slowly surveyed his surroundings. The space around him resembled the dream of an ancient entity—boundless, viscous, filled with swirling eddies of primordial chaos that merged and tore apart again and again. In some places, bright flashes resembled distant stars, but in reality, they were clusters of ancient energy—formless, yet brimming with power.

"Everything here follows a different rhythm, a different logic," he thought, slowly turning his head to take in as much of the vast expanse as possible.

His Eyes of Essence burned with a faint yet steady glow. They began to pierce through the chaos, unraveling its threads like an ancient labyrinth.

"An exit point…" Kai strained his mind, trying to find even a trace of a connection to the boundary of the living universe. But the longer he searched, the more he realized—the path back had completely vanished.

"Not good," he muttered. "My strength… I'm much weaker than I was before. Judging by the scope of my perception, I’m somewhere near the Law Overlord Sphere," he noted mentally.

Kai froze, lost in thought. Only after several long moments did he finally murmur:

"This is both strange and obvious at the same time… I’ve been stripped of all my laws and cultivation, which means I can’t be a Monarch or a Devourer anymore. And yet… there's another power within me. Could it be that all this time, I was slowly coming to understand another law—one that had been hidden even from myself? A law tied to the Sphere of Essence?"

"Moreover…" he continued, "it seems to be entirely separate from the system of energy, spirit, and flesh. Then… it’s more akin to divine power… After all, the gods, in their essence, are not part of life either."

Clenching his fists, Kai shook his head, as if trying to drive these thoughts from his mind.

"Now is not the time for this. I need to get to the boundary of the living universe as soon as possible—after all, even the Higher Triad cannot pass through it. There, I can continue cultivating this mysterious law. Who knows where this path will lead me…"

Kai chose a direction almost instinctively—toward the place he felt he had come from. It was difficult to be certain, as the surrounding chaos defied conventional laws of spatial orientation. Still, his Eyes of Essence searched for something—anything—that might remind him of his original location.

He made his first leap, and the currents of chaos trembled in response to his movement. Kai pressed forward, his gaze scanning the swirling eddies, dissecting the smallest details. In the distance, he noticed a tiny point—a barely perceptible vibration.

"What is that…? Could it be a spatial distortion caused by the barrier?" he wondered.

Kai continued his cautious approach, focusing all his attention on the faint signal. The point flickered in and out of existence like a mirage, but he pursued it, gradually closing the distance.

"If this really is a link to the boundary of the living universe, then I got lucky. If not…" He didn’t finish the thought—he knew the alternative was too grim to dwell on.

Over time, his movements became smoother, more controlled. With each second, his body responded more easily, and his power began to stabilize. Still, he refused to let his guard down.

Again and again, he caught himself thinking that every action he took now was dangerously reckless. And all because he had lost his former strength!

"Not good… My perception is too weak. I won’t be able to tell what this point really is until I get close enough. But if I hesitate, is there even a point in searching for the boundary of the living universe? What should I do?" Kai wavered, uncertainty creeping into his mind.

"No… I have to keep moving!" he declared resolutely and leaned forward to continue his journey.

But then—

"Du-duum!"

The space around Kai shuddered as if the primordial chaos itself had trembled at the presence of something unseen. The air, once dense and still, was now suffused with an unbearable pressure. It felt as if every moment was collapsing into an endless, singular now.

And then—it happened.

The universe mocked him once again.

From some unfathomable distance, an aura emerged—vast, overwhelming, devoid of any human emotion, yet carrying an indescribable grandeur. It felt like the embodiment of sheer will and the unyielding drive to dominate. It brushed against Kai’s essence, engulfing him, piercing through him—an invisible hand had found him in this boundless void.

His very will trembled.

And then came something even worse—a voice.

Deep, resonant, reverberating through all of existence.

"A tiny spark… daring to ignite a flame where fire has no place…"

The voice was quiet, yet its calm carried an unimaginable power. Waves of primordial terror crashed over Kai. His body seized up as though paralyzed. Even his thoughts faltered, as if an alien will had seized control of them.

"A living being… here?" The voice mused. "Oh… so that’s how it is… Could it be that you were the one who triggered that recent pulse of fundamental power?"

The voice continued, filling the space with a regal, unshakable presence.

Kai couldn't answer. But he knew… this voice could belong to only one kind of being…

"One of the Higher Triad!"

His mind struggled against the overwhelming weight of the words. This Evil God spoke without menace or malice. There was only pure curiosity in its tone—yet even that curiosity felt so alien, so all-encompassing, that Kai felt his will crumbling, like sandcastles swept away by a hurricane.

"I sense an ancient power," the voice grew slightly louder, as if its owner spoke more to himself than to Kai. "And its source… is a living being? This power… it belongs to the Core of Being!"

Kai’s consciousness trembled! It became painfully clear—he had been discovered! Whoever this voice belonged to, they had instantly uncovered his greatest secret!

A moment that felt like an eternity was suddenly shattered by an unexpected, nearly deafening laugh. It was loud, deep, and resonant, as if the very fabric of chaos was singing in unison with it. It rolled like thunder across the boundless void, filling the space with triumph.

"Ha-ha-ha! So that’s how it is! The Core of Being has finally returned!" the voice of the aura’s owner grew louder with each passing second, swelling into a multilayered echo that pierced through Kai’s very essence. "We have waited for this moment for so long… So long! And now, at last, the opportunity has arrived!"

Kai, pinned beneath the weight of an alien will, felt his body tremble. It was as if his own strength, his very being, was dissolving under the sheer pressure of this entity.

The laughter ceased as abruptly as it had begun, giving way to a heavy, commanding silence. It was as though the chaos itself had held its breath, awaiting the being’s next words.

"Ah… so many mistakes have been made… But now… the time has come to set everything right! The time to create the balance we have long dreamed of!"

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 967: God of Will

Kai felt space itself begin to warp, as if an invisible, colossal hand had caught him in an unbreakable grip.

At that moment, his worst fears were confirmed. Through his Eyes of Essence, he saw the sigils of law forming this unseen hand!

"It’s the God of Will!" he mentally exclaimed, a chill spreading through his body.

The sheer force of the deep voice dragged him deeper into the starry void. The sensation of paralyzing power intensified, wrapping around every fragment of his existence. He knew that resistance was futile, yet his consciousness remained active, trapped between despair and a searing desire to survive.

"The Evil Gods will destroy me for sure," he thought grimly, realizing that a force of this magnitude could never let him live. It felt as if the universe itself was trying to rip the Sphere of Essence from him, as though disputing his very right to exist. "If even the Eternal Spirit Mother failed, then perhaps it’s not as easy as it seems… That must be the only reason I’m still alive," the thought flickered in his mind, accompanied by a growing sense of helplessness.

Kai understood—the owner of the voice was pulling him toward a place where the Sphere of Essence could be extracted. And he was willing to do anything to prevent that!

From the depths of his soul, a strange calm took hold of him, laced with fury. The thought that his fate had been sealed by another’s will awakened something primal within him—an ancient instinct to resist. Despite his paralysis, he sensed a force within him, one not bound to the Higher Triad, pulsing faintly but defiantly.

"I am not a tool! Even if the whole world thinks otherwise," his thoughts hardened. Fear slowly gave way to determination.

Kai began greedily absorbing the elementary sigils from his surroundings, trying to seize control of some and direct them toward the invisible hand. He wanted to break it—to escape!

The moment he focused, the sigils unexpectedly responded. They began penetrating the unseen grip, corroding its surface, unraveling the sigils of the Law of Will.

But within moments, he realized—it wasn’t enough. The tension in the air thickened. Though he had managed to disrupt the God of Will’s grasp, it was only a fleeting success. The invisible hand remained unshaken, continuing to tighten around him.

"What… What is this…?" Kai murmured inwardly, detecting an odd tremor within the sigils of the Law of Will—an instability, a flicker of chaos.

His Eyes of Essence caught something—a crack. A flaw in the flow of divine power. Tiny, barely noticeable, but undeniably there.

"The Twins were right!" the revelation struck him like a lightning bolt. "The God of Will is weaker than we thought. This power—it’s only a shadow of what it once was. After the Ancient War, he lost a part of his strength… Maybe he’s even weaker now than the Eternal Spirit Mother!"

The thought was both terrifying and exhilarating. Yet, at the same time, it plunged Kai’s mind into deeper confusion. He no longer understood anything.

"Who is truly my ally, and who is my enemy? Could the Twins of Life and Death have really meant to help me?!" He clenched his fists in frustration. "If the Higher Triad has weakened this much… Maybe—just maybe—there’s a chance to destroy them right now! But what if they seize the Sphere of Essence first?!"

For a brief moment, a dark thought crossed Kai’s mind—self-destruction. But he had no way of knowing whether doing so would also erase the Sphere of Essence. In truth, he was a hostage to the situation—a mere piece in the gods' game.

"Damn it! If only I had mastered the Law of Flesh in time! Everything would have turned out differently!" he mentally cursed, filled with bitter frustration.

His thoughts whirled in a chaotic storm, laying bare the contradictions and powerlessness he felt in the face of inevitability. Every emotion—rage, despair—crashed over him in waves, threatening to consume him entirely. His mind felt like it was being torn apart, desperately searching for meaning in the madness unfolding around him.

"What if I really was just a pawn in someone else’s hands? What if the Higher Triad orchestrated everything and even deceived the Eternal Spirit Mother?"

He asked himself the question, but the answers remained as elusive as the chaos that surrounded him.

Yet in the midst of his inner storm, space trembled once more. A moment later, a voice rang out—deep and tranquil, echoing from everywhere and nowhere at once:

"Calm yourself, child. There is no need for fear. None of the three of us wish for your death."

These words struck Kai like a bolt from the blue, forcing him to freeze in place. His breath caught for a moment, and the thoughts that had been battering his mind just seconds ago seemed to drown in the stillness. The voice continued:

"On the contrary, you are the only salvation for all life in the universe. If you die, it will bring catastrophe to everyone—including us gods."

These words left Kai at a loss. He could sense sincerity in the tone, but that did little to ease his suspicion. Salvation? What nonsense was this God of Will spouting?

"What kind of absurdity is this?" he wanted to ask, but his voice remained silent. His body felt as though it had lost the ability to react.

Kai closed his eyes, trying to focus. But instead of answers, he found only emptiness. And into that emptiness, he allowed himself to fall. Deciding not to think about anything anymore, he let himself sink into a state of complete apathy, inwardly awaiting whatever was to come.

"Let it be. I’m powerless right now anyway… I’ll just see what happens next," he whispered to himself, feeling an odd sense of relief in that decision.

His mind no longer struggled. Neither against the elemental sigils nor against his own thoughts. He became an observer, allowing events to unfold before him however the gods willed.

An unseen force continued pulling him forward—gently, yet inexorably. He could not resist, but it no longer mattered—he had chosen to watch, to let fate take its course. After some time, a dark silhouette began to emerge on the horizon.

Kai strained his vision and soon made out a massive temple. Its contours were sharp, devoid of ornamentation, yet its sheer monumentality was overwhelming. The walls were built from rough stone slabs, resembling unrefined basalt. Each one was cracked and marked by the passage of time, as though this temple had existed for millions of years. Its imposing angles and rigid, linear architecture radiated an austere power, while its colossal scale spoke of the site's singular significance.

Four massive pillars framed the central entrance, their surfaces covered in intricate patterns resembling the sigils of the Law of Will. There were no other embellishments, which told Kai all he needed to know.

"This place belongs solely to the God of Will," he realized, understanding that the Gods of Space-Time and Luck were likely nowhere nearby.

A few moments later, he stopped before a set of massive stone gates. Their surface was rough, yet if touched, it would likely feel impossibly smooth. The gates resembled a seal—one that only the God of Will himself could break.

The starry void surrounding the temple seemed to still, as if bending entirely to its presence. It felt as though the universe itself had ceased its motion, surrendering absolute dominion to this place. Kai felt a faint vibration run through his body. It was like a call.

"Crack! Kraagh!"

A resounding fracture echoed through the air as the colossal gates began to part, unleashing a deafening rumble and grinding noise!

For a brief moment, Kai felt his breath grow heavier, his heartbeat louder. A sensation of both immense grandeur and utter insignificance seized him.

"The God of Will… I am about to see a being that has existed for hundreds of millions of years…" the thought flashed through his mind as he stood directly before the now-opened gates.

From within the temple, a dense, heavy mist poured forth, so thick that it seemed to absorb all surrounding light. It moved slowly, settling onto the stone floor, shrouding everything in a veil of ghostly silver.

Kai involuntarily held his breath, feeling the shift in the atmosphere. The pressure increased, the space itself thickened, becoming almost viscous. He couldn't tear his gaze away from the dense fog as it continued spilling from the temple’s depths. Soon, a silhouette emerged from the mist.

At first, it was only a shadow, barely defined against the swirling vapors. The figure stood still, unmoving. But then, its form began to solidify. It was only two heads taller than Kai.

"The God of Will… The Great Monk of Will!" Kai thought, holding his breath.

The Monk’s body was massive, powerful, as though carved from stone. Strips of cloth—resembling ancient parchment or sacred wrappings—flowed around him. They did not rest motionlessly but shifted and trembled as if responding to their master’s breath. Sometimes they intertwined, other times they quivered in place.

His head bore no human features—no nose, no ears. His mouth remained closed, his thin lips pressed together, but it was this silence that emanated overwhelming pressure. His eyes, hidden behind a broad blindfold, seemed impartial and serene, even though Kai could not see them.

His hands, clasped together at his chest, intertwined as though bound in eternal prayer or an unbreakable vow. Yet his fingers bore sharp, claw-like tips, hinting at something primal beneath his tranquil facade.

His robes, loose and worn, draped over his massive frame, as if the dust and centuries had left their imprint upon them. The fabric was frayed, yet from within, a soft, dull glow radiated. It was as if beneath these robes lay not flesh, but solid stone—the very essence of the eternal will that gave meaning to all existence.

As the Great Monk of Will took his first step forward, the mist at his feet swirled into a vortex, spreading across the temple floor. Each of his movements echoed through the space, like the shifting of enormous stone slabs.

Kai stared at this figure, feeling his heartbeat slow, as though instinctively trying to match the measured, unwavering rhythm of the God of Will himself. His gaze remained fixed, unable to look away.

"Alright… I was mistaken," the thought flickered through his mind. "He is undoubtedly on the same level as the Eternal Spirit Mother… What must he have been like before the events of the Ancient War?" Kai wondered in shock.

The Great Monk of Will stopped. His towering figure stood motionless before Kai. Silence filled the space between them, yet it felt saturated with meaning—words beyond the comprehension of a mortal mind.

"I can only assume your life has been quite difficult and full of mysteries, ha-ha," he said, as if attempting to sound friendly.

The words struck true, resonating with Kai’s emotions and thoughts. But too much had happened recently for him to be surprised anymore. He only let out a heavy sigh before replying:

"I’m tired of uncertainty. Answer me plainly—what are you planning to do with me? Do you need the Core of Being to destroy all life in the universe?" he asked directly, deliberately altering the name of the Sphere of Essence.

The Great Monk of Will tilted his head slightly, as if considering Kai’s words. Then, a low, restrained chuckle escaped him.

"Destroy life?" the Monk repeated with a faint note of irony in his voice. His lips barely twitched, yet remained sealed. "No. That would be meaningless. None of the Higher Triad need the Core of Being… at least not in the way you imagine."

With those words, the force restraining Kai suddenly vanished, dissolving into the surrounding mist. His body was finally freed, and he barely managed to keep his footing, feeling the tension drain away, leaving only weakness and dizziness in its wake.

The Monk unclasped his hands, his clawed fingers slowly unwinding, then gestured for Kai to enter the temple. The ethereal bands drifting around his body swirled faster, accentuating his motion.

"Relax. You are completely safe here. We will wait for the others," he continued calmly, as if ignoring the tension still lingering in the air. "Once the God of Space-Time and the God of Luck arrive, many things will become clear to you."

Kai froze, trying to process what he had just heard. His gaze drifted over the massive figure of the Monk, the shifting bands that moved in the rhythm of an unseen breath, the faint sigils shimmering on his worn robes.

"They don’t want me dead… They don’t want the Sphere of Essence… Then why all this? Why am I here?" His thoughts tangled into another chaotic knot.

"You are surprised," the Monk said, his voice steady yet vast, like the vibrations of the universe itself. "But soon, you will understand. The answers you have sought for so long will reveal themselves to you."

"Enter," he added, motioning toward the open gates. "This place is my temple. Inside, nothing will threaten you."

"Damn you all… I just hope this isn’t another cruel joke from the Universe," Kai muttered irritably.

Looking at the Monk standing before him, Kai realized he had no other choice. Exhausted from endless mysteries, he simply sighed and stepped forward in silence.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 968: The Higher Triad

As soon as Kai stepped into the temple, a vast hall unfolded before him, immersing him in an uncanny sensation, as if he had entered a sacred citadel of ancient mysteries.

The walls, made of dark, almost charred stone, stretched high into the shadows where torches and thousands of incense burners flickered with a dim light. The towering pillars supporting the vaulted ceiling looked massive and imposing. The incense smoke wove through the air like a living mist, creeping along the floor, thickening the atmosphere with an aura of solemnity and calm.

The smoke did not rise toward the ceiling as it normally should. Instead, it clung low to the ground, forming a dense, woolen-like veil up to waist level. This obscured the floor, giving the illusion that Kai was standing above an abyss. Beneath the mist, tongues of fire from the burning incense peeked through, creating the illusion of countless stars flickering within the dense fog.

The air was thick with scents—intense and saturating. They resembled a bittersweet blend of frankincense and resin, seeping into his mind, evoking an elusive sense of tranquility. Kai's heartbeat quickened as he felt an unseen force wrapping around him like invisible threads.

"It feels like the temples of mortal monks… But the weight of its ancient presence is crushing," he thought.

Emotions no longer overwhelmed him… It was as if Kai had resigned himself to the fact that he had no other choice. All that was left was to wait for the Higher Triad to gather. There was something ironic about it—only recently, he had been determined to destroy every one of them. But now, he was nowhere near capable of such a feat.

"So… I will soon meet the God of Space-Time and the God of Luck?" he asked, glancing over his shoulder.

The God of Will, walking behind him, gave a restrained nod.

"That’s right. All of us felt the pulse of the Core of Being—I simply happened to be the closest," he replied, pausing briefly before adding, "We call each other Monk, Elder, and Wanderer. You may use these names as well. There is no need to address us as gods."

Kai frowned, processing what he had just heard. Calling beings who had ruled the universe for billions of years by such ordinary names seemed absurd. Yet at the same time, the offer felt strangely amicable, as if they were deliberately trying to lessen the distance between themselves and him.

"This is too strange…" he thought, irritation flickering within him. His natural stubbornness warned him that behind this casual tone lay deeper motives.

He gave a slow nod, masking his inner confusion with his usual indifferent expression.

"Fine, Monk. My life is in your hands anyway. I’ll do as you say," he remarked with a hint of sarcasm.

The Monk merely smiled faintly, as if he had expected such a reaction. Without another word, he continued forward, leading Kai toward the center of the temple.

As they drew closer, Kai saw an enormous circular altar made of smooth black stone. Its surface was etched with barely visible symbols that glowed with a weak golden light beneath the mist.

At its center stood three thrones, clearly meant for the Higher Triad. Each was inscribed with the sigils of one of the three fundamental laws and bore unique structural differences.

A severe, blue jade throne belonged to the God of Will.

Next was a gray throne, twisted and asymmetrical in shape. It was covered in the sigils of Space-Time, embodying the very essence of that strange and enigmatic law.

And the last was a grandiose, extravagant golden throne. It was encrusted with precious gems and adorned with intricate carvings. There was no doubt—it belonged to the God of Luck.

Kai stopped at the edge of the altar and turned to the Monk.

"Should I keep walking? Do I need to step onto this altar?" he asked with a smirk. "To me, this place just looks like another trap," he added, making no effort to conceal his suspicion.

The Monk stepped closer, his gaze calm and penetrating, as if peering straight into Kai’s soul. Then, without a word, he ascended the altar first, moving toward his blue throne.

His steps were measured, unhurried. He continued walking until he took his seat. Then, looking at Kai and ignoring his earlier remark, he spoke:

"You seem to believe that we desire the death of all living things. But tell me, have you ever seen anything that actually proves our intent to destroy life?" His voice remained even, though a faint note of reproach crept into it.

But those words only made Kai laugh aloud. He no longer cared for respect, so he spat out his response without hesitation:

"Are you joking?! You restricted and suppressed life, forbidding it from cultivating! You feared that the universe would fill with even more laws, diminishing your power and shattering your dominion! You sealed all life away, using the Core of Being to do it! Yes, there is plenty of evidence that you seek to annihilate life!"

The words stuck in his throat. Kai glanced at the altar, then back at the Monk. His heart pounded faster with rising fury as he continued.

"So far, all I’ve seen is the chaos left in the wake of your actions," he said slowly. "If not you, then who else is responsible for the horrors unfolding across the universe?"

The Monk let out a deep sigh and raised his hand. In an instant, the mist thickened and condensed, forming something atop the altar. Within seconds, another throne appeared!

It was black, its surface covered in intricate carvings and sigils. Kai had seen similar inscriptions before—on the Sphere of Essence, or as the gods called it, the Core of Being.

This gesture surprised Kai—there was something sacred about it. The throne looked as if the God of Will was showing him respect. He had created a seat equal to those of the Higher Triad, without seeking to belittle or suppress him.

But before Kai could respond, the God of Will spoke:

"The universe is not as simple as you think. If you wish to understand the truth, you must abandon your preconceived notions. We are neither the architects of chaos nor saviors of all. The Higher Triad merely maintains the balance that the universe lost due to our reckless actions."

"You see the history of the universe from only one side, missing the root of all problems," he added heavily.

Kai felt his anger begin to fade, replaced by confusion. He realized he could not outright refute the Monk’s words, yet believing them was equally difficult. He had seen too much to take this at face value.

"Maintain balance? Then why not just kill me and take the Core of Being? Wouldn’t that artifact allow you to fix everything?" he asked, struggling to keep his tone from becoming more cutting.

The Monk turned to him and let out another restrained chuckle. He shook his head before replying:

"The Elder and the Wanderer will arrive soon," the Monk gestured to the throne. "Take your place, and soon you will understand everything."

Kai hesitated for a moment, studying the altar. His gaze swept over the throne crafted specifically for him, tracing the intricate carvings that resembled the engravings on the Sphere of Essence. He felt something calling to him—a strange harmony emanating from this place.

Yet doubt still raged inside him. "Sit on the throne? Their throne? Does this mean submission… or some twisted form of recognition?" he thought, feeling the thin line between fury and curiosity waver.

Finally, he took a step forward. Then another. His movements were confident, yet something within him resisted. As he reached the throne, he slowly glanced back at the Monk, waiting for some new command. But the god merely watched in silence, showing neither approval nor disapproval.

Kai took a deep breath, suppressing the last remnants of hesitation, and sat down. The black throne was cold at first, but within moments, its surface began to radiate warmth. The sensation was unnerving—yet strangely comforting.

"And now what?" he muttered, leaning back slightly.

The Monk simply nodded and said:

"Wait."

Silence followed, broken only by the faint rustling of the mist still drifting through the hall. Time seemed to slow, stretching each second into eternity. Then, suddenly, the air trembled, as if stirred by the beating of colossal wings.

"Thu-thuuump!"

The temple itself shook. Kai felt the pressure in the space around him surge, as if the very universe had acknowledged the presence of something grand.

First came the gray aura. It flooded the hall like a rising tide, spreading in waves, plunging everything into an illusion of stillness. For a moment, Kai lost all sense of time—past, present, and future blurred into one, making his mind waver between awareness and oblivion.

Then came the golden aura. It burst forth like a solar storm, slicing through the darkness in a brilliant flash. The energy within it was impossibly chaotic, yet all-consuming, as though it could absorb the entire world and reshape it into something new.

The ancient, massive gates groaned open with a thunderous screech, allowing these two divine presences to enter. Kai instinctively tightened his grip on the throne’s armrests, though his face remained an unreadable mask of composure.

The God of Space-Time and the God of Luck entered the hall together. Their presence was undeniable—like a fundamental law of existence itself. Their mere aura was so overwhelming that the very air seemed to tremble.

Kai lifted his gaze, feeling a strange, almost instinctive realization wash over him. For some reason, he felt as though the two figures emerging from the mist were… pleased to see him.

"Ha-ha-ha!"

A loud, exuberant laugh echoed through the temple, followed immediately by the unmistakable pop of a bottle being uncorked.

"We did it! We should celebrate this immediately, ha-ha-ha!"

But before the laughter could fade, a deeper, far calmer voice followed—a voice like an ancient sigh:

"Settle down, Wanderer. First, we must question him… and provide him with answers."

At that moment, the mist began to recede, and Kai saw two figures in the distance.

They looked exactly like the statues from the Gods’ Resurrection Cult. There was no doubt—these were the God of Space-Time and the God of Luck.

The first to step forward was the God of Space-Time, emerging from the gray aura as if stepping out of an eternal twilight.

His sharply defined cheekbones stood out beneath taut gray skin, giving him the appearance of a sage who had endured countless millennia. His tall forehead was crowned with majestic horns, spiraling upward like a symbol of time’s endless cycle. His clothing was shockingly simple—an ancient robe, woven from rough, timeworn fabric. Yet this simplicity did nothing to diminish his divine presence; rather, it made him all the more incomprehensible.

Every movement he made seemed slow yet inevitable, like the flow of time itself. His eyes burned with a dim crimson glow, as if they saw past, present, and future all at once.

Next, with a bright golden flare, the God of Luck stepped forward, a stark contrast to the solemn Elder of Time-Space. His bare body shimmered as if his skin were dusted with golden powder. His thick hair, tied into a high tail, glowed under the light, while three rows of eyes on his face moved independently, watching everything at once.

A wide grin stretched across his face, radiating joy, yet within it lurked something unsettling—like that of a gambler willing to risk everything for a fleeting moment of euphoria. His four arms moved with effortless grace. Two of them already held a barrel and an uncorked bottle of alcohol, while the other two toyed with glowing golden dice, rolling them across his fingertips. The cubes shimmered with a soft light, their every movement a symbol of the eternal game of chance. His legs, wrapped in twisting rings, chimed melodiously with each step, as if celebrating his arrival.

The two gods halted before Kai, and for a brief moment, their auras merged, creating an unbearable tension that made the air in the hall grow dense under the weight of unfathomable power.

"Do you like drinking or gambling? Because these two have already bored me to death, ha-ha!" the God of Luck suddenly broke the silence, laughing heartily.

"Restrain yourself, Wanderer. He might misunderstand us," the Monk countered firmly.

In the next instant, the two newly arrived gods flickered and appeared in their respective thrones. The atmosphere atop the altar immediately became far more majestic.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 969: The Cause of War

Kai swept his gaze over the grand altar, feeling an odd pressure and a vague discomfort emanating from the throne on which he now sat. The three gods, each a pillar of the universe’s existence, observed him in their own way. The Elder regarded him seriously, thoughtfully, as if analyzing his every movement. The Monk remained composed, his face a mask of tranquility and unwavering resolve. Meanwhile, the Wanderer grinned broadly, a bottle in hand, creating an almost casual atmosphere—nearly friendly.

Adjusting his posture on the throne, Kai felt the cold energy in the air tremble around him. Despite the seemingly calm atmosphere, this place felt threatening. The silence was broken by the Elder’s deep voice. He leaned forward slightly, as if trying to examine Kai more closely.

"What is your name, or what was it? Or, if you prefer, how should we address you now?" he asked. There was something peculiar about his manner of speech, as though it embodied the very concept of time itself.

Kai hesitated for a moment, considering how best to answer. The question was simple, yet it clearly carried a deeper meaning.

"They’re asking for my name? What kind of game is this?" he thought. Maintaining an outward composure, he slowly lifted his gaze to the Elder.

"Immortal Drunkard," he said curtly. "That’s the nickname I was given in my home world. Is that enough?" he added, a faint trace of irony in his voice.

"Home world, you say? Interesting, ha-ha," the Wanderer of Fortune remarked cheerfully before taking a swig from his bottle.

Kai frowned at the reaction, unsure what was so amusing. To be fair, he didn’t understand much of anything happening right now…

The Monk, seated to the right, cast a brief glance at the Wanderer, whose grin only widened. He merely shook his head heavily before joining the conversation.

"Very well, Immortal Drunkard… Tell me, what do you know of the ancient war, of history, and of us—the Higher Triad?"

Kai’s expression darkened. With every passing exchange, the tension in the air grew heavier. "Are these three trying to drag me into some kind of twisted game? How should I even answer them?" he thought, bracing himself for the next turn in this strange conversation.

His thoughts raced. He could choose caution, deception, or even silence—but what would be the point? He was a prisoner of circumstance, and something told him that trying to fool these beings would be utterly futile.

"They’re clearly expecting something from me. If I’m fated to die, then at the very least, I’ll die knowing the truth," he thought, clenching his fists.

Lifting his head, he straightened on the throne. When he spoke, his voice was unexpectedly firm, betraying none of his inner turmoil.

"The ancient war? I know almost everything about it," he said before pausing briefly. "I have read the records within the Heretical God's Palace. I have spoken with the Eternal Spirit Mother. I have seen visions through the Core of Being."

His gaze sharpened, his voice lowering yet becoming even clearer.

"As for you, the Higher Triad… I know you as those who created life, only to later decide to destroy it. At first, you were benevolent, guiding existence to flourish. But as we introduced more and more laws into the universe, you began to weaken. Sensing a threat to your power, you chose to suppress your creation… And in the end, you sealed us away in three separate universes, ensuring that we could never rise again," Kai’s voice carried a warrior’s resolve, and beneath it, resentment—hatred.

"And now, you are restoring your strength to wipe out life for good. Meanwhile, your followers—the Twins of Life and Death—seek to break the barrier… Though I still don’t understand whether they act on your command or if they have turned against you."

The Elder narrowed his eyes as if intrigued by what he had just heard. The Monk nodded slightly, seemingly acknowledging something unseen by the others. Only the Wanderer burst into laughter, his booming voice echoing through the hall.

"Ha-ha-ha! You know, Immortal Drunkard, I already like you! Especially that part where you said you introduced new laws into the universe," the Wanderer laughed again, taking another swig from his bottle, his amusement unrestrained.

Kai was beginning to feel more and more certain—this God of Luck was trying to hint at something.

"There is truth in your words, but you only see half the picture," the Elder of Time-Space said heavily. His gaze seemed to pierce directly into Kai’s soul, measuring his resolve. "Are you ready to hear the full truth?"

Kai smirked slightly, but his eyes remained serious.

"Am I ready? I don’t know. But I no longer have the choice—or the desire—to turn back. If you have the answers I’ve been searching for my entire life, then you’d better tell me now. Before you kill me."

The Elder nodded and then spoke again. His voice was heavy as stone yet stretched like time itself had paused to listen.

"Very well, Immortal Drunkard. We will tell you. But be prepared to accept the truth as it is. We have no reason to deceive you, and soon, you will understand that this is not a lie."

Kai met his gaze and gave a short nod.

"I’m ready," he said, then hesitated for a moment before glancing at the Wanderer. "You know what, Wanderer… I want to drink with you! If my life has reached such an absurd point, why not make it even more extreme?" he said brazenly, with a hint of reckless amusement.

The Wanderer laughed even louder, his laughter bursting like fireworks, filling the temple. The very walls seemed to tremble at the sound. Then, looking pleased, he gave a casual wave of his hand, and a golden light flashed in the air, materializing into an elegant goblet adorned with intricate engravings.

Lifting his bottle, he let its golden liquid flow on its own, filling the cup. The drink radiated a warm glow, exuding an alluring aroma—both soothing and invigorating at once. The Wanderer leaned slightly toward Kai, extending the goblet.

"Well then, Immortal Drunkard, drink. This is the finest the universe has to offer. No poison, no tricks… though maybe I’m lying, ha-ha!" He winked and leaned back into his throne, taking another leisurely sip from his bottle.

Kai took the goblet, hesitated briefly, then took a small sip. The taste was indescribable—containing the richness of all flavors, yet never overwhelming. Warmth spread through his body, melting away his internal tension. He leaned back into the throne, letting the drink settle within him.

"The Embodiment of Luck… Fitting," he thought, staring intently at the Wanderer.

At that moment, the Elder’s voice cut through the hall, quiet yet carrying the authority of a tolling bell.

"You claim that we sought to destroy life… but is it truly that simple? Eternity does not allow for simple decisions. What you have seen and understood is only part of the picture. The truth is far more complex."

His gaze locked onto Kai’s, and for a moment, time itself seemed to halt. But Kai merely scoffed and replied bluntly:

"Speak plainly, Elder. I’m tired of riddles. I don’t give a damn about your sermons and philosophy."

The Elder took Kai’s words in complete stride. His expression remained as composed as ever, and only for a brief instant did his eyes flicker with a dim glow, like distant stars. He gave a slight nod, as if acknowledging Kai’s right to such bluntness.

"Very well… you seek directness, and I will give it to you. The three of us did indeed create life. It is our greatest work, and we remain proud of it to this day. Never," he emphasized the word, "have we wished for its destruction. We forged life by merging our three fundamental forces, achieving the pinnacle of creation possible for us."

The Elder straightened, and his form seemed even more monumental, as if he had become part of the very flow of time itself.

"But our curiosity was reckless. We made an irreversible mistake that changed the entire universe."

His voice lowered, carrying a faint trace of sorrow.

"Our mistake was not in creating life itself—but in failing to foresee the consequences. We realized too late that life, when given freedom and will, was not a natural part of existence… It became a source of chaos, one that threatened to unravel the very foundation of the universe."

Kai listened intently, his gaze cold, yet a flicker of intrigue stirred within his eyes.

"And by ‘foundation of the universe’, you, of course, mean yourselves, heh," Kai sneered. "So I was right? You were just afraid of losing your position?"

The Elder smiled faintly, but his expression remained serious.

"In order to understand why we came to this conclusion," he continued, "you must first learn about the beginning—about how this universe was born, about its first moments. Only then will you understand why we consider the creation of life to be our greatest mistake."

"As you can see, I’m in no hurry," Kai said, taking another sip.

The Elder of Time-Space nodded, accepting Kai’s response, and continued. His voice was deep and steady, flowing like a river.

"It all began from nothingness. There was no light, no darkness, no time, no space. Only primordial chaos—unrestrained and formless. We do not know why, but something changed. Within the chaos, the first laws emerged. Their appearance became the breaking point, shattering the infinity of the void."

He paused briefly, as if lost in memories of an era so distant that even he seemed to struggle to grasp it.

"The first three beings to gain consciousness… were us: myself, the Wanderer, and the Monk. It was not by choice or achievement. Each of us embodied a fundamental aspect of the universe—Time-Space, Luck, and Will. Everything that came afterward was not the work of the universe, but of our own hands."

Kai frowned slightly but remained silent. He already knew this. It seemed the Elder had indeed decided to keep his explanation brief, avoiding unnecessary details.

"But soon, we grew bored of merely studying ourselves. We wished to combine our powers—and by accident, we created life. We were overjoyed. The empty universe was suddenly filled with color."

The Elder paused, locking eyes with Kai.

"At first, life was simple and primitive. But over time, it grew, evolved, and began to create on its own. These new beings did not merely exist—they invented, built, and experimented. We were proud of what we had given to this world. We believed we had given it meaning."

The Elder’s eyes flickered with a dim light, yet now, instead of pride, there was a shadow of regret.

"But after countless eras, we began to notice changes. The universe, which had always been stable and predictable, started losing its balance. Space began to warp, fortune became erratic, and will—began to decay. The laws we had established started fracturing, giving birth to chaos. We did not weaken because of the emergence of new laws, but because the very foundation of the universe itself was breaking apart."

Kai listened intently, his eyes narrowing.

"This happened… because of us?" he asked.

The Elder nodded.

"No, Immortal Drunkard. This happened because of life itself. Its nature is foreign to the universe—because life was never meant to exist within it. Life began introducing its own laws, and the universe, originally built upon our principles, started to unravel. We saw its fabric thinning, its structure fraying at the seams."

The Elder lowered his gaze, his voice growing quieter.

"We realized we had made a mistake. We had created something that could destroy everything."

At that moment, the Great Monk of Will joined the conversation.

"The worst part," he continued, "was that we had no idea how to fix it. That is why we began to limit life artificially while we searched for an answer. We informed the Creator of Energy, the Eternal Spirit Mother, and the Heretical God… But they did not believe us."

"You already know what happened next. While we sought a way to correct our mistake—without destroying life itself—life was preparing for rebellion… We expected it. Even the chaos that war would bring would not have destroyed the universe; in fact, it would have bought us more time. That is why we did not stop the rebellion," the Monk explained honestly.

Yet, as he prepared to say more, his expression shifted. He let out a heavy sigh but continued.

"That was until we saw the Core of Being in the hands of the Creator of Energy. It was an artifact even we did not know existed, yet we immediately understood its nature… It was the very core of the universe itself—created before even our existence!"

"That was the moment life placed the universe on the brink of destruction! But at the same time… it was the opportunity we had been searching for! We realized that we finally had a way to fix everything!"

As soon as those words were spoken, Kai recalled the scene of the Sphere of Essence cracking and shattering during the battle between the Rebellion Army of Life and the Evil Gods.

Now, the entire situation appeared in an entirely different light.

"If the Sphere of Essence is literally the universe’s core… Then its destruction would have annihilated everything—not just life, but the gods as well!" The horrifying realization gripped Kai’s mind.

The past no longer seemed so black and white.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 970: Staggering Truth

Kai, lost in a whirlwind of thoughts, felt his emotions shifting rapidly. The fury that had once burned in his eyes, directed at the Evil Gods, began to fade, replaced by a complex mix of confusion and bitterness. His mind raced, every detail of what he had just heard struggling to find its place in this new, unsettling reality.

"So, in the struggle for survival, life nearly destroyed itself…" he thought, feeling a strange weight settle in his chest. He had always seen the Evil Gods as ruthless usurpers, seeking only to suppress and annihilate any expression of freedom. But their words—about imbalance, about the universe itself being at risk—made him hesitate. Perhaps their actions had not been driven by greed or the lust for power, but by fear… fear of complete annihilation.

Kai closed his eyes, recalling the scenes of the Ancient War. The image of the fractured and crumbling Sphere of Essence, snatched away by the Higher Triad at the last moment, stood vividly in his memory. Now, he saw the past from an entirely different perspective.

His hands instinctively clenched into fists, mirroring his inner turmoil. He hated feeling like a pawn, yet he could not ignore what he had just learned.

"The life that Kessia and I fought so desperately to protect… could it really have been the very thing that nearly doomed the universe? But then, how do we solve this? Does this mean life must disappear no matter what? Or are we doomed to be slaves forever?" he thought, weighing the possible outcomes.

If life were to rise up and destroy the Higher Triad, it would eventually grow so vast that it would completely disrupt the balance of the universe—dooming itself in the process. But keeping life restrained was no longer an option either. The Twins of Life and Death had already decided to rebel against the Triad, and the seal was already half-broken. It was only a matter of time before everything collapsed…

The Elder of Time-Space observed Kai closely, noting the subtle changes in his expression. His voice, laden with ageless wisdom, broke the silence.

"You are beginning to understand, aren’t you? You have always seen us as oppressors, but the truth is that we only sought to maintain order. We never sought to destroy life for our own gain. It was about protecting the universe from our own mistake."

Kai took a deep breath, struggling to process everything he had just heard. His inner voice, once so full of certainty, now felt distant—almost unrecognizable.

"You wanted to fix your mistake… but at the cost of us," he said evenly, though a slight tension underlined his words. "And tell me, how exactly am I supposed to accept that? How do you expect me to look at the past—the billions who died—while you stood aside as if everything was going according to plan?"

The Elder averted his gaze, as if the weight of those words pressed upon him as well.

"We do not seek to justify ourselves. We only want you to know the truth. You must understand—our actions were not driven by malice, but by necessity."

Kai felt an unbearable weight pressing down on him, as though the universe itself were trying to force him to his knees. With every truth he uncovered, he felt himself growing more isolated. "If all of this is true, then where does that leave me? Where is my choice in all of this? Where is my place in this endless chaos?" he asked himself, unable to find an answer.

He opened his eyes, a mix of regret and anger swirling within them. "If even the creators don’t know what’s right, then the answer must lie beyond their understanding. Or perhaps… there is no answer at all," he thought, reclaiming the steady confidence that had momentarily wavered.

"I assume you haven’t finished your story," Kai said calmly. "You mentioned that the events of the Ancient War weren’t just a catastrophe—but that you also saw it as salvation."

This question intrigued him deeply, yet a part of him feared the answer. He understood that this so-called "chance for salvation" was directly tied to the Sphere of Essence. And most likely, it would finally reveal how he had come to possess it. Kai both craved and dreaded the truth.

The Elder of Time-Space held a long pause before speaking again. It was as if he carefully weighed each word, knowing that each carried the weight of entire eras.

"You are right, Immortal Drunkard," he finally said, his voice resonating with an ancient, unyielding echo. "The Ancient War was a turning point—not just for us, but for the entire universe. When we saw the Creator of Energy wielding the Core of Being, we realized that its destruction was inevitable. It was never meant to be used as a weapon. Nor was it meant to be controlled by life. It was… a fragment of the universe’s very essence. It had no will, no consciousness—only the function of binding everything together and maintaining balance."

Kai listened in silence, yet every word, every resonance in the Elder’s voice seemed to stir something deep within him.

"We took a risk and burned an enormous portion of our power to wrench the Sphere from the hands of the Creator of Energy," the Elder continued, a faint trace of bitterness in his tone. "But that was only the beginning… because our plan required even greater sacrifices of our strength…"

The Elder raised his hand, and the space around them trembled, filling with shifting shadows and flickering echoes of the past. In those spectral visions, Kai saw three figures—the Elder, the Monk, and the Wanderer—standing in a circle around a black sphere hovering in the air. They radiated light, but it was slowly dimming, as if their very essence was being poured into this artifact.

"What we decided to do next… was an enormous risk. It required an unknown amount of time. More than that, we knew that if we spent such a vast portion of our power, we would not survive another rebellion from life. No… the universe wouldn’t survive it," the Elder said.

A cold gust of air swept through the hall, making Kai shiver. He looked at the Elder, and in his eyes, there was something more than just interest. It was a deep, almost unconscious connection to that moment.

"So that’s why you sealed life away," Kai said, surprised by how steady his own voice sounded.

"Yes," the Elder confirmed. "We created barriers, locking life within a few isolated worlds, dividing them according to clusters of laws. We needed to do this to buy time… for our plan."

"And what about the Twins of Life and Death?" Kai asked suddenly.

At that, the Monk of Will let out a deep sigh, his voice weighted with the burden of countless ages.

"Simply sealing life away without control could have led to its degradation and extinction—something we did not wish for. That is why we left a small boundary world, a place where the Twins could exert some influence while being unable to interact with life directly. We had no choice. After we put our plan into motion, the three of us fell into a deep slumber. Even now, we are far from our former strength."

Hearing this, Kai felt a strange mix of emotions… They had placed their faith in the very beings that now sought to destroy them. A crooked smile crossed his lips as he said:

"I don’t know what the Twins are planning for all living beings… but they’ve been preparing to break your seal and wage war against you for a long time now. Another one of your creations rising up to destroy its creator? Ironic."

To his surprise, the Wanderer of Fortune merely laughed and replied with carefree amusement:

"We know, ha-ha! But can we do anything about it?" He took another swig from his bottle. "Unfortunately, by sealing away all life and the Twins, we severed them from ourselves. We placed everything on a single gamble and are still waiting to see the outcome. If the Twins rise up and kill us… then that is simply the result of our choices."

"But as for their plans for all living beings…" For the first time, his expression darkened slightly. "Before the Ancient War began, they urged us to exterminate all life so the universe could regain its balance… I dare say, life is only useful to them now as a means to free themselves and kill us. And if that happens… then life itself will be next."

The Wanderer’s words, spoken with unsettling ease, struck Kai like a thunderclap. He suddenly grasped the full scale of the problem that he and the Rebellion Army of Life had been fighting to resolve—and it now seemed utterly hopeless.

"Damn it!" he cursed internally. "If the Eternal Spirit Mother decides to trust them…"

Kai recalled his suspicions about the Twins of Life and Death. They had always seemed too calculated, too cunning. And now, everything was falling into place—their true goals had nothing to do with supporting the Higher Triad, nor with protecting life.

"They hold deep hatred for both you and all living things…" Kai muttered, staring ahead. "But I still don’t understand what you fear. There are three of you, and your power is still formidable."

The Monk of Will shook his head and answered calmly:

"That is not the case. We are still weak and will not be able to fight for long. From what you’ve said, the Eternal Spirit Mother is still alive… If the Twins, the Mother, and an entire army of living beings rise against us—we will lose."

Those words threw Kai off balance. He stared at the Monk in disbelief, feeling a surge of anger rise in his chest. He hadn’t even realized how much he had begun to defend the Evil Gods—despite the fact that their actions had caused all of this in the first place. But on the other hand, without them, life wouldn’t have existed at all.

Yet amidst all this chaos, unanswered questions remained…

First, the Higher Triad had no desire to possess the Sphere of Essence.

Second, they were still waiting for the completion of a plan that had been set in motion since the time of the Ancient War and the sealing of the worlds.

Third, somehow, Kai himself was involved in all of this—and he still had no idea why. But the feeling that he was merely a tool in someone else’s hands had never felt clearer.

"Why am I here? I’m just a pawn in your game, aren’t I?" he asked sharply, his voice colder than he had intended.

The Wanderer raised his bottle and smirked slyly.

"A pawn? Ha-ha! My friend, you’re far from a pawn! If anyone here is playing by their own rules, it’s you," he said, taking another drink. "More than that—what happens next will be decided by you, because you…"

But before he could finish, the Elder of Time-Space let out a deliberate cough, cutting him off. He straightened his posture and spoke.

"Our plan was simple… yet impossibly complex. The universe was never meant to understand life or its nature. To change that, it needed to experience it firsthand. Only if the universe itself could internalize the concept of life—only then could eternal growth of living beings exist without causing imbalance."

"When the Core of Being fell into our hands, we knew we had to take the risk…"

At those words, something inside Kai trembled. A cold shiver ran through his body. His breath caught as a terrifying realization formed in his mind.

"You sent the Core of Being into the world of the living… You placed it inside me… and forced me to carry it through all of life?" His voice wavered with shock. "All of this… everything I have done, everything I have suffered—was it all, so the Universe could understand life?"

His own words sent chills down his spine. The weight of it crushed him. Had his struggles, his desperate search for truth, his thoughts on life and death—had all of it existed merely to teach the Sphere of Essence?

Clenching his fists, Kai’s eyes darted around as a single, tormenting question escaped his lips:

"But… why me?"

The Elder of Time-Space unexpectedly smiled, and within that smile was something warm—something uncharacteristic of a god. He shook his head slowly and replied:

"You still don’t understand… Your question makes no sense, because we did not choose you…"

"You and the Core of Being are one and the same! You are the Core of Being! Ha-ha!" the Wanderer of Fortune shouted gleefully.

"All of our remaining power, along with the fragmented remnants of the shattered Core of Being, was used to transform it into a living being," the Elder explained with a nod.

The Monk of Will inclined his head slightly and added:

"We did everything we could to find the most opportune point in time and space—somewhere in the future where you could survive and grow. But we never knew for certain where that point would be, or if we would succeed at all."

At that moment, the Wanderer burst into laughter once more, his voice ringing through the temple as he exclaimed:

"But now we see that we were right, ha-ha! The plan isn’t over yet—you’re still weak—but for the first time, the Universe has a chance to restore balance while preserving the freedom of all living beings!"

Kai froze, as if a bolt of lightning had ripped through his mind, paralyzing his entire body. His breath hitched, and his heart pounded violently, as if trying to tear itself free from his chest.

The Elder’s words, spoken with an icy clarity, shattered everything he had ever believed, turning his world upside down in an instant.

"I… the Sphere of Essence? I am the living embodiment of the Universe’s core?" The thought repeated in his mind, as if hoping that by simply processing it, the statement would dissolve into nothing. But reality only grew sharper, mercilessly filling his consciousness with the weight of the truth.

Kai felt his body grow heavy, as though an unfathomable burden had been placed upon him. He gripped his temples with both hands, struggling to hold onto the chaotic storm of thoughts tearing through his mind.

"No… This… this is impossible…" he whispered, barely aware he had spoken. His voice trembled, like the taut strings of an instrument stretched to its breaking point. "I… I’m just a person. I lived, I suffered, I endured… like anyone else."

His gaze flickered between the faces of the Higher Triad, and in each one, he saw a different shade of calm certainty, a quiet conviction that only deepened the crushing sense of his own insignificance.

The Monk of Will regarded him steadily, his eyes filled with unwavering resolve.

"You are right, and you do not contradict the truth," he said. "The life you have lived, the path you have walked—it is all real. Your choices, your suffering, your victories—they made you who you are. If you have become someone who can change the fate of the universe, then that is the result of your own will. You alone have the power to introduce true understanding of life into the Universe and restore the balance we disrupted billions of years ago."

The Wanderer smiled, but this time, there was less mischief in his expression—more understanding.

"We only found the most favorable point for you to begin. Everything else… was you, ha-ha! But let’s be honest, the chance of success was almost nonexistent. Even we couldn’t predict who you would become—or if you would even survive at all."

Those words seemed to pierce through the veil of horror clouding Kai’s mind, stripping everything away until only the raw truth remained. He buried his head in his hands, his breaths coming in uneven gasps.

In that moment, he no longer looked like a mighty cultivator or the embodiment of the Core of the Universe.

He looked like a man—just a man—desperately trying to find solid ground in a world where everything he had once known had just crumbled to dust.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 971: Acceptance

Kai remained silent, closing his eyes. His thoughts scattered through the vast space of his consciousness, like shards of a broken mirror reflecting every part of his journey. It felt as though he was standing before that mirror, gazing into an endless kaleidoscope of his life, where every event, every decision, and every struggle now appeared in a different light.

"I have experienced so much… Family bonds with Grandpa Mo, friendship, hardship, bitterness, love, and even the brink of death," he thought. Everything he had endured—the pain, the joy, the thirst for power and truth—now carried a new meaning. It was as if, through the shock and disbelief, he had been granted sudden enlightenment.

"The Sphere of Essence…" The thought echoed in his mind, and his heart seemed to stop. Fragments of memories surfaced—his endless attempts to understand its nature, to perceive it as something tangible—never realizing that it had been him all along. The Sphere was not something external, but his very being.

His emotions wavered between despair and awe. He struggled to comprehend how he could possibly continue living with this revelation. His existence no longer fit within the confines of life and death.

"So, the Higher Triad merely infused their power into the Sphere of Essence and sent it to the most favorable point in time and space?" Kai pondered. "That means the Sphere ended up in a lower world, camouflaging itself as the first intelligent being it encountered? That’s why I was born as a human, gaining consciousness?"

At that moment, Kai recalled the stories from his orphanage. Matron Frida used to tell how, on the day he was found, a single bolt of thunder split the sky on an otherwise clear and cloudless day. Now, the reason was clear—that was the moment the Sphere of Essence tore through space, transforming into an infant. Or rather, it was the previous, lifeless form of Kai shattering through existence, beginning a new path—as a living being.

It also explained why, since childhood, Kai had always been different from the other children. He had never truly belonged to that world—too calm, too perceptive, too composed, as though he had been an adult trapped in a child’s body. It was because the very concept of life, the understanding of living beings, had been alien to him. Only by enduring countless trials and tribulations did he slowly gather meaning, piecing together his own identity.

More than that, it made sense why Kai had visions of the distant past. It was never the Sphere showing them to him—they were his own memories, fragments of his previous form.

"No wonder, at the start of my journey, I was granted so much… Grandpa Mo and the Invisible King's Torture Technique, Kessia and the lineage of the Heretical God, the Sovereign of Inevitable Ruin and his legacy… The Higher Triad truly did find the most suitable point for my development," Kai continued to reevaluate his path.

He gripped his hair tightly, desperately trying to contain the chaos of his thoughts. The weight of his role pressed upon him like never before. Before this revelation, he had seen himself as the one who would help overthrow the tyranny of the Evil Gods. But now… now those same "Evil Gods" wanted him to fix their mistakes and restore balance to the Universe. Every fiber of his being screamed for time—time to process, time to breathe.

The gods seated around him remained silent. Their faces were composed, exuding a profound tranquility. They understood that any words spoken now would be meaningless. The greatest truth revealed to Kai demanded solitude and reflection.

For a long time, Kai sat in silence, lost in thought, attempting to structure his mind and tame the storm within his consciousness. Only after an entire hour had passed did he finally raise his gaze and speak, his voice laced with steel:

"Was I a pawn in your hands? I demand an honest answer! No—I deserve one!" His eyes burned with a mixture of fury and resolve. It was clear that, to him, this question was of paramount importance.

The Elder of Time-Space held his gaze, his expression heavy with the weight of countless ages. He seemed to consider his words carefully, as if trying to temper the fire within Kai before speaking:

"Your path was never predetermined by us. Even I, who governs the Law of Space-Time, am not omnipotent. I cannot manipulate the future on a grand scale, nor can I rewrite the past. The Universe has its own flow, its rivers crossing countless probabilities, and even we—gods—are incapable of fully controlling them. All we could do was glimpse the distant outlines of possibilities, searching for the faintest silhouette of a place where your fate might unfold in the most favorable way."

He rose from his throne, taking a single step forward. His voice grew firmer, charged with unwavering certainty.

"When we made the decision to grant the Core of Being life, we knew we were stepping into the unknown. It was our only chance to correct the imbalance we ourselves had created. I could barely make out a blurred, distant image in the fabric of time—a place where the conditions for your growth could align."

The Elder turned his gaze to the Wanderer of Fortune, who squinted slightly, a sly smile playing on his lips as he added:

"And I calculated probabilities—as best as I could in the midst of chaos. My power doesn’t grant absolute clarity, but I managed to identify the paths where the chances of success were even slightly higher. It wasn’t a guarantee—it was nothing more than a gamble, a desperate attempt to tip the scales. One wrong move, and it would have meant the end. Not just for us… but for the entire universe."

The Monk of Will, who had remained silent until now, nodded and added:

"I poured all my strength into ensuring that your past incarnation gained the will to become—so that you, the embodiment of the Core of Being, could come to know yourself through emotions, through struggle, through the essence of life itself. Only in this way could you develop the will that would serve as the bridge between you and the world. Without it, you would have remained a voiceless, unconscious observer."

His voice was calm, yet it carried a profound, immeasurable power. He paused, allowing Kai to absorb the revelation before continuing:

"But even with all our efforts, we had no certainty as to when or where you would appear. When the Core tore through the fabric of reality and became you, you were little more than an ordinary mortal child. Any random misfortune could have ended your path. Everything that happened after your rebirth—every trial, every hardship—was a consequence of your choices, your character, and your philosophy, forged as a living being."

The Elder of Time-Space spoke again, his voice now carrying a rare gentleness:

"We gave you a chance. The rest was your doing. Every decision, every obstacle you overcame made you who you are. A pawn? No, Immortal Drunkard, you are no pawn. Your fate has always been in your hands… And now, you have come far enough to grasp the true meaning of that phrase. Your fate is the fate of the universe itself. It is you who will decide what comes next."

Kai sat motionless, his breath growing heavier. The gods’ words echoed through his mind. The fury inside him had begun to fade, and in its place, something else took root—relief, even a flicker of joy. As impossible as all of this seemed, Kai felt alive. He knew his destiny was his own to shape. It was critical to hold onto that understanding, to believe that this truth was real—and not just another illusion.

The hall fell into silence once more. But it lasted only a minute. It was as if Kai needed those last few seconds to put his thoughts into order.

Then, he suddenly lifted his head. A fierce, unyielding light ignited in his eyes. He slowly looked around at the Higher Triad, as if letting them feel the solidity of his resolve. His voice rang out loud and clear, shattering the heavy stillness of the chamber:

"I am Kai! I am the grandson of Old Mo—the man of flesh and blood who became my teacher and trained me in the martial arts! I am the Immortal Drunkard, who earned this title by outdrinking an elder in the mortal world! And no matter who I was in the past, that does not change who I have become! I am a living being, and my heart belongs not only to myself but also to the woman I love—Kessia! My will, my emotions, my actions—those define me. Not what was once placed inside me!"

His words fell like hammer blows, striking against the veil of uncertainty. Kai rose to his full height, his presence radiating a force that could have bent even the stars to his will.

"You chose to take a risk and created me… But my existence is the result of my choices and my battles. No one has the right to dictate who I should be. I am Kai—a man who has walked his own path. And if my fate is truly tied to the universe, then I will determine its outcome as I see fit!"

Kai’s voice echoed through the hall, and the silence that followed was deafening. The expressions of the gods shifted. A wide, approving grin spread across the Wanderer of Fortune’s face.

"Hah! That’s the answer we’ve been waiting to hear for millions of years!" he exclaimed gleefully, clapping his hands. "The universe is empty and thoughtless, you say? Then why does life thrive at its peak?! You’re right, Immortal Drunkard. This is how it should be. From this moment forward, only you will decide how to proceed!"

The Monk of Will gave an approving nod, his gaze carrying a quiet, almost parental pride.

"It seems my power was not wasted. Your will is unshakable, Kai—and that is what truly matters."

The Elder of Time-Space clasped his hands behind his back, observing Kai with quiet scrutiny. His expression remained composed, but for a brief moment, warmth flickered in his ancient eyes.

"This is the answer we expected," he murmured, though there was more admiration in his tone than in the others. "It does not matter who you once were. What matters is who you have become."

After a brief pause, the Elder added, as if anticipating Kai’s next question:

"We will help you understand the full extent of your power and reclaim your primordial strength. What you do after that… will be your decision. We will accept any outcome—even one where you choose to devour us or to erase all life."

Kai felt the tension in the air dissolve, leaving behind an odd sense of peace. The gods did not resist his words—on the contrary, they had merely been waiting for him to realize his own freedom of choice. This moment was a turning point—not just for Kai, but for the gods themselves.

Yet, the next words from the Wanderer of Fortune somewhat dampened the gravity of the moment, as he grinned and said:

"It’s still too early for grand speeches, haha! Restoring Kai’s true strength will take time—and it will require an infusion of our own power. If the Twins of Life and Death break free before that happens, we’re all dead. And then no one will have to worry about the fate of the universe—because the Twins will decide it for us."

The Elder of Time-Space and the Monk of Will merely nodded in silent agreement. It was clear that the statement was more for Kai’s sake than their own. But before Kai could respond, the Wanderer of Fortune let out another laugh and added:

"But that won’t be happening today or tomorrow! And honestly? I’d much rather drink with you first and hear about your journey as a living man! I think we have time for that—if you don’t mind, of course, ha-ha!"

Kai, momentarily caught off guard by the Wanderer’s sudden lightheartedness, hesitated for only a moment. Then, his face broke into a smile—a warm, genuine smile, free of the heavy burdens of before.

"Why not?" Kai said, lifting his gaze to the Higher Triad. His voice was steady, confident, yet tinged with a hint of relief. "Too much has been thrown at me at once. I need time to regain a clear mind. I think right now… I really do need a distraction."

"But!" Kai added firmly. "I also want to hear your story. If I’m going to carry the burden of the universe’s fate, then I need to know its history in full detail. I want to understand you better and grasp why everything has led to this moment."

The Wanderer of Fortune burst into laughter, slapping his thigh. With a wave of his hand, several barrels of alcohol materialized in the air, along with a feast of various dishes. It seemed that, of the three supreme gods, he was the one who had embraced life the most—indulging in its pleasures and taking delight in its creations. One could almost mistake him for a master cultivator of the highest level rather than a god.

"Now that’s what I like to hear! Ha-ha! That’s exactly how it should be, Immortal Drunkard!"

The Elder and the Monk, in contrast, simply smiled and nodded in quiet approval.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 972: Freedom or Fate?

Kai drank and listened to the Higher Triad’s stories, feeling his own memories rising to the surface with striking clarity. The past, which once seemed like a chaotic collection of events, now took on a sense of cohesion. He began to see purpose in his journey—not one dictated by the gods, but rather by the universe itself, its endless game of probabilities and choices. And the strangest part of it all? He was, in essence, the very core of that universe.

The Elder of Time-Space, arms crossed over his chest, spoke of the ancient eras when the universe was young and unburdened by the laws that now governed it. His voice was like the whisper of wind through an ancient grove, transporting them all to the moments of world-formation and the birth of the first colossal teraliths.

The Monk of Will, on the other hand, was brief and precise, his words carrying an unshakable certainty. His accounts only reinforced the Elder’s words. Kai immediately understood that these two gods had spent far more time in isolation, observing from afar. They had rarely interfered with the affairs of the living.

The Wanderer of Fortune was entirely different. During the ages when the Higher Triad still had access to the living realms, he had constantly taken mortal forms, involving himself in the affairs of the world. He recounted how, time and again, he aided mortals—not out of emotion, but for the thrill of it. He threw himself into all manner of entanglements, disguising himself as a mere human, taking lovers, making friends, even gathering enemies. Of course, for him, it was all just a game—no mortal could so much as pluck a single hair from his head.

It was then that Kai understood why only he and the Wanderer were drinking and eating. The Elder and the Monk never touched the alcohol or food, as if such things had become completely foreign to them.

Only when the gods had finished their stories did Kai begin to share his own memories. He spoke of how Frida had found him as a child in an orphanage on the outskirts of Darlik. He recalled the days spent playing with other children, the moments of solitude when he would gaze at the mountains, trying to understand his place in the world and why he felt so different from others.

His story grew more vivid as he described his first steps on the path of cultivation. He spoke of meeting Grandpa Mo, who became his first mentor and filled the void of family. It was through him that Kai grasped the fundamentals of strength—not merely as a means of survival, but as a force to shape the world.

He remembered the battles in the Border Beast City, where he first tasted true danger, and the victories that tempered his spirit. Kai recounted how he advanced step by step through the stages of cultivation, facing unimaginable trials. His journey was filled with moments of despair when death was mere breaths away, and triumphs when he overcame foes who once seemed invincible.

He did not shy away from speaking about love and the bitterness of loss. He described his emotions and thoughts during key moments, reflecting on how they forced him to question the very nature of existence.

The three gods listened in silence, each lost in their own thoughts. It was as if, through Kai’s story, they saw the realization of their desperate and reckless plan. And the further Kai delved into his past, the clearer it became—he was not merely their creation. His path, with all its rises and falls, was utterly unique.

At some point, Kai paused, seemingly deep in thought, before adding:

"I’ve often pondered fate and free will… and now I feel that both concepts are flawed. There is something in between, but I still can’t define it," he said, falling silent for a brief moment. "But I am certain of one thing—I was never a pawn, and my fate was never predetermined."

His words hung in the air, heavy with conviction. The Wanderer of Fortune merely laughed and replied:

"From my perspective, the universe is chaos governed by probabilities. Some things have a higher chance, others lower. But even when you bet on a near-certain outcome, there’s always a chance of failure. A sequence of choices with the highest probability of success can be mistaken for fate. But you can always place a different bet—and that can change everything."

The Wanderer laughed heartily, tilting his head back before refilling his cup, as if punctuating his words with the gesture. His laughter was genuine, full, and warm, but beneath that lightheartedness lay an unsettling depth.

"You have no idea, Kai," he continued, his eyes gleaming. "That delicate thread between fate and free will is thinner than you think. Even now, as you sit here, confident in your path, I could offer you a deal that would change everything."

He leaned forward, his smile turning sharper, his voice carrying a playful but unmistakable weight.

"I could give you my essence. Yes, right now, you could consume me. The Law of Luck—its nature, its meaning. It would make you something… new," he said, narrowing his eyes as he studied Kai’s reaction.

The Elder of Time-Space and the Monk of Will exchanged brief glances but remained silent, as if knowing that trying to stop the Wanderer was pointless. The gambling nature of this god was undeniable.

"Sounds tempting, doesn’t it?" the Wanderer continued, taking a deep sip. "And yet, the chances of you accepting are almost nonexistent. But not zero. And that’s the beauty of it. I play with probabilities, Kai. I understand their nature. Every choice, every decision—it’s like rolling a die with an infinite number of sides. Even the most improbable face can land upright. For example, you could say yes."

He suddenly tossed his cup aside and rose to his feet. His figure, which had seemed carefree just moments ago, now radiated an unfamiliar grandeur. The very air in the hall seemed to tremble with latent power.

"But what if you took my essence right now? Everything would change. Even we three cannot predict what would happen."

His eyes gleamed with the thrill of uncertainty as he continued:

"But there’s another side to it. Maybe it would lead to your death—and the death of the entire universe. Or perhaps it would open doors to something even the Higher Triad has never been able to comprehend. You see, that is the essence of Luck: you can never be certain of the outcome. Not even I can."

He spread his arms wide, as if inviting Kai to consider.

"And you get to decide. Here and now. Is the tiniest chance of success worth risking everything? You’ve already seen how the universe works—how a single decision, made in the span of a heartbeat, can lead to the greatest triumph or the most terrible catastrophe."

The Wanderer took a step closer, his voice softer now, yet carrying an inexplicable weight:

"What will you choose, Kai? A chance that could change everything? Or a refusal that keeps the world as it is? And remember—whatever choice you make, it’s still part of the game. Even refusing to play is a move in the game."

Kai felt time itself freeze. The Wanderer’s question wasn’t just a challenge. It was, perhaps, the most difficult decision he had ever faced.

Yet, Kai only laughed and calmly replied:

"I don’t like this plan. The previous one was much better, ha-ha," he said, pausing before continuing. "If, for some reason, we don’t restore my true power in time and the Twins break free… then we can reconsider your offer."

The Wanderer of Fortune looked at Kai with a wide grin and an amused expression, as if this answer delighted him more than any other. Suddenly, he laughed again—this time lighter, almost genuinely entertained.

"Perfect, Kai!" he declared, slapping his knee. "You chose the path that felt right to you. A higher chance of success? Perhaps. But isn’t that what we’re all doing in this endless game of probabilities?"

His imposing figure softened once more. With casual ease, the Wanderer settled back into his seat, took his cup, and filled it with wine again. It was as if nothing had happened at all—as if, for a brief moment, he hadn’t held the fate of the universe in his hands.

"You think you made a free choice? Perhaps you did. But, Kai, I only wanted to show you how illusory both freedom and fate truly are. You chose what seemed the most reasonable, the most likely path to success. And there’s nothing wrong with that. Just understand—your decision is still part of the same game the entire universe plays," his eyes gleamed again, but now with a warmth rather than mystery.

He took a sip of his wine, leaning back against his throne, and continued, now in a more relaxed tone:

"Fate and free will don’t exist in the way most believe. They are merely variables, governed by probability. And you chose the path that seemed the least risky. That is your true freedom. But don’t forget—freedom is always bound by the chances given to you, which is, in a way, just another form of fate."

The Elder of Time-Space and the Monk of Will nodded approvingly. It seemed they both understood the deeper meaning behind these words. Throughout Kai’s journey, the theme of freedom and his place in the universe had been ever-present. The God of Luck had simply wanted to dismantle those thoughts—to show that they were, in truth, meaningless.

Kai felt the tension in his chest begin to ease. The Wanderer’s words, strange and paradoxical, gave him an unexpected sense of peace. The constant pondering of fate and free will, which had plagued him for so long, suddenly felt much less important. Perhaps, in the end, the only real difference was how a person chose to move forward.

Kai raised his cup and, with a slight smirk, said:

"Then, to luck, Wanderer. And to the fact that it plays with us in this endless game."

The Wanderer laughed heartily, raising his cup in return.

"Exactly, Kai! To the game!"

At that very moment, in a secluded corner of the Region of Spirit Domination, an atmosphere entirely opposite to the one in the Higher Triad’s hall reigned.

There, in the depths of the Eternal Temple of Souls, within a sealed chamber inaccessible even to the highest cultivators, sat the Eternal Spirit Mother.

Her figure was shrouded in a violet glow that pulsed around her pavilion. This was a place of absolute silence, where even breathing seemed subdued. Before her floated a black sphere—Kai’s cultivation core, the one she had personally torn from him.

Yet, her posture was far from regal. She sat with her arms wrapped around her knees, her fingers digging into her skin with a grip so tight it seemed painful. Her face, once a mask of boundless serenity and confidence, was twisted with a shadow of horror. Her eyes had lost their luster, dimming as though her very essence was fading.

"This is impossible…" she whispered, barely audible, as if the very words caused her physical pain. "Could I have been mistaken…?"

Her gaze was fixed on the sphere, but deep within her eyes, a struggle raged. It was as if she both wanted to turn away and yet could not allow herself to do so. This was the face of a being accustomed to absolute certainty and control, now confronted with an unfathomable threat.

The Mother was certain—this was no mere artifact, no simple tool. It was the manifestation of something far more ancient than even the Eternal Spirit Mother herself, older than her temple. This was the Core of Being!

"I cannot sustain it, and the laws contained within will eventually dissipate…" she whispered again, her voice trembling as though speaking the words drained the last remnants of her strength. "If I fail… I must at least save them…"

She raised her hand, and a faint glow emanating from her fingertips reached toward the sphere. But the light flickered and died instantly, as if the sphere refused to absorb her spirit. The Mother closed her eyes, her breathing becoming shallow, unsteady. She could no longer conceal the fear tightening its grip on her mind.

She understood—the coming storm was now inevitable. If she had been wrong, if she had killed Kai in vain, then the plan had to change immediately.

"The Twins of Life and Death undoubtedly seek to destroy the Higher Triad… But I cannot trust them completely," she said, clenching her fists. "If I do not obtain the power of the Core of Being within the next few centuries… I will have to create a forgery, at least to bluff! Without the power of the Immortal Drunkard, I will not be able to endlessly reinforce the crumbling seal. The Twins will break free sooner or later, and it is far better that they see me as a dangerous ally rather than a subordinate…"

The deep, lingering fear refused to leave her. The Eternal Mother knew that at this very moment, the universe itself was fracturing at the seams, and soon, its inhabitants would face a great catastrophe—one that could not be stopped.

But then, an idea crept into her mind. An idea so terrifying, so dangerous, that even she hesitated… Yet, her eyes gleamed with something dark, something almost… unhinged.

"Or perhaps… I could resort to the forbidden techniques and attempt…"

The moment the words left her lips, she shook her head violently, as if trying to rid herself of such thoughts. Clenching her fists, she declared with unwavering resolve:

"There is still time! I will only consider that if I have no other options!"

With those words, she once again touched the sphere and resumed her study of it.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 973: Law of Essence

As the masters prepared for the coming war against the Evil Gods and the Eternal Spirit Mother wrestled with her next move, events unfolding in the ancient corners of the universe stood in stark contrast. A void of stillness and serenity…

Kai, slightly intoxicated by the warmth of conversation and the rich taste of the wine, leaned back into his chair. The Higher Triad continued their stories, but their tone had grown more relaxed. The Wanderer of Fortune poured another round, flashing Kai a knowing grin, while the Monk of Will, ever reserved, allowed himself a faint but genuine smile, as if momentarily shedding his usual stern demeanor.

The Elder of Time-Space concluded another tale—this one about their first encounters with the Creator of Energy, the Heretical God, and the Eternal Spirit Mother. He fell silent, nodding toward Kai, as if waiting for his thoughts.

Kai reached for his cup, took a small sip, and considered all he had just heard. His gaze sharpened, his brows knitting slightly. A strong, unshakable desire stirred within him—an urge to know what lay ahead.

"I appreciate all that you've shared," he began, his voice calm yet carrying an edge of challenge. "But there’s still one important question we haven’t discussed…"

He paused for a moment, letting his words settle in the air.

"How do I reclaim what was once mine? My power. The power of the Core of Being."

The air in the chamber shifted. The carefree atmosphere dissipated, giving way to something solemn, almost tangible. The Wanderer of Fortune stopped juggling his cup, his eyes gleaming with intrigue. The Monk of Will straightened, folding his hands in silent contemplation. The Elder of Time-Space let out a slow, measured breath, as if accepting the inevitability of this conversation.

"Ha!" The first to speak was the Wanderer, slapping a hand against his knee. "That’s your nature, alright! We barely had time to enjoy the conversation, and you’re already eager to get down to business!"

He rose, circling behind Kai’s throne, looking down at him with a grin that bordered on predatory.

"You want to reclaim your power? And who said we even know how to make that happen?"

The Monk of Will nodded, his deep, steady voice carrying the weight of rolling thunder:

"As the Core of Being, you were in our hands for only a brief time… We can guide you through the process, but the path to your true power is yours to find. I believe that if the three of us pour our strength into you, giving you the time and means to comprehend yourself—you will succeed."

The Elder of Time-Space smiled faintly, though his eyes held nothing but grave sincerity.

"I don’t know how to explain it properly… But you must come to understand the law that existed even before our birth. The law that permeates the universe itself and serves as its core. We call it, tentatively, the Law of Being… The principle that underlies all things, the foundation of reality itself."

Kai remained silent, feeling a surge of ancient energies brush against his mind, like echoes of long-forgotten truths pushing through the veil of his consciousness. He glanced down at his cup, and for the briefest moment, his reflection wavered—turning into something foreign, something boundless.

"I’d rather call it the Law of Essence," he murmured. "Will I still be myself… or become something else entirely? After all, there’s someone waiting for me in the living world—someone I want to spend eternity with."

The Wanderer of Fortune laughed, as if the question itself amused him.

"No one knows the answer. But as I told you before—even refusing to play the game is a form of playing it. If you choose to leave things as they are, we won’t stop you. Creating life—that was our sin. If it leads to the universe’s destruction, so be it."

That answer did little to ease Kai’s mind. If he refused to act, the Twins would break free, annihilate the Higher Triad, and then life itself. In that case, he would never see Kessia again.

"Heh…" Kai suddenly chuckled. "Doesn’t matter—I’ll see this through! I’ve always sought the pinnacle of power. And now… now I actually have the chance to reach it."

A smirk crossed his face, and after a brief moment of contemplation, he added with unshakable determination:

"I suppose, in times like these, you have to forget about the fate of the universe—and about yourself, for that matter. If I can reclaim that fundamental power you speak of, then there’s a chance for the future. If not… so be it. At the very least, I want to see Kessia one last time."

"I’m done thinking—it’s time to act!"

As he spoke, something ancient flickered to life within his eyes. The Eyes of Essence ignited, and strange sigils began to form in his pupils.

The moment Kai’s eyes blazed with those ancient inscriptions, the air around him began to tremble. A faint ripple spread through the space, as if the very fabric of reality yielded to an unseen force. The Higher Triad fell silent, their expressions a mixture of admiration, expectation, and caution.

Something within Kai had begun to awaken. It was more than just energy, more than spirit or flesh—more than mere power. It was an overwhelming sense of infinity, as if he and the universe itself had begun to merge. All of his past achievements, struggles, sacrifices, and victories now seemed like mere fragments in a grander mosaic of existence.

He felt a fire ignite within his chest, spreading through every fiber of his being. The power he once perceived as something external—the Sphere of Essence, hidden somewhere within him—no longer felt separate. It was his very nature. The veil that had once kept him from the truth had finally fallen away, exposing the raw essence of his existence.

Slowly, Kai rose to his feet. His movements were calm, yet each step carried an undeniable weight of power. The glow in his eyes intensified, the inscriptions shifting, changing from one symbol to another. These were not mere markings—they were the very language of creation itself, the whisper of primordial laws that no one could fully comprehend.

"So, the Law of Essence," he said, and his voice echoed through the hall.

At that moment, the usually carefree Wanderer of Fortune gave a half-mocking bow, yet even in his manner, the usual lightness was absent.

"Oooh… Something has already changed in you…" he murmured. "You know, the Law of Essence even sounds better, ha-ha," he joked.

The Monk of Will gazed at Kai, and in his eyes, there was respect.

"By understanding your essence, you have begun to remember. You are starting to become what you once were," he said. "But this will not be a return—it will be a rebirth. You must not only reclaim your former power but also balance it with your new, living essence. Only then can the universe continue to exist in the future."

The Elder of Time-Space stepped forward, his voice soft yet weighty:

"We have waited far too long to begin the final phase of our plan. No, not even that… Until recently, we did not even know if we would ever have the chance to carry it out or whether the being that the Core of Being had reincarnated into had survived," he admitted honestly. "If you are ready to begin, we will do everything in our power!" he declared firmly.

Kai lowered his gaze to his hands, which were now covered in patterns invisible to others—faint echoes of the same sigils that had appeared in his eyes. Even the three gods could not see them, though they could feel the divine aura emanating from him. Kai sensed the power of Essence interacting with his body, changing not only his physical form but the very foundation of his existence.

In that moment, he realized that he had become something greater than merely a man, a cultivator, or even the Core of Being itself. He had become the living embodiment of the Law of Essence, an inseparable part of creation. If he could reclaim his former power and merge it with the concept of life itself… he would lead the universe into a new era, ending the conflict that had been tearing it apart for hundreds of millions of years.

Yet with this realization came an unsettling feeling—something akin to a voice inside his mind. A voice that belonged to no one present. It was as if he was speaking to himself, yet he was not in control of these thoughts.

"Am I ready, you ask?" Kai repeated. "Not long ago, I was ready to seize the Law of Flesh, and then the Law of Energy! I was prepared to fight you all with my own hands, heh-heh. But things took such a strange turn…"

As he spoke, Kai rolled his neck, stretching, then declared with unwavering resolve:

"Let the future living masters of the new universe claim those laws, where they will no longer be restricted. As for me, I will reclaim what is mine—the Law of Essence!"

The moment the words left Kai’s lips, something seemed to shift in the air. The Higher Triad, as if ignited by an internal fire that had smoldered within them for millions of years, finally saw their moment arrive. This was the culmination of everything they had gambled upon: the fate of all living beings, the destiny of the universe—even their own existence.

The Wanderer of Fortune's eyes sparkled with exhilaration, and his voice was light yet filled with resolve:

"We’ve spent too long sitting idly, tossing dice and hoping the right number would come up. Now it’s time to act!"

He turned to the others, his grin sharpening.

"Well then, are we ready for the final game?"

The Monk of Will, folding his arms over his chest, nodded. His voice rang out, firm as the strike of a war drum:

"Let our strength guide you, Kai. We must travel to the primordial reaches of the universe, where you can immerse yourself in your natural element. The places where the concentration of primordial chaos is strongest."

The Elder of Time-Space, his gaze fixed on Kai as if seeing straight through to his core, added:

"We will create something akin to a cocoon for you. I will distort time within it so that it flows much faster inside. This way, we can gain an advantage, buying time before the Twins shatter the seal and march to war against us."

"Moreover, the primordial chaos and the merging of our three forces will recreate an environment closest to the birth of the universe itself. The rest… is in your hands."

Kai felt the weight of their words fueling the fire within him. He could sense how each god before him was not merely a being, but an embodiment of their own laws. From the Wanderer emanated the energy of luck and probability, capable of conjuring anything. The Monk of Will filled the space with an overwhelming sense of order and determination. And the Elder of Time-Space seemed to bend reality itself, as if preparing to seal this moment into eternity.

"Then what are we waiting for?" Kai asked, his voice steady, his eyes blazing with resolve. "Let’s go!"

The Higher Triad nodded in unison, their movements as synchronized as if they had been preordained. The Elder of Time-Space clapped his hands together, and the space around them began to distort. Light and darkness swirled into a vortex of energy, coalescing until a massive portal opened before them.

"We are counting on you, Kai. The entire universe is counting on you… even if it doesn’t realize it yet," the Elder of Time-Space said before stepping into the portal.

Kai followed without hesitation, with the others right behind him, vanishing into the whirling storm of spacetime.

Now, only one question remained—who would reach their goal first?

Kai… or the Twins of Life and Death?

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 974: Aid of the Gods

Stepping through the portal was both swift and seamless, as if they had been swallowed by infinity itself. In the next instant, Kai felt the temple vanish behind him, replaced by the boundless void of the starry expanse. Yet, somehow, it felt even emptier than before…

A swirling gray mist coiled through the space, enveloping everything in an unfathomable alien stillness. The world around him seemed to have frozen in absolute silence, broken only by the faint whisper of the tiniest particles drifting through the air.

"There aren’t even any stars… We must have traveled incredibly far," Kai thought, scanning his surroundings.

He activated the Eyes of Essence, his pupils flashing as ancient sigils illuminated his gaze. Fundamental inscriptions—the most basic building blocks of existence—floated through the void, creating the illusion of structure within the chaos. There were no established laws, not even a trace of formed principles.

Yet, for some reason, Kai felt an innate resonance with this place. It was as if he had returned home—somewhere familiar, somewhere he belonged.

"It’s… so empty here," Kai’s voice sounded strangely muffled, as if his words were being swallowed by the void itself.

"This is a place where the known laws do not apply," the Elder of Time-Space finally spoke. "There is no ordered time, no luck, not even will. Only existence in its purest, most primordial form."

Kai frowned slightly and reached out into the air, watching as the sigils swirled around his palm. He could feel them responding to his presence, producing something akin to a melody—an ancient harmony that resonated with the vast emptiness surrounding them.

"Where does this emptiness end?" he mused aloud.

"Nowhere," the Elder of Time-Space replied. "The universe is closed within itself. Right now, we are at the farthest point from its center."

"Closed within itself? What do you mean?" Kai asked thoughtfully.

"Imagine the universe as a sphere. If you continue traveling into the void, eventually, you will find yourself back at the opposite end of the sphere. Space is curved in such a way that by moving away from the center, you inevitably return to it. And this isn’t due to any law—it is simply the nature of the universe itself."

Kai merely nodded, deciding not to dwell on such abstract concepts. The only thing he found amusing was the shape of the universe. If it was spherical, it was no surprise that its core had also taken the form of a sphere.

"This place feels familiar… I’ve been here before," he murmured, sensing the faint echoes of forgotten memories.

"Most likely, this is where you were born," the Monk of Will responded. "This is where we begin the ritual of your rebirth."

Kai knew, deep inside, that these words were true, yet the thought was still difficult to accept.

"First, you need to focus," the Elder of Time-Space instructed, his voice soft yet powerful, resonating through the void and causing the very fabric of space to tremble. "Close your eyes and turn your mind inward. Recall the images that do not belong to your living body—the ones that belong to your past incarnation. These memories may be vague, barely distinguishable, but they have always been a part of you."

The Monk of Will nodded, adding with quiet authority:

"Feel the elemental energy around you. Let it flow into you and nourish you. This place will reveal your true essence."

Kai gave a silent nod. Pushing aside all distractions, he slowly sank into a lotus position. His movements were unhurried but carried the weight of certainty. He closed his eyes, his breathing growing faint. The gray void around him seemed to pause in anticipation, responding to the awakening presence within him.

The moment Kai fully immersed himself in focus, his body began to radiate a strange aura. The hidden sigils within his Eyes of Essence flickered, then slowly dissolved into his body. At that instant, the swirling gray mist surrounding them surged into motion, spiraling gently as if obeying an unseen force.

The mist began to converge upon him, its movement barely perceptible at first but growing more defined with every second. The fundamental sigils in the void also stirred, drifting toward him in intricate, rhythmic patterns—divine and precise, as if forming the foundation of existence itself.

The Wanderer of Fortune, who had been observing with his usual playful smirk, suddenly froze. His smile vanished. Even he, the master of probability and chaos, could not hide his astonishment at what was unfolding. The Monk of Will bowed his head slightly, as if paying silent tribute to the force awakening within Kai, while the Elder of Time-Space stood motionless, his gaze locked on Kai as if witnessing something beyond even his understanding.

The process was slow, yet there was something undeniably ancient, almost sacred about it. The mist and sigils wove themselves into Kai’s form, as if returning to their rightful owner. With each wisp of mist that merged into him, his very essence grew brighter. An invisible force enveloped his being, altering not just his internal energy but his very presence in space.

At a certain point, it seemed as though Kai had ceased to be material. His body blurred at the edges, merging with the streams of energy, becoming an inseparable part of the void itself. The space around him quivered, as if even the air itself responded to his presence, bending to his will.

"I must remember… I must awaken the memories of when I was the Sphere of Essence," Kai murmured, his voice distant, as though it belonged both to him and to the void.

The Higher Triad remained silent, allowing the process to unfold naturally. Only when Kai fully entered his trance did they exchange glances and nod. The gesture was subtle yet carried profound meaning—it was time for them to act as well.

Slowly, almost ceremoniously, the three gods dispersed, positioning themselves in a triangular formation around Kai. Suspended in the emptiness, he remained at the center, fully absorbed in his inner awakening. His breath had slowed to the point where it seemed he had become part of eternity itself.

"Let us begin!" the Elder of Time-Space declared sternly. He was the first to raise his hands.

"Thum! Shuuuv!" Around his palm, an aura of deep gray swirled, shifting and shimmering like the morning mist. This power, woven with ancient resonance, echoed across the space with countless voices—a symphony of time itself, eternal and unceasing. The aura flowed toward Kai, slow but relentless, wrapping around him like a silken veil.

Next, the Wanderer of Fortune moved. He extended all four of his hands, and from his palms burst a golden light, gleaming like liquid sunlight. It was chaotic, yet within its randomness lay a perfect harmony, one that defied reason. Streams of golden radiance shot forward, piercing through the void and surging toward Kai like arrows, enveloping him with both gentle warmth and overwhelming force. Where the gray mist of Time and Space had already touched him, the golden flares intertwined in a complex, unfathomable dance.

The Monk of Will raised both hands, and from his palms poured a deep blue energy, rich and dense like the depths of an ocean. This power was immovable yet all-encompassing. It flowed with the majesty of a mountain river, merging with the other two streams as though three rivers were converging into a single current. The blue aura seeped into Kai, adding weight and strength to the forming cocoon around him.

Three divine forces—the Uncertainty of Time-Space, the Eternity of Will, and the Causelessness of Luck—began weaving a cocoon around Kai, shimmering with golden luminescence. Gray, blue, and gold streams interlaced, forming an intricate, living structure that appeared both fragile and indestructible. Each flow of power wove into the cocoon in its own way: gray spirals etched endless loops of time, blue currents shaped the strict geometry of will, and golden strands embroidered the pattern with flickering threads of chance.

The cocoon slowly contracted, fully enclosing Kai’s body, yet it did not restrain him. On the contrary, it was like a vessel, filling with his very essence. The three laws poured into him, nourishing and transforming him, causing his aura to bloom like a flower turning toward the light. The surrounding space began to vibrate, and even the void itself became part of the process.

"Thu-tump…" From deep within the cocoon, a pulsation echoed, resembling the beating of a heart. As the three fundamental laws merged into Kai, the surrounding chaos and fundamental sigils swirled with increasing speed. In an instant, they were drawn into the cocoon and then into Kai himself.

"What is this divine feeling…?" Kai wondered, overwhelmed by the torrent of power surging through him, so vast that his mind struggled to comprehend it.

"Now we wait," the Monk of Will murmured, though his voice carried a weight of solemnity.

"It will work," the Elder of Time-Space reassured calmly. "Inside the cocoon, time will flow much faster. He should have enough time to grasp everything."

The cocoon’s light grew brighter, and with it, the vibrations of the space around it intensified. Kai remained at the heart of this divine phenomenon, his body dissolving into the streams of power, his consciousness stretching beyond the limits of comprehension.

He felt his awareness plummeting into the depths of his own being. Inside the cocoon, shaped by the three laws, he was at once infinitely small and boundlessly vast. Time ceased to exist, space vanished, leaving only his mind drifting into the void.

He could feel the void, yet there was nothing to perceive… It was an ephemeral sensation.

But suddenly—

"Thuump!" A sound like the beating of a colossal heart rang out, and before his inner vision, a radiant light flared. It wasn’t just a flash, but an intangible energy tearing through the void, where previously there had been nothing.

In the next instant, Kai became a witness to the birth of something immense. He did not feel like a creator, but rather an observer, granted the rare privilege of witnessing the moment of inception.

A wave of light burst outward, spreading across infinity. Its glow was unlike anything he had ever seen, shifting through billions of hues, creating something indescribable. It was the quintessence of chaos, the very essence from which all things emerged.

And the first thing to take form within this chaos… was the finest, most delicate matter. It was invisible yet tangible. Kai suddenly realized—he was it! This was the first and purest essence—the core of the universe. It had not been created; it had always existed, but only now had it taken shape.

"What is this…?" Kai thought, sensing the near-simultaneous emergence of three distinct flows, born from the chaos yet shaping it.

The first was time—like a river with neither beginning nor end. It flowed in all directions, simultaneously still and eternal. Space was birthed from this very river, filling the emptiness with structure.

The second was an endless whirlwind, coalescing into an infinite golden pattern. This pattern shifted every moment, as if someone were casting dice with an uncountable number of faces, each roll birthing new forms. It appeared entirely random, yet within the chaos lay an elusive harmony.

The third was a dark abyss. From its depths, light surged forth—not illuminating, but instead filling all things with power. This light was the embodiment of pure will. It expanded, saturating even the chaos that had yet to take shape.

These three streams began to fill the void, gradually gaining form and meaning… They were the three primordial forces that would one day become the Higher Triad!

Kai saw it all, and he felt his consciousness entwining with the laws themselves. The gray river of time coursed through him, making him a part of something eternal. The golden threads of fortune wove into his being, placing him at the center of infinite possibilities. The blue currents of will solidified every particle of his essence, making him unshakable.

He had no idea how much time had passed. Here, inside the cocoon, time did not exist. He could only feel how his spirit filled with energy, how his mind expanded, grasping an understanding that had once been beyond his reach.

"So this is how it all began… This place, these visions… This is the birth of the Universe and of the Sphere of Essence itself! This is the moment my past incarnation was born!" Kai thought, his voice echoing through the void of visions.

Kai didn’t realize it, but this realization—these visions—had unfolded in a mere instant! In the real world, only a few hours had passed since the Higher Triad had begun pouring their power into the cocoon.

And yet…

"Doom!" Another pulse erupted from the cocoon, this time far more terrifying!

The expressions of the gods changed instantly as they felt their own power being absorbed at an exponentially greater rate!

"Not good… Ha-ha…" — The Wanderer chuckled, his smile unfaltering. "Looks like this will be far more difficult than we expected."

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 975: Origins of the Universe

The power being absorbed by Kai had begun to reach an entirely new level of interaction with the fundamental laws of existence. The space around them trembled as the cocoon continued to constrict, drawing in the divine flows of the gods' laws. The process had become so intense that even the gods themselves felt as though their forces were undergoing distortion.

"He’s not just absorbing our laws—he’s breaking them down into their smallest components. And it’s happening at an unprecedented speed..." murmured the Monk of Will, his voice carrying the first hints of tension.

"No matter... The most important thing is to maintain the cocoon and provide it with enough power for his development. After all, I have accelerated time within it significantly. It’s no surprise that he’s consuming our power so quickly," added the Elder of Time-Space with composure, though even he felt a slight chill from what was unfolding.

The Wanderer of Fortune smirked, his six golden eyes gleaming.

"Personally, I think this is great, ha-ha. As long as we finish in time, before our dear Twins come for our heads."

The Monk of Will sighed heavily and added:

"If we don’t make it… we’ll have to hide Kai, create a diversion, and then fight them ourselves. At worst, we must buy as much time as possible."

Inside the cocoon, Kai felt his very essence undergoing a transformation. The three Laws—Will, Luck, and Time-Space—had formed around him an unprecedented environment. Memories of his past incarnation as the Core of Being resurfaced with astonishing clarity. Now, he was no longer a mere observer; he felt every intricate detail of the world's genesis.

"I need to understand how life can become part of this chaos..." Kai mused, his consciousness sinking into the deepest layers of existence.

He found himself surrounded by an immeasurable, primordial chaos. This world was pure potential—formless, without meaning. Everything around him was an interweaving of energies that had no order, yet did not strive for destruction. They simply were, shifting and merging, creating an absolute unity. It seemed as though this unity existed in delicate equilibrium due to the three primordial forces: Luck, Will, and Time-Space.

Kai observed their interaction, sensing how they balanced each other. Luck endowed chaos with infinite possibilities. Will gave these possibilities stability, transforming them into reality, like an unseen force shaping direction. And Time-Space bound them together, weaving every possibility and its realization into the fabric of existence, granting everything its place and moment.

Then, out of the gods' curiosity, Life entered the world. And with it—Death.

Kai was drawn into a vision of the moment when the three forces first intertwined so closely that they gave birth to something new. Life did not belong to any one of them, yet it contained fragments of each. It was part of chaos, yet it stood apart from it—like its reflection. At first, it was something simple, barely distinguishable from the primordial chaos. But within it was embedded a mechanism of self-evolution, which soon changed everything.

"Life brings movement and meaning to the primordial chaos. But as it expands, it disrupts that balance. Why? What is the root of this problem? Perhaps it lies in the point of support..." Kai contemplated, peering into the swirling visions.

As life developed, the Universe began to change. It was no longer just a static harmony of chaos and the three fundamental forces. Life, with its eternal drive for growth, introduced laws that disrupted the original order. Each new law became the foundation for the creation of something new, but at the same time, it shattered old connections. The Universe, once neutral and formless, gained motion and conflict.

Life was destructive—but that was its power.

It did not simply destroy chaos; it transformed it into something entirely different. Each broken fragment became part of a new structure. Life gave birth to endless combinations, turning potential into reality, only to then destroy them to make room for more. It was a process of perpetual renewal—a paradoxical destruction for the sake of creation.

"Can life exist without destruction?" Kai wondered. "Or is its essence to destroy in order to create? If so, can it truly be part of the Universe without ultimately consuming it?"

His internal monologue deepened. Life was the embodiment of paradox. It disrupted balance, yet carried within it the greatest potential for creation.

He watched as the Universe struggled to adapt to this new phenomenon. But it seemed that Luck, Will, and Time-Space were no longer enough to be the Universe’s central pillars. They could no longer stand between primordial chaos on one side—and life on the other…

And it was clear—if life were to outweigh them, it would not lead to the rebirth of the Universe. It would lead to its destruction, for the very foundations of existence would collapse. Now Kai understood even more clearly why the Higher Triad had chosen to artificially suppress life—simply to maintain this fragile balance.

"What if life itself is a mistake?" Kai pondered, his thoughts flowing sluggishly, like thickened currents. "And yet, it too was born from this primordial chaos..."

Life seemed to be a challenge—one that forced chaos to reveal new aspects of its nature. It shattered harmony, only to inspire its participants to forge a new, more complex structure.

"No... It's not a mistake. It's just that the original Universe was balanced by the Higher Triad. But as life evolved, they became insufficient. Life is too vast to be contained within the old framework. For it to exist, it needs a counterbalance. A new principle that will keep its destructive impulse within acceptable limits..."

And then, Kai felt a realization take form within him.

"I... I am the one who must become that counterbalance..." he whispered in his mind. "I don't yet know how to do it, but I will find the answer. If life destroys, I will be the one who directs its destruction into creation. I will ensure that every new law finds its place in the Universe."

"But the Higher Triad must continue to exist, to balance the primordial chaos. And I... I must obtain the Law of Essence so that I can balance life itself! I am the core of the Universe, which was once lifeless but has now become part of life! Now I must understand how to preserve it—and even give it a new push toward growth!"

He took a deep breath, feeling his essence swell with power. His mind continued to contemplate, while the visions of his past incarnation became clearer. At last, he no longer saw life as merely a source of conflict, but as an endless field of possibilities yet to be revealed.

Gradually, his consciousness began to slip into a state of absolute focus. Breath by breath, he detached from concrete thoughts, shifting into a realm of intuitive perception. Sounds, images, and sensations around him seemed to dissolve, leaving only the pulse of the fundamental laws that composed this primordial Universe.

Time ceased to exist in its usual sense.

At first, it seemed that only moments had passed. But then, like sand slipping through imperceptible fingers, days, weeks, and months vanished. Kai no longer recognized their passage—his attention was wholly consumed by the inner world. He no longer felt the difference between himself and the surrounding currents. All thoughts of himself, his past, and even his purpose began to fade, like footprints on wet sand.

Countless visions unfolded before him. He saw how life gave birth to new laws within the Universe, only to later seek to reclaim them. Once strong enough, martial masters would seize laws for themselves, creating something powerful—something beyond the reach of the Universe itself. Balance forever teetered—first one way, then the other.

At times, Kai forgot why he had entered this trance. His entire being was devoted to a singular task—finding the point of equilibrium. In this search, he began to lose the distinction between himself and the Universe, between observer and observed.

And yet, with each passing century, something greater was happening within him. Year bled into year, flowing into decades, then centuries, then millennia. And the same was true in the external world, where time flowed much more slowly...

At that very moment, far away, in the world of the living, the sun gilded the rooftops of an endless city sprawled at the foot of majestic mountains. A spacious balcony, bathed in golden light, lay in tranquil silence, disturbed only by the distant murmur of bustling streets. At its edge stood Kessia. She had just completed yet another prolonged, closed cultivation—one that had lasted more than a thousand years.

Her figure, still surrounded by the faintest traces of residual aura, radiated strength and inner peace. It seemed that every aspect of her presence spoke of her untouchability, of the power she had attained. But her gaze told a different story.

Her eyes, turned toward the horizon where the city's commotion melted into the azure sky, concealed a heavy shadow of longing. Deep within them lay a sorrow she had spent centuries trying to suppress.

"How long has it been... Ten thousand years? Or more?" she whispered to herself, pressing her palm against the cool marble of the railing.

Kessia took a deep breath, as if hoping to exhale the weight of her thoughts, but it did not release her. She refused to believe that Kai was dead. It was unthinkable. His essence, his power, his light—everything about him felt eternal. And yet time, merciless and endless, continued its course, erasing even the sharpest of traces. It had not been mere decades—it had been millennia. And with every passing cycle, the grip around her heart tightened.

The city before her eyes lived on. Trade flourished in the streets, and high above, the silhouettes of powerful cultivators occasionally sliced through the sky. But all these sounds and movements were nothing more than background noise to Kessia. She no longer felt the same attachment to this world.

She ran her fingers along the railing. Her hands were strong, yet there was a subtle weariness in her motion. Below, far beneath the balcony, the wind lifted a thin veil of dust, dancing in golden streaks of light. That wind stirred something long-forgotten within her—a memory of his voice, his words.

"Kai," she whispered, almost soundlessly, as if fearing the world might steal the name from her lips.

Her face remained unreadable, serene and regal—like that of a true master. But that serenity was a mask she had worn for so long that she sometimes forgot it was there. And yet, her eyes, unseen by any, betrayed the wound that had refused to heal for thousands of years.

"You couldn't have disappeared. You are the one who was meant to change everything. If you are truly gone... then this Universe is dead to me as well," her thoughts were bitter, yet within them flickered a fragile ember of hope. A hope she refused to relinquish.

Kessia cast her gaze toward the horizon, and her expression hardened into something cold and resolute.

"Millennia have passed, and still, I wait. And if need be, I will wait as long as it takes, Kai."

From the balcony, the city gleamed under the sunlight, but to Kessia, it was nothing more than a shadow of what she once knew. She turned away, stepping back into the depths of the hall. Only the wind, slipping into her chambers, carried with it the distant echo of her own name.

Or was it merely an illusion of sound?

But before she could even attempt to distract herself from the weight of her memories, a sharp and commanding transmission pierced her mind.

The voice was familiar, yet devoid of any warmth. It was the Eternal Spirit Mother, and her tone—usually restrained and cold—now carried an unmistakable tension, almost verging on alarm.

"All Law Devourers, report to me at once for an emergency council! This is not up for debate, even if you are on the verge of a breakthrough!"

The transmission ended as abruptly as it had begun, but its energy still reverberated in Kessia’s consciousness for several moments. She stood frozen in place, her brows furrowing.

"An emergency council? Could the seal truly be breaking? But the Eternal Spirit Mother said we still had time… Damn it!" the thought flickered through her mind, and her lips pressed into a thin line.

Yet, within moments, her expression returned to its usual state—cold, composed, devoid of emotion. She took a single step forward, and the next instant, her figure dissolved into the air, leaving behind only the faintest trace of her aura.

All that remained on the balcony was emptiness. The wind continued to dance with golden specks of dust, and below, the city carried on, unaware of the storm brewing in its midst.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 976: The Seal Will Fall Soon

Kessia arrived at the Temple of Eternal Souls in the blink of an eye. The sky above was fractured with streaks of flashing figures, each one rushing toward the upper level. Subtle waves of energy rippled through the air, making the atmosphere thick with tension.

"Everyone is on edge…" she whispered, her gaze sweeping over a dozen Law Devourers soaring upward alongside her. Their auras radiated determination and battle readiness. Clearly, the general summons had unsettled them all, forcing them to abandon whatever they had been doing.

With a flick of her sleeves, Kessia accelerated her ascent, slicing through the winds around her. Her heartbeat remained steady and measured, yet a faint unease flickered within. The summons had been too abrupt, and the tone of the Eternal Spirit Mother—too strained to be just another gathering.

When she reached the summit, the Eternal Spirit Mother was already floating above the open balcony, her wings unfurled, violet energy swirling around her. Some Law Devourers had already arrived and were waiting for the rest to gather.

"Good to see you, Kessia," spoke an elderly man with three eyes, nodding to her in greeting. He had just landed on the balcony himself. "Are we truly out of time for preparation? I don't think we can withstand a battle against the Twins of Life and Death…"

"Likewise, Craftsman's Heart Devourer," she replied respectfully. "Judging by the Eternal Mother’s urgency, things are worse than we thought…"

Kessia and the old man stepped closer, their eyes falling upon the altar beneath the hovering Mother. What they saw made their pupils contract.

A massive, diamond-shaped artifact at the center of the altar was slowly fracturing, its surface covered in a web of black lines. It was one of the special artifacts linked to the seal the Evil Gods had placed upon the world. For the past centuries, the Eternal Spirit Mother had created numerous such artifacts to monitor the seal’s condition.

"Damn it…" The curse slipped from her lips. "Why has the seal’s deterioration suddenly accelerated? Just recently, there were only a few cracks."

"The question isn’t how it happened," the Craftsman’s Heart replied, shaking his head. "The question is—what are we going to do about it?"

A heavy silence fell over the hall. It was as if even the laws of the universe had held their breath, waiting to see how this assembly would conclude.

More Law Devourers continued to arrive. The sky above the Temple of Eternal Souls flared with light, a harbinger of the coming storm. Their auras, each one unique and formidable, wove together into an intricate tapestry of power, saturating the air.

Kessia stood on the balcony, her expression carved from stone, but inside, a storm raged. The space around her was filling with more and more masters. There were nearly sixty of them now, each one the embodiment of a law.

"Incredible," Kessia murmured, barely audible even to herself. "A few new Law Devourers have appeared in the past millennium… The progress is impressive, without a doubt."

Most of the arrivals were familiar to her. But among them were new faces—those who had only recently ascended to the rank of Law Devourer. In peaceful times, such rapid progress would have been unthinkable. Only through time-altered zones and limitless resources had the Rebellion Army of Life managed to raise its strength so significantly.

"Agreed…" the Craftsman’s Heart responded quietly. "But will it be enough to stand against the Twins of Life and Death? If only Kai had managed to grasp the Law of Flesh…" he muttered bitterly.

Those words struck Kessia like a blade, making her involuntarily flinch. Kai—the very name that haunted her every thought. But before she could respond, their conversation was interrupted by the deep, resonant voice of the Eternal Spirit Mother.

She raised a hand slowly, commanding silence.

"Everyone is here. Sixty-four Law Devourers. This gathering marks the beginning of a new stage in our struggle," she declared, her voice both majestic and laced with something foreboding. "The seal’s collapse has accelerated, and we do not yet know the reason why."

All eyes turned toward the altar, where the diamond-shaped artifact continued to crack. Now, the fractures resembled a network of veins, on the verge of rupturing and unleashing something unspeakable.

Kessia swept her gaze over the gathered Law Devourers. Their faces bore expressions of resolve, fear, and grim readiness. They all knew—there would be no reinforcements. No one else was coming to save them.

Everything rested in their hands.

"And what are we going to do? What options do we have?" Kessia asked coldly.

The Eternal Spirit Mother turned her gaze toward Kessia. Her eyes, deep and luminous, seemed to pierce into the very core of one's being. She raised a hand, and the violet aura surrounding her stirred.

"We are heading to the Ancient Battlefield, to the place of the Evil Gods' seal," her voice rang out like a thunderclap. "Maintaining the seal without the Immortal Drunkard is impossible. We can no longer rely on time or reinforcements. The only thing left is to face the Twins of Life and Death in battle."

Her words fell like a heavy weight upon the balcony. A low murmur swept through the gathered warriors before fading into a silence thick with tension, like an impending storm. Some of the Devourers nodded quietly, accepting the inevitable, while others exchanged wary glances.

Kessia studied their faces closely. Some bore fear and uncertainty, while others radiated cold determination. The Devourer of the Golden Balance, standing nearby, scoffed, his golden eyes gleaming.

"So, our time has come, huh? Either we stand or we die—there’s no other way."

"We always knew this day would come. It was only a matter of time. And if we fall, we will fall as the protectors of existence," added a tall, muscular woman.

Despite the looming catastrophe, the general mood among the gathered warriors remained steadfast. Most of them were ready. They had long lived with the thought that one day, they would give everything for this battle. Every cultivation, every sparring match, and every sacrifice over the past millennia had led them to this moment.

Kessia lifted her head. Her face remained calm, but deep in her eyes, a spark of fury ignited.

"Good. I will fight them to the last! They will pay for what they have done..." she growled through clenched fists, her hatred burning. All she could think about was how those bastards had killed Kai.

The three-eyed elder standing beside her shared the same sentiment. He nodded firmly, a swirling aura of iridescent energy rising around him. Though not as deeply connected, he too had ties to Kai.

The Eternal Spirit Mother, silent for a moment, suddenly smiled. It was an odd smile—filled with both pride and something subtly menacing. As she looked at the Devourers standing before her, it was as if she were peering straight through them, evaluating each one.

"How glad I am that you are here," she said, her voice unexpectedly warm, almost tender. "You are the ones I can rely on. With warriors like you, any storm can be faced."

For a brief moment, her words softened the atmosphere. But then, something happened that unsettled every Devourer present.

The Eternal Mother touched the center of her chest, pressing against the heavy fabric of her robes. The gesture was almost intimate, yet carried an air of unnerving certainty. Her gaze swept over the assembly, and in her eyes, a fire flickered—cold, eerie, and terrifying.

"But things are not as bad as they seem," she continued, her voice shifting in a way that sent a chill down many spines. "Over the past millennia, I have worked tirelessly. And… I have managed to alter something."

Her fingers tightened around the cloth, and she leaned forward slightly, as if revealing a secret on the verge of breaking free.

"My combat power…" she paused, as though savoring the words, "…has reached an entirely new level. I am certain that the Twins of Life and Death will not be able to destroy us. With all of you, we can fight them on equal footing!"

The silence that followed was suffocating. Some Devourers instinctively stepped back, sensing the tension growing thick. The Eternal Mother's gaze became increasingly unsettling. Her eyes, usually calm and wise, gleamed with something unrecognizable—something wild, destructive.

"I have conducted… certain experiments," she continued, her smile widening into something almost sinister. "It was his power that led me to them… Even in death, he continues to help us…" she murmured.

No one understood whom she meant—except for her. Naturally, she was speaking of Kai, whose Sphere of Essence she had unsuccessfully tried to restore.

Her words lashed through the room like a whip. Some Devourers exchanged glances, their auras wavering. Some felt respect, others—fear, and some couldn't shake the feeling that the Eternal Mother had changed… just slightly.

Kessia, silent until now, narrowed her eyes. Deep down, unease twisted inside her, but she kept her expression icy.

"So, you’re certain this will be enough to stand against them?"

The Eternal Mother did not respond immediately. Instead, she straightened, her figure seeming taller, as the violet energy around her flared, swirling into chaotic patterns. Suddenly, streaks of crimson and black flickered within it.

"Yes! We still have a chance to destroy the Evil Gods!" she declared, raising her hand. "We march to the Ancient Battlefield!" she commanded, and in an instant, they all shot into the sky, racing toward the stars.

The Eternal Spirit Mother watched as the Devourers soared ahead, her hand still resting against her chest. Her fingers clenched at the heavy fabric, as if trying to suppress an itch that only she could feel. Her gaze was focused, but the subtle tension in her movements betrayed something beyond mere battle readiness.

None of them knew what lay concealed beneath her robes.

There, against the hollow of her chest, pulsed something that was both alive and repulsive. A dark sphere, fused with her flesh, flickered with a dim, crimson glow, as though it possessed a will of its own. From this sphere, like veins from a diseased heart, thin black tendrils extended, burrowing into her body, entwining through her spirit channels, her meridians—embedding themselves deeper and deeper.

The tubes, resembling black vines, occasionally twitched as if moving in sync with the beating of her heart. In some places, they had fused so deeply with her flesh that scars had formed around them, hidden beneath the fabric. These conduits pulsed with a dark energy, thick like sluggish blood, flowing through them with a faint, almost imperceptible gurgling sound.

Every motion of this grotesque structure carried an eerie, unnatural quality. It seemed less like a mere augmentation and more like a living organism—a parasite that had intertwined itself with its host. The sphere beneath her chest trembled slightly, sending out subtle pulses that echoed through her body. With each vibration, the skin surrounding it grew pale, drained of vitality, and at times, faint streaks of violet and black surfaced across her flesh before vanishing as quickly as they appeared.

The Eternal Mother tightened her grip on her robes, but the gesture no longer seemed protective. Her fingers brushed over the concealed sphere, and a quiet sigh escaped her lips—whether of relief or something disturbingly close to pleasure, even she could not tell.

"Though the Core of Being was lost, I did not let your death be in vain, Immortal Drunkard. I used forbidden techniques, yet I succeeded in merging with your core of power," she thought, her gaze fixed upon the distant void, as if addressing Kai himself.

Her eyes burned with renewed intensity as she lifted her gaze toward the Devourers, their figures disappearing into the vast expanse of stars. The power she had claimed at a devastating price was now an inseparable part of her very being.

Her fingers finally loosened, leaving faint indentations on the fabric where they had pressed. The sphere beneath her chest pulsed harder, sending waves of pain through her body, yet she did not waver.

"It was worth it… Even though I cannot fully obtain the Law of Flesh or the Law of Energy, I have acquired almost all the laws of the Immortal Drunkard. Even if the Twins choose to break our agreement, I will be able to stand against them."

A slow, knowing smile curled her lips.

"Just wait, Higher Triad… Soon, the Twins and I will come for your wretched lives!" she spat with seething hatred before launching herself into the sky, following the Devourers into the void.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 977: Clash with the Twins

The upper ranks of the Rebellion Army of Life wasted no time. They swiftly infiltrated the Ancient Battlefield and now beheld the sight of the violet sphere, floating in the starry void, rushing toward them with increasing speed. Its surface, smooth as a mirror, was marred by growing cracks, scattering faint bursts of light around it. The thin violet membrane forming its outer boundary quivered, as though something inside was pressing against it with relentless force.

The Eternal Spirit Mother spread her wings, and her violet energy flared like a beacon, signaling all the Devourers.

"This is bad… Even the barrier can’t hold out," Kessia thought, bracing for the worst.

"We’re going in," the Eternal Spirit Mother commanded with absolute authority.

Sixty-four Devourers, including Kessia, moved as one behind her. Their auras ignited with a fierce brilliance, preparing to breach the barrier.

The moment they crossed the threshold, divine energy struck them like an unrelenting storm.

"Bo-boom!" Roaring currents tore through the surrounding space.

What they saw left them awestruck. A rift gaped open in the very fabric of reality, stretching across several kilometers. It resembled a massive shattered mirror—glistening fragments and sprawling fissures laced through the space, transforming it into a chaotic labyrinth of light and darkness.

From the other side of the rift, an immense aura surged forth, filling the void with a raging vortex of black and white currents. These streams did not merely flow; they fused together in a violent struggle to break the seal. Every breath the Devourers took felt heavy, as though the sheer force of these currents threatened to crush them from within.

"There’s no avoiding battle…" Kessia exhaled, momentarily pausing. Her gaze was locked onto the rift. From within, deep, resonant sounds echoed, as if the very fabric of existence was trying to convey something, though the words were too alien to comprehend.

"The seal is in even worse condition than I anticipated…" the Eternal Spirit Mother spoke quietly, yet there was an unmistakable note of concern in her voice. Her eyes remained fixed, unblinking. "The suppressing force has almost lost its power. We must prepare for battle!"

Some of the Devourers focused on the rift, analyzing its structure. The Craftsman's Heart Devourer furrowed his brow, channeling a stream of his energy toward the crack. But the moment it neared, the black-and-white aura lunged violently at it, forcing him to withdraw.

"The Twins of Life and Death…" he said gravely. "They are on the verge of breaking through!"

The Eternal Mother raised her hand, and her violet energy expanded, enveloping the space and attempting to stabilize it.

"Our time is running out. I will hold them back, while you combine your attacks! Together, we can crush these bastards!" she spat furiously.

As her words faded into the void, thousands of violet hand-shaped silhouettes materialized across the battlefield!

"Shuv-shuv-shuv!" They appeared from nowhere, illuminating the void with a soft yet commanding radiance. Each hand was perfectly sculpted, as if carved from pure ether, exuding an undeniable power.

"What is this…?" Kessia muttered in thought, eyes narrowing at the overwhelming display.

The hands hovered around the rift, filling the entire horizon. Their presence was both threatening and protective, exerting a pressure nearly equal to that emanating from the breach itself. They moved slowly, as if encircling and fortifying the space, yet there was an unmistakable readiness within them—a readiness to strike with unrelenting force.

Kessia couldn't look away. Something about them held her attention. Studying them more closely, she noticed the fine details—each hand was etched with delicate lines forming intricate patterns, akin to ancient runes. But the most unsettling detail was the presence of red and black streaks interwoven with the violet energy. They pulsed rhythmically, exuding a faint hum, reminiscent of a heartbeat.

"This…" she whispered, a strange unease settling in. "There’s something… foreign in these hands, yet oddly familiar…"

Suddenly, one of the hands drifted toward her, pausing just a few meters away. Its form was ethereal, yet within it, traces of flesh and energy pulsed in perfect rhythm. Kessia instinctively took a step back. At that moment, she felt her own aura waver under the weight of this overwhelming presence.

"You sense it too, don’t you, Kessia?" A mental transmission reached her from the Craftsman's Heart Devourer, who stood nearby. He studied the hands intently, his three eyes flickering in sync with their glow. "This power… The Eternal Spirit Mother has changed something in herself."

Kessia nodded slowly, keeping her gaze fixed on the hand. Deep within, a realization stirred—one that made her pulse quicken. Those red and black streaks woven into the energy… She had seen them before. But they were distorted now, suppressed under the dominance of the Law of Spirit, making it difficult for her to recognize their true nature.

"Mother," she called out loudly, addressing the Eternal Spirit Mother. "These hands… Did you… use powers that do not belong to your Law?"

Suspended in the heart of the battlefield, the Eternal Mother turned, her gaze sharp as a blade.

"You are perceptive, Kessia," she said coolly. "I had to resort to forbidden techniques—to forcibly merge certain laws related to energy and flesh. But now is not the time for this discussion! We must prepare for battle!"

Kessia froze. For a brief moment, it felt as though reality itself trembled at the Mother's words. She wanted to press further, but the battlefield was no place for questions.

"Something is wrong… Only Kai could absorb the laws of three systems at once…" Kessia thought, her expression remaining unreadable.

At that moment, an ominous sensation crept over her. She turned her focus back to the fine lines on the Mother's hands.

"The aura of these laws… it’s…" she began to realize.

But before she could finish her thought, the very fabric of space convulsed.

"BA-BAAANG!" A deafening explosion shattered the silence. Its echo sent a shockwave rippling through the entire violet sphere.

The rift, resembling fractured glass, finally gave way with a monstrous roar. The crystalline shards of space, gleaming with an otherworldly brilliance, scattered in all directions, dissolving into the chaos of unleashed energies. From the chasm erupted a black-and-white aura, its sheer force shaking the very heavens.

A deafening, otherworldly wail filled the air—a sound unlike any scream, yet carrying the weight of countless voices speaking in unison. It was a low, droning hum, resonating like the sound of a thousand trumpets heralding the end of an era.

Kessia shut her eyes, shielding them with her arm, but her aura flared, instinctively forming a protective barrier. The maelstrom of the Laws of Life and Death instantly engulfed everything around them, as if preparing to consume the very fabric of space.

"They’re here!" one of the Devourers shouted, his voice trembling not with fear, but with the anticipation of the battle to come.

All sixty-four Devourers activated their powers in unison. Their bodies radiated blinding light, and around each of them, colossal avatars began to take shape, as if carved from the very essence of the laws they wielded. These towering, radiant figures embodied their wielders' might—each one exuding an energy potent enough to rend the cosmos apart.

"Warriors of the Rebellion Army! This is your moment!" the Eternal Spirit Mother’s voice thundered across the battlefield. Her countless glowing hands multiplied yet again, filling the space with her overwhelming presence.

Kessia’s avatar materialized in an instant, its sheer fury seeming to boil the air around it. Her aura erupted in a blaze of crimson flame, and as the rage within her surged, she drove her avatar forward.

"I will kill you, you bastards!" she exhaled, her voice merging with the raw power of her avatar.

From within the black-and-white maelstrom, something began to take shape. Two indistinct silhouettes emerged, their outlines blurred by the sheer force of the energies swirling around them. Even from a distance, their power struck like the blow of a divine hammer. These were the Twins of Life and Death.

"They’re awakening!" one of the Devourers murmured, his avatar summoning twisting vortices of energy around itself.

A moment later, space itself erupted with the deafening thunder of colliding forces. The auras of the Twins and the Rebellion Army clashed violently, tearing rifts into the very fabric of reality.

But then, something happened that no one had anticipated.

The black-and-white aura, which had been raging with unstoppable ferocity, suddenly began to weaken. Its wild currents slowed, as if an unseen force had commanded them to halt. The roaring energies softened, and the suffocating tension gripping the battlefield eased—if only slightly.

"What are they doing?" Kessia whispered, her gaze fixed on the vortex, which had begun to condense, retreating inward toward the rift. "This doesn’t look like a retreat…"

The two figures, once obscured by the storm, advanced. Their forms grew clearer, and even reality itself seemed to warp around them, struggling under the sheer weight of their presence.

First to emerge was the Goddess of Life. Her resplendent form radiated perfect harmony. She hovered effortlessly, her dazzling white gown flowing like liquid silk, wrapping her in an aura of serene yet unshakable power. From her back spread two magnificent wings, woven from countless luminous feathers that shimmered in iridescent light. These wings radiated an aura of comfort and dominance—an ethereal presence that soothed yet warned.

Above her head revolved a pristine white disc with razor-sharp edges, glowing faintly like an ancient crown of light. Her face was gentle and delicate, her large golden eyes brimming with kindness—yet deep within them lay a force capable of bending any will to her own. A faint, almost imperceptible smile graced her lips, giving her an appearance that was nothing short of divinely immaculate.

"What a presence…" one of the Devourers exhaled, overwhelmed by her aura, which seemed to mend the very fabric of space around her.

Behind her, in stark contrast, stepped the God of Death. His towering, emaciated figure exuded a chilling malevolence. His skin, devoid of all life, was cracked and fissured like ancient stone, his expression one of eternal suffering. His eyes—empty black voids—devoured the light around them, leaving only a hollow, consuming abyss.

His wings were skeletal remnants, tattered and decayed, mere vestiges of former grandeur. They hung behind him, as if burdened by the weight of their own demise. Above his head, a fractured black disc rotated in erratic, unstable motions, its jagged edges sparking faintly, barely able to hold its form—an ominous symbol of death itself.

The Devourers stood frozen, their eyes locked onto the advancing Twins. Their auras, so absolute in their contrast, devoured all else. And yet, despite their fundamental opposition, their combined presence wove an eerie, undeniable unity. It was the embodiment of creation and destruction, the two primordial forces upon which the universe was built.

"So, you’ve finally broken free, Twins?" the Eternal Spirit Mother spoke, her voice steady, devoid of fear or hesitation. "Our battle begins now."

As if responding to an unspoken command, every Devourer unleashed the full power of their avatars. They knew—this was no mere skirmish. This was a battle for the fate of existence itself.

And yet, a single question lingered in all their minds, gnawing at the edges of their consciousness.

Why had the Twins willingly suppressed their own pressure just moments before? Had they sought to lull them into a false sense of security?

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 978: Hordes of Beings

Suddenly, the rift fully unraveled, releasing two figures whose mere presence seized control of the battlefield. The Twins of Life and Death stood before the gathered armies, enveloped in a pulsating aura of black-and-white light.

"At last, we are free!" their voices rang in unison. "Ha-ha-ha! We have waited for this moment for millions of years!"

A shiver ran through the Devourers' ranks. They had all anticipated the Eternal Spirit Mother’s first strike. The moment her phantom hands launched their attack, they would follow, unleashing the full force of their power. Everyone knew that the Higher Triad was weakened, and it was their duty to do everything in their power to destroy the Twins.

"Zzzzz!" countless spectral hands of the Mother trembled in the air, radiating a murderous intent. The Devourers watched, waiting for the decisive moment.

But then something happened that no one had foreseen.

The majestic figure of the Goddess of Life, radiating warmth and tranquility, gently raised a hand, interrupting the mounting tension. Her voice was like a melody, filled with tenderness:

"We are not your enemies. We will not fight you."

The Rebellion Army froze. Silence fell over the battlefield, and even the all-consuming hum of the rift’s energy subsided, bowing to her words. The Goddess of Life’s face was illuminated by a serene smile, and for a moment, it felt as though the entire world held its breath.

"We are not here to wage war against the living," added the God of Death, his voice deep and resonant, piercing to the very soul. Yet, despite expectations, there was no menace in it. "Life and Death are not enemies but parts of the universe. Even stars die eventually. We are one with you, like day and night, like inhale and exhale."

A wave of confusion rippled through the ranks of the Devourers. Yet they did not lower their guard, keeping their attention on their leader—the Eternal Spirit Mother.

Hovering at the center of her radiant hands, the Eternal Mother raised her arm, and her voice, brimming with fury, thundered across the battlefield:

"Liars!" she roared, her aura flaring with violet light that engulfed the space. "Were you not the weapons of the Evil Gods? Were you not the ones who destroyed our armies, spreading chaos and devastation? Do you truly believe we will fall for your honeyed words?"

"I do not fear you," her voice carried a steely resolve "for I have sacrificed much to gain the power to oppose you!"

Her spectral hands quivered, preparing to strike down the Twins. The Devourers, sensing the rising tension, braced for battle, awaiting the command. But the Twins remained calm, their auras blending into a harmonious current that showed no signs of aggression.

"That was long ago," the Goddess of Life spoke, her voice soft yet firm. "The Evil Gods did not only seal you. They trapped us between worlds, using us as tools. We have not been free for tens of millions of years. Do you still think we serve them?"

"And you think we will be swayed by such a pitiful excuse?!" The Eternal Mother took a step forward, her wings blazing with an energy that seemed capable of tearing reality apart. "Do you expect us to forget the millions who perished by your hands?"

The God of Death slowly lifted his head, his empty, abyssal eyes locking onto the Eternal Mother.

"We do not seek forgiveness, for the cycle of Life and Death is our nature," his voice was cold, yet beneath it lay a trace of sorrow. "The past cannot be changed. And every sacrifice was made for a higher purpose. But we no longer wish to act as we once did. We are… different now."

"Different?" the Eternal Spirit Mother laughed bitterly. "You say that while standing upon the bones of those you destroyed! Where is the proof of your words?!"

The Goddess of Life took a step forward, her aura radiating warmth that seemed to reach into the depths of their souls.

"We can offer no proof except through our actions," the Goddess of Life said. "Eternal Spirit Mother, we did not lie when we said we wished to help. We will not attack you. We have come in peace."

"Peace?" the Eternal Mother's voice dripped with open scorn. "And what if this is merely another trick? A scheme to catch us at our weakest?"

"If you do not believe us," the God of Death spoke, his aura thickening, amplifying the tension in the air. "Then attack us!"

His words hung heavy over the battlefield like an anvil about to drop. The Eternal Mother’s aura did not waver, her phantom hands remained poised, unmoving. She seemed to hesitate, yet her eyes burned with fury.

The Devourers held their breath, watching her every move. No one could tell what turmoil raged within her. But none of them knew that this was all part of a carefully orchestrated spectacle…

At that very moment, the Eternal Spirit Mother was transmitting a private thought to the God of Death. She locked eyes with him and said:

"We will fight with all our might. They must believe we are capable of holding you back, even if we cannot defeat you," she stated calmly. "Or have you truly decided to betray me, after I was the one who freed you?" she added, her tone carrying a provocative edge.

But before the God of Death could respond, the Goddess of Life’s voice entered their minds, as if she had read his thoughts: "We need you as much as you need us. There is no sense in enmity, for we share a common enemy—the Higher Triad. Only together can we finally rid this world of the old gods."

The God of Death did not remain silent either. His voice followed:

"Even though you failed to claim the Core of Being, you should not have resorted to such sacrifices…" he murmured, his gaze shifting to the Eternal Mother's chest. It was clear the Twins knew of her condition—that she had merged with Kai’s core. "Even if you had been weaker than us, we would not have killed you."

Hearing this, the Eternal Mother only laughed inwardly and replied:

"Perhaps everything will change once we overthrow the Higher Triad… But no matter. I still have enough time to let life flourish. Once a new Heretical God and a new Creator of Energy are born—there will be nothing you can do to threaten us."

A faint flicker of expression crossed the God of Death’s face, but he did not argue. There was a bitter truth in the Eternal Mother’s words. While they had formed a secret alliance for now, the future remained uncertain.

This entire exchange lasted only a fraction of a second. Like a lightning strike, this tense dialogue, laden with double meanings and veiled threats, went unnoticed by those around them. The Devourers, unaware of the secret accord, remained tense, awaiting their leader’s command. Their auras burned like candles before a storm, ready to ignite at any moment.

Suddenly, the Eternal Spirit Mother raised her hand. Her voice, commanding and furious, resounded across the battlefield:

"Attack!"

A myriad of violet hands, shimmering with ethereal light, surged forward like a monstrous avalanche of energy. Space trembled and tore apart as they converged on the Twins, forming a rapidly shrinking sphere around them.

The Devourers roared as one, their auras flaring violently as they charged at the Twins. But amidst the swirling chaos, none of them knew that their actions were merely pieces in a far greater game—mere pawns in the hands of those who had long sealed their deal.

"BA-BAAANG!" the explosion thundered as the hands and the Devourers’ attacks struck their target.

Each hand carried an unfathomable power, capable of obliterating even the strongest of defensive enchantments. They fell one after another, like an endless storm of destruction, swallowing the Twins whole. Their auras momentarily vanished beneath the overwhelming assault.

Yet instead of cries of agony or desperation, a deep, rasping laughter echoed from within the storm of destruction.

"Khe-he-he!" the God of Death's voice resonated, slithering into hearts and souls alike. "Your power is impressive! It will serve well in the battles to come!"

The violet hands shuddered, then began to retreat. At their center, standing tall amidst the crushing force, were the Twins. Their auras, entwined in a spiraling helix of black and white, burned even brighter, as if they had absorbed the energy of the attack.

The Goddess of Life slowly lifted her gaze, her gentle eyes locking onto the Eternal Mother.

"We do not seek battle. But if you insist, we will show you what we are truly capable of."

A dark smile played on the Eternal Mother’s lips.

"Do not underestimate us! This is only the beginning!" she roared, commanding her Devourers forward once more.

"So be it!" the God of Death’s voice rang out, like a hammer striking an ancient bell. "Then witness the true power of Life and Death!"

The black and white auras spiraled upward like wild tempests before bursting outward, flooding the battlefield with chaotic, spiraling currents. The very fabric of space trembled as if being ripped apart.

"Boom!" a deep, reverberating sound echoed, as though time itself had been momentarily halted by the will of the Twins.

From the maelstrom, shapes began to form. At first, they were little more than shifting silhouettes, but within moments, they took solid shape. Hundreds of thousands of artificial beings, woven from threads of black and white energy, were birthed into existence right before the eyes of the Devourers. They were terrifyingly perfect—each possessed an impeccable form, a deadly grace, and merciless eyes that gleamed with cold, unrelenting hatred.

"Forward!" commanded the God of Death, and the legion of creations surged forth, flooding the battlefield.

"Shaaaakh!" Their movement resembled a storm raging across the battlefield. The space around them thickened with their auras, so dense that even the distant stars flickered like candles before a hurricane.

The Devourers had never faced an enemy of such power, but only up to a certain point… There were simply too many of them! Wave after wave of Devourers’ attacks tore through the battlefield, but from the black-and-white whirlwinds, more and more beings emerged.

"Damn it! They just keep coming! We need to get closer to the Eternal Spirit Mother to assist in the fight against the Twins!" one of the Devourers shouted.

"No! Destroying these creations of the Twins is weakening them!" a woman from the Region of Spirit Domination called back. "If we engage them directly, we’ll be of less use!"

The Eternal Mother’s violet hands also attempted to stem the tide, but the artificial warriors dissolved into light, only to be reborn an instant later. The Devourers fought with all their might, but it felt as if they were not battling an army—rather, the very world itself had risen against them.

Meanwhile, the Twins stepped forward. The God of Death, cloaked in his grim aura, and the Goddess of Life, shining like the sun, surged toward the Eternal Mother.

"Shuuv!" Their figures moved like elusive shadows, ripping through space.

"Ha!" The Eternal Mother shouted, merging her spectral hands into two colossal shields that rose to meet the Twins.

The battle erupted with renewed fury!

"BAM! BAM! BAM!" Each strike from the Twins resounded like a blow to the very fabric of existence. The swings of their hands unleashed bursts of light and darkness, filling the battlefield with shattered fragments of space itself.

The Eternal Mother parried their attacks, her aura flaring ever brighter, but even her immense power seemed to strain under their relentless assault. Every impact from the Twins sent deep echoes reverberating through the foundation of this dimension.

"You overestimate yourselves!" she roared, her voice rolling like thunder amidst a hurricane.

"And you are too slow!" the God of Death retorted, his fist breaking through her defense and slamming into her body, sending her hurtling backward.

The Eternal Mother spiraled through the air but quickly regained control. Her face was contorted with fury, yet deep within her eyes flickered a glint of satisfaction. Everything was going according to plan, and no one—except she and the Twins—had any inkling of it.

The battle raged on, but with each passing second, it inched closer to the moment when both the Eternal Mother and the Twins would lead everyone to the true purpose behind their grand spectacle of destruction.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 979: Spectacle

The fabric of space tore apart and then twisted into knots that devoured everything nearby. The artificial beings, like relentless waves, crashed against the towering avatars of the Devourers. Their bodies, woven from the Laws of Life and Death, coiled around the avatars’ limbs and necks as if trying to strangle and tear them apart.

But amidst the chaos, something felt... off. The hordes of creatures seemed to pause the moment they could deliver a truly devastating blow. As though the Twins were holding back.

"Eternal Spirit Mother, what’s happening?!" a voice cried out from one of the Devourers.

But the Eternal Mother didn’t respond. From the outside, it looked as though her entire consciousness was consumed by her battle with the Twins. She surrounded herself with dozens of glowing hands, each pulsing with violet spirit energy and fragments of the Laws she had stolen from Kai. These hands were both her shield and her weapon. Every movement of her fingers sent torrents of energy lashing out toward the Twins.

"Defend yourself!" cried the Goddess of Life as a vortex of radiant white light swirled around her.

The Goddess raised her hand, and from her palm shot thousands of glowing threads infused with the essence of life itself. The threads merged into a brilliant spear that she hurled directly at the center of the Eternal Mother’s attacking hands.

"Shuuu-Boom!" A blinding explosion of light enveloped the battlefield, momentarily stunning the Devourers. But when the brilliance faded, it became clear that the attack had only slightly damaged the Eternal Mother’s defenses.

"It’s been a while since you’ve felt the power of my Law, hasn’t it? I wonder how strong you’ve become," the God of Death said, his voice calm yet chilling, as if it seeped into the soul. In his hand materialized a sword shrouded in thick black smoke, absorbing the essence of his being.

"Shuuv!" With a single swing, the air trembled, and waves of destructive energy surged toward the Eternal Mother. Her spectral hands combined into a dense shield, but even that could not withstand the full force of the strike—thin cracks began to spread across its surface.

"Pathetic!" she roared, her voice brimming with rage and power. "You’ve forgotten who you’re dealing with!"

The wings behind her ignited with violet flames, and something hidden beneath her robes, pulsing within her chest, throbbed with energy. With a powerful sweep of her wings, the Laws contained within her body surged forward, unleashing a storm of violet spiritual fire and destructive energy.

"Baa-Baaam!" The storm tore through space the moment it erupted, disintegrating everything in its path.

The Twins extended their hands simultaneously. The rings above their heads glowed—one white, radiating a soft but penetrating light, the other black, absorbing everything into its void. The rings spun faster, their glow intensifying until the very fabric of space trembled.

Black and white energies spiraled together, forming a massive burning sphere resembling a star. It shot toward the Eternal Mother’s storm of violet flames and destruction.

"BA-BA-BOOM!" The collision unleashed a flash of blinding light that illuminated the star-filled void for thousands of kilometers. Nearby stars dimmed as if the entire universe had momentarily ceased to exist.

A shockwave, brimming with shards of broken laws, ripped outward, tearing apart space itself. The glowing fragments of black, white, and violet energy sliced through even the most powerful barriers of the Devourers stationed dozens of kilometers away.

"Combine defenses!" voices shouted among the Devourers, but it was already too late.

The energy storm hurled their colossal avatars hundreds of kilometers backward. Thousands of artificial beings were vaporized instantly. The space where the Twins and the Eternal Mother clashed had become a gaping void—a vortex of chaos surrounded by fractured laws. Even time seemed to freeze, bending to the will of the destructive blast.

The Eternal Mother, despite the impact, remained standing. Her wings crackled as some of their flames died out, but she held her ground. She stared at the Twins, who were once again enveloped in spiraling auras, and a smirk crept across her lips:

"Pathetic," her voice was hoarse, but it carried a mocking edge. "If that’s all you have, I have nothing to worry about."

The Twins stepped forward in unison. Their auras—one black, the other white—began intertwining, creating patterns that resembled infinite spirals.

"As we said before, we’re not here to fight you. Look at your followers," the God of Death said, pointing toward the injured Devourers.

"If we continue, your Devourers will suffer even greater losses. We want to overthrow the Higher Triad, and we’ll need their help," added the Goddess of Life, her voice calm yet carrying the weight of impending doom. "Perhaps you can stand against us, but they cannot. I urge you to reconsider."

The Devourers hovered in the starry void, listening closely to this exchange. For the first time, they had felt the overwhelming force of a battle between gods, and it had left an indelible mark on them.

The God of Death’s voice cut through the silence like a knife:

"Had we sided with the Higher Triad, we wouldn’t be fighting you now. We would have flown straight to the old gods and helped them recover their strength. In that case, you wouldn’t have stood a chance. We’re not talking to you out of some whim."

Their energies intertwined once more, forming a vortex that devoured everything around it. The very fabric of reality began to melt, leaving gaping wounds in the cosmic expanse. The battlefield grew increasingly unstable, and with each passing moment, it seemed as if the next strike could shatter not only the combat zone but the very laws holding this space together.

The Eternal Spirit Mother, bathed in the blood-violet glow of her blazing laws, glared at the Twins, her eyes flashing with fury like crackling lightning.

"Then why did you kill the Immortal Drunkard?!" she shouted, her voice slicing through the void like a whip. "He could have been our greatest weapon against the Higher Triad! His power, his unique body... He was destined to change the course of this war!"

Those words sent a shockwave through everyone present. But none were more affected than Kessia. Her breath hitched, and a cold shiver coursed through her body. The name of her beloved, spoken so loudly, felt like an old wound being ripped open, bleeding anew.

She wanted to speak, but the God of Death’s voice rang out first. He sighed, slow and heavy, as though tired of explaining the obvious.

"We’ve already told you—he was a pawn of the Higher Triad," his words were low, steady, and they crept into the minds of every listener. "You think he was a blessing to your cause? No... He was their weapon, a tool they masterfully guided, waiting for the right moment to unleash him on us."

"Liar!" Kessia suddenly roared, her aura flaring as the space around her fractured even more violently. "You bastards! Lapdogs of the Higher Triad!"

The Goddess of Life shook her head, her gaze resting on Kessia with a mix of sadness and resolve. Her voice was soft but unwavering.

"There’s no point in lying. It seems you were deeply connected to the Immortal Drunkard... But consider this: didn’t he grow too quickly, as if someone was guiding him? We’re certain that those currently sitting atop the world had a hand in it. Their goal was simple: to eliminate all of us using him. Perhaps you know of some secret hidden within him?"

For a moment, silence reigned. Only the ominous crackling of fractures spreading across the chaotic vortex filled the void. But into that silence came the Eternal Mother’s voice, brimming with distrust and hatred:

"You’ve always been liars! Your words mean nothing!"

The Twins remained calm, exchanging glances. The God of Death took a slow step forward, his black aura growing denser, casting an ominous shadow over the battlefield.

"It’s not a lie—it’s the harsh truth. If we hadn’t stopped him... who knows what might have happened? He could have destroyed us all and then fallen under their control, like a weak puppet. We did what had to be done."

The space trembled more violently, as though the universe itself was reacting to the emotions that saturated the battlefield. Kessia’s heart seemed to freeze in her chest. She could feel her world crumbling, but even so, she refused to believe them.

Tears streamed down Kessia’s cheeks, and her hands trembled. She lifted her gaze, wanting to scream at the Twins in rage, but a familiar voice echoed in her mind before she could.

It was the voice of the Craftsman's Heart Devourer.

"Kessia... Something strange is happening," he said through the mental link. "At first, I thought I was imagining it... But I can sense some of Kai’s laws within the Eternal Mother’s hands."

The moment he spoke, Kessia’s mind cleared as if struck by lightning. She finally understood the familiar sensation the Eternal Spirit Mother had been giving off. But that realization did not bring her relief—it filled her with dread.

"I understand how this looks, but you need to stay calm," the old man urged, his tone stern. "I can’t afford to lose an ally like you right now. If Kai died because of a conspiracy involving these three... then his sacrifice cannot be in vain!" His voice was firm, but Kessia could sense his own struggle beneath the surface.

Only the two of them had been truly close to Kai, and only they had the sensitivity to detect these subtle signs. To the rest of the Devourers, this was simply a catastrophic battle against the Twins of Life and Death. But for Kessia and the Craftsman’s Heart, the scene carried a far more ominous meaning. And the most terrifying part was that they couldn’t see where it was all leading.

Kessia stood frozen, her body numb from the overwhelming flood of emotions. Every word from the Mother and the Twins felt like a dagger to the heart, especially with the realization of their deceit. The laws the old man spoke of—the ones Kai had once cultivated—now belonged to an enemy. It was the proof of her greatest fear: Kai was dead. Her love, her anchor, the one who had forever changed her life, was gone.

Her thoughts spiraled. She remembered his smile, his voice, the moments when he had protected her and helped her rise again. She could see his face before her, but it was fading, slipping away into the relentless current of reality. Tears flowed down her cheeks, but inside her, something else was igniting—a fire.

"If this is true..." her thoughts crackled like lightning through her mind. She felt the pain morph into rage, the hatred filling every part of her being. She looked at the Eternal Spirit Mother and no longer saw someone worthy of trust. She saw a target for vengeance.

Her breathing steadied, deep and even. The grief that had contorted her face began to smooth over, replaced by a cold, emotionless mask. The pain didn’t vanish; it burned within her, now fueling her determination. She understood that she was powerless for now. Her laws, her mastery—they were nothing compared to this trio. But her heart had already made its decision.

"I will have my revenge. Even if it costs me my life. I’ll strike you when you least expect it."

This thought took root in her heart, becoming her new law. She didn’t know how to do it, or how long it would take to find a way. But that no longer mattered. She had no other reason to exist.

Her gaze lifted to the Eternal Mother. For the first time since the battle began, there were no tears, no pain in Kessia’s eyes. Only icy hatred.

"You will pay for everything," she thought. "For taking Kai away from me. For daring to use his laws as if he were nothing but a tool. I hope the Twins betray you, and I’ll be there to watch you die!"

Her hands no longer trembled. The aura around her thickened, but it was no longer chaotic. She was learning to control herself, even in this moment when a storm of emotions threatened to tear her apart. Kessia no longer cared about the fate of the universe.

The Craftsman's Heart Devourer watched her and sensed how her rage was taking shape. He said nothing, but understanding flickered in his gaze. They both knew that this war was far from over, and now everything had become far too unpredictable.

"Now we’ll see what this whole performance was for," he sent her through their mental link. Kessia didn’t respond, only giving a slight nod.

The Twins simultaneously raised their hands in a gesture of peace. Their auras, one black and the other white, eased their tension, though the space around them still trembled from the recent battle.

"We do not wish to fight," the God of Death began, his voice steady but gentler than before. "Hostility between us will only weaken both sides. We need an alliance to face the true enemy—the Higher Triad."

The Goddess of Life stepped forward, her radiant light warm yet calm.

"We are ready to explain ourselves. Give us a chance to share why we are here. We are prepared for dialogue. It is in our best interest to unite with you. Life and Death were never meant to be enemies, no matter how much those in power wish to make it so."

The Eternal Spirit Mother tensed. The hands floating protectively around her froze but did not vanish. A flicker of doubt passed through her eyes. She looked at the Twins, weighing their words, before her gaze shifted toward the Devourers.

"What do you think?" Her voice still carried authority, but it lacked the confidence it had moments ago. "I do not wish to make this decision alone."

One of the Devourers, clad in a massive avatar, stepped forward. His voice boomed like thunder:

"Judging by the battle, you can hold them off... If that’s the case, there’s no reason not to hear them out. We don’t fully understand the bigger picture, and if they truly want an alliance... this could change the course of the war!"

Another Devourer, whose aura emitted a cold, piercing light, spoke in agreement:

"They’re right about one thing: continuing this fight will cost us dearly. If their intentions are genuine, they could be our trump card. And if they are lying, we can always resume the battle."

The other Devourers began considering the situation, gradually leaning toward agreement. The situation was ambiguous, but the hope for a favorable outcome made them willing to take the risk.

The Eternal Mother remained silent for a long time, her wings trembling as if reflecting her internal conflict. She studied the faces of the Twins intently, searching for any spark of truth—or deceit. Her spectral hands slowly parted, clearing the space between her and the Twins. She turned toward them, her gaze hard and unwavering, and said:

"We will listen. But remember this—if even a single word proves false, I will give my life to destroy you!"

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 980: The Seal is Broken

The Eternal Spirit Mother tensed but, seemingly swayed by internal doubt, lowered her defenses and allowed the Twins to speak. The Devourers, witnessing this shift, also began to dissolve their avatars. In many of their eyes, a spark of hope and curiosity ignited.

The voices of the Twins rang out in unison, as if two entities shared a single essence. The Goddess of Life, bathed in warm white light, began recounting the origins of the war, drawing the listeners far back into the past.

"It all started when the Higher Triad, consumed by their fear of life, devised a plan to subjugate and destroy your worlds. Back then, we were blind and supported them..."

They began their tale from the very beginning. Although many of the Devourers had heard this version from the Eternal Spirit Mother, they were now seeing the situation through a different lens.

The longer the story unfolded, the more astonishing it became. The Twins portrayed themselves as victims, just like all living beings. They explained that the Higher Triad had sealed them away out of fear. The Twins’ primary goal was to break the seal and seek revenge before the gods regained their strength.

According to them, if they didn’t strike now, the Higher Triad would recover their power and wipe out not only life but the Twins themselves. Driven mad by the fear of losing their dominion over the cosmos, the three old gods had become the embodiment of evil.

Then came an even more shocking revelation about the artifact known as the Core of Being. It had been the key weapon in the Ancient War and had enabled the Higher Triad to seal the realm of the living.

The God of Death’s voice, soft yet heavy, carried the weight of this truth:

"The core part of their new plan was the artifact—the very Core of Being that the Immortal Drunkard possessed. He had no idea, but the Higher Triad had been manipulating him, planting desires and goals in his mind that served only their interests."

Kessia clenched her fists in fury and silently thought, "Lies..." But she did not interrupt. The other Devourers were listening intently, their focus entirely captured by the Twins.

The Twins exchanged glances. They knew their words would be met with doubt, and even hatred. But the truth needed to be laid bare. The Goddess of Life continued, her tone turning somber as she addressed the Eternal Spirit Mother:

"When you and the Immortal Drunkard tried to stop us, you refused to listen... Listen now."

"The Higher Triad used him as both a shield and a sword. They directed him not only against us but also against you—the Devourers. His path was meticulously planned to delay us, sow discord, and eventually ignite the flames that would consume all creation. He was meant to buy time until the old gods could restore their power."

Each sentence grew louder, as if the weight of the words pressed down on every listener’s soul. The Twins described patterns and connections that pointed to this conclusion. The Devourers felt old secrets stirring in their minds, coming to life once more.

"The truth," the Goddess of Life concluded, "is that the war never ended. The Higher Triad is hidden, but their reach extends to all of us. If we fail to unite—if we let anger and hatred obscure the truth—then their victory will be inevitable."

Silence fell over the field. Everyone felt the gravity of what they had just heard. Kessia, standing off to the side, clenched her teeth, her heart boiling with rage.

"They killed Kai! These damned liars killed him, and now they’re putting on a show!" she thought, barely containing her fury.

Just then, the voice of the Craftsman's Heart Devourer echoed in her mind:

"It all seems as if the Eternal Spirit Mother began to fear Kai’s growing power and simply decided to kill him. If what they say about that strange artifact—the Core of Being—is true... then she has it."

Kessia gave a slight nod and replied mentally:

"You’re right, old man... If she possesses the artifact, she no longer fears the Twins. That’s why she’s agreed to form an alliance with them and take on the Higher Triad." Her tone was devoid of life, driven by a single, burning purpose—revenge. "What do you think of all this?" she asked coldly.

The Craftsman's Heart Devourer let out a heavy sigh and furrowed his brow. After a brief pause, he responded:

"Honestly, I don’t understand anything anymore. But one thing’s clear—I don’t trust these Twins. Even if they intend to destroy the Evil Gods, we don’t know what comes after. The Eternal Mother has changed drastically, and I fear that after toppling one set of tyrants, we’ll gain another."

Their conversation played out in the background of a tense atmosphere. The more the Twins spoke, the more their words seeped into the hearts of even the most stubborn listeners. Devourers who had initially stood against them began exchanging glances and quietly discussing what they had heard. Their doubts were beginning to waver.

"If we combine our strength," the God of Death said, his cold gaze sweeping over the crowd, "we have a chance to destroy the Higher Triad once and for all. But remember, it will cost us all dearly. Their power is not a myth. Even in their weakened state, this battle will not be easy."

The Goddess of Life supported him, her voice filled with determination:

"Furthermore, the seal has collapsed, and they will most likely notice it. But the bigger problem is that the barriers dividing the Universe won’t dissolve instantly… It will take several thousand years, giving the Higher Triad time to prepare for our assault."

It seemed that these words even made the Eternal Spirit Mother pause and reflect. She studied the Twins with an intense gaze, as if trying to peer into their very essence and discern their true intentions. The hands that still floated around her gradually dimmed, their glow becoming less threatening.

"Very well," her voice was clear and commanding. "There’s no point in discussing this further here... I propose we return to my Temple of Eternal Souls and deliberate on the possibility of an alliance. If we are to attack the Higher Triad together, it will require meticulous planning. What do you think?"

The Twins nodded simultaneously, showing neither fear nor offense. Their unwavering confidence seemed to lift the spirits of the others. The Devourers began discussing the upcoming campaign, their conversations charged with renewed hope. Many openly expressed their support for the plan.

After several hours of discussions, when the flames of battle had fully died down, the potential allies reached a consensus: they would return to the Temple and draft their strategy. For the first time, it felt as though the war against the Higher Triad was on the brink of its climax.

Everyone could sense it—life was closer to victory than ever before.

Kessia had stood on the sidelines the entire time, her thoughts dark and brooding. She heard the discussions but couldn’t fully absorb them. The words about Kai’s betrayal and the use of the Core of Being haunted her.

"They’re all lying. Every one of them is thinking only about their own gain," she thought, clenching her fists. "But if it’s true… if their plan really can destroy the Higher Triad... I must wait for the right moment. In the heat of battle, I’ll have my chance to avenge Kai..."

Her gaze, filled with hatred and resolve, shifted from the Eternal Spirit Mother to the Twins. She knew this was just the beginning of a new, far more dangerous game.

As the process of returning to the Temple began, the participants felt a suffocating tension, as if the entire starry expanse was holding its breath, watching the moment unfold. Yet, amidst the fear and doubt, a faint glimmer of hope emerged: could this finally be the moment when life stood on the threshold of victory?

Meanwhile, in a distant, ancient part of the Universe, where primordial chaos reigned, other events were unfolding.

Three figures, surrounded by halos of power, stood before a radiant cocoon suspended in absolute emptiness. The cocoon, composed of the purest fundamental laws, shimmered with soft gold and silver hues, casting luminous reflections across the surrounding space. Each pulse reverberated like an echo, causing the fabric of reality to tremble as if the Universe itself was in awe of this artifact.

The Higher Triad—the oldest gods of creation—looked different than ever before. Their faces bore signs of exhaustion and weariness. Channeling Kai’s true power had proven far more difficult than they had anticipated.

Streams of laws flowed rapidly from their bodies toward the cocoon. But they had no way of knowing how far along Kai was in his awakening. The final outcome depended solely on him...

The Wanderer of Fortune, whose face always bore a sly, almost mocking smile, still seemed relaxed. In one hand, he held a goblet filled with a sparkling golden drink, a symbol of his perpetual carefreeness.

"This is difficult, but I believe everything is going according to plan," he chuckled, raising the goblet to his lips. "I don’t know about you, but I think Kai might speed up if I... propose a toast in his honor!"

The Elder of Time-Space, calm and detached, cast him a brief glance and simply smiled. The God of Will, ever steadfast and focused, merely shook his head without comment. Their attention remained fixed on the cocoon.

But suddenly, something changed. A faint tremor rippled through the space. At first, it was barely perceptible, like a pebble dropped into a still pond. Then it intensified, creating subtle distortions around them.

The God of Luck froze, his smile fading as he accidentally spilled some of his drink. His golden eyes widened, reflecting both disbelief and shock.

"This isn’t good..." his voice wavered, a mix of surprise and concern. "I should’ve said my lucky toast earlier..." he tried to joke.

The Elder of Time-Space furrowed his brow, his gaze seeming to pierce through distant dimensions and vast expanses. His voice echoed, deep and sharp:

"Our seal..."

"It’s been broken!" the God of Will barked, his aura flaring like a wildfire. He spun around, his eyes scanning the infinite void, as if searching for the unfolding catastrophe beyond their sight.

Their tranquil vigilance shattered. All three gods simultaneously felt the massive, fundamental shift. The barrier they had crafted millions of years ago to keep the forces of life in check had crumbled.

"We have even less time now," the Elder of Time-Space said, his voice icy and measured. "If the seal broke this early, it means the Twins have succeeded in convincing the Eternal Spirit Mother to ally with them."

"We have a maximum of three thousand years," the God of Luck murmured, slowly regaining his composure. His fists clenched, and an unusual severity clouded his gaze. "The barrier will completely dissolve, and when it does, the armies of the living will invade the ancient regions of the Universe..."

The cocoon, which had previously radiated a steady, stable light, suddenly trembled, its pulsations becoming erratic. The streams of energy channeled by the Higher Triad wavered momentarily as the news struck them, but they quickly worked to stabilize the flow.

"What’s our move?" the God of Will asked hoarsely. "We can either pour even more of our laws into the cocoon or conserve our strength for the battle ahead."

Before an answer could be given, the Wanderer of Fortune’s laughter echoed through the space, cutting through the tension. He took another sip from his goblet and declared:

"What an exciting and risky game we have here... I want to see how this plays out, so I’ll keep pouring everything I have into Kai. I’m betting my life on it! Ha-ha!"

The God of Time-Space and the God of Will exchanged glances, their mutual understanding requiring no words. The hesitation on their faces didn’t last even a second. They gave each other a brief nod and resumed channeling all their power into the cocoon, leaving nothing in reserve.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 981: Secret Coalition

Kai floated within an infinite white expanse, as though trapped between worlds. The massive black sphere before him remained motionless, yet it emanated an inexplicable energy. It was the Sphere of Essence—his past incarnation—holding all the weight of the power and knowledge it had once possessed. A white beam of light, connecting his navel to the Sphere, pulsed rhythmically like breathing, creating the sensation that they were connected at the very core of existence.

At this moment, Kai had no awareness of the events unfolding in the external world. It was as if he had been transported to another, parallel dimension that existed solely for him.

Kai closed his eyes, listening to the intangible sounds coming from the Sphere. These weren’t merely sounds; they were fragments of memories trying to penetrate his consciousness. Images and emotions emerged from the depths of his being.

"Will I be able to create... Will the external world yield as easily as this one?" he mentally asked the Sphere, but only silence answered him.

Moments later, the white beam of light pulsed more intensely, and Kai felt a new wave of energy envelop his body. The Sphere of Essence began to rotate, and the beam of light connecting them widened, transforming into a torrent of energy flowing from Kai’s core.

Around him, three streams of laws emerged: the Law of Luck, the Law of Time-Space, and the Law of Will.

"Let’s try this again... To move forward, I need to understand the fundamental laws," he said, and his voice echoed through the void.

Kai raised his hands, releasing a stream of elemental particles from his body. They were so basic they defied classification as any particular law. The stream rushed toward the three laws, attempting to break them down and then reconstruct them anew.

"We are the axis of this world. Both the creator and the destroyer," he mentally addressed the Sphere of Essence. "But to understand our place, we must accept everything we were and become everything we could be."

Kai observed the flowing streams of the three laws—Luck, Time-Space, and Will. These laws were like the foundational threads of reality’s fabric, each one pulsing with its unique frequency, emitting subtle vibrations written in a specific, universal script.

"I need to learn how to decompose them instantly," he thought.

He focused and extended his hand. The tips of his fingers glowed softly with white light as the streams of elemental particles shot toward the Law of Time-Space.

The particles from Kai’s body gently touched the stream of the law. For a moment, nothing happened. But then, responding to his will, the particles began to penetrate the law’s structure. They moved methodically, tracing the patterns of the script and enveloping each of the law’s particles, revealing its inner nature.

The stream started to unravel, and Kai carefully tracked every component. The streams of light and energy that made up the law separated into smaller, distinct structures.

"I can break down any law into particles I can control," Kai noted, focusing intently. "But reassembling them is much harder..." he continued to reflect.

Each "particle" of the Law of Time-Space vibrated with a unique frequency, carrying information about its role. Some particles accelerated time, while others fixed points in space.

The deconstruction completed, leaving Kai with a chaotic stream of minuscule particles in his hands. They were unstable, and their vibrations clashed as they tried to rejoin into a single system.

"This law uses a limited number of elemental inscriptions," Kai whispered, his voice calm and focused. "It doesn’t harness all possible particles..."

He extended his other hand and channeled a portion of his energy into the chaotic stream. Gradually, the chaos began to yield to his will. Kai mentally reconstructed the pattern of particles, replicating the law’s structure exactly as he had observed during its deconstruction. It was like assembling an intricate mosaic where each piece had to fit perfectly.

When the process was complete, a stream identical to the one he had broken down appeared before him. But this time, it was his creation. It emitted the same frequency and energy pulses as the original.

Kai then turned his attention to the second law—the Law of Will. This energy was denser and resisted even the slightest attempt to analyze it. It seemed as though the law itself pushed back against Kai’s probing streams. But he didn’t give up. Pouring more energy into the effort, he forced the particles to infiltrate the Law of Will.

Soon, he discovered that this law’s structure was different. It consisted of multilayered patterns resembling spirals, each one brimming with power that refused to submit to any external influence.

Kai focused, studying each component with meticulous precision. Slowly and methodically, he repeated the process of decomposition, noting every detail. Once the analysis was complete, he began reconstruction.

The Law of Luck, the last of the three, appeared before him. It was the most chaotic and unpredictable stream. Its particles constantly shifted in shape and even location, as if they had no fixed nature.

Kai realized that this law couldn’t be reproduced in the traditional sense. He could only imitate its key properties, creating the illusion of randomness. After completing the analysis, Kai stepped back, and before him hovered three streams he had created—his replicas of the Higher Triad’s laws.

"I need to find a combination where I merge all possible elemental inscriptions," he thought to himself. "To start, I’ll try merging the three laws of the Higher Triad and analyze which inscriptions are missing. That should make it easier to begin forming the final structure of the Law of Essence."

The Sphere of Essence pulsed gently, as if approving his conclusion. At that moment, Kai felt he had taken another step closer to understanding his true purpose.

He extended both hands, directing energy toward the streams. Slowly, as if carefully weaving threads, he began merging the laws together. Their frequencies clashed, creating faint sparks. The Law of Will, the most resilient, resisted the merger, as if defending its independence. The Law of Time-Space began to distort, causing the space around them to shimmer like rippling water. Meanwhile, the Law of Luck behaved chaotically, its particles shifting positions and forms, constantly defying control.

"Where they intersect..." Kai murmured, concentrating his energy.

Slowly but surely, he began forming a layered structure of overlapping laws. This was the method Kai intended to use to comprehend the Law of Flesh. But instead of relying on numerous laws related to the body, he was now working with the three fundamental laws of the Higher Triad.

But this wasn’t enough. To fully grasp it, he needed to uncover the "blind spots" within the Law of Essence on his own. He would have to realize its complete form through personal understanding.

"I’ll keep at this until I succeed! I just hope I have enough time!" Kai thought as new streams of laws flowed into the white space around him.

Kai knew that a long journey lay ahead. He would need to study each new particle, identify the missing links, and learn to control this new stream without hesitation. But he was confident that each experiment brought him closer to fulfilling his destiny.

The Sphere of Essence flared brighter, as if encouraging him. Kai smiled, raised his hands, and resumed his work. The Law of Essence, the divine ability to create and destroy, was already a part of him. He just needed to learn how to control it.

As Kai continued to cultivate, time flowed swiftly. The external world marched forward, and three thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Yet the changes that had occurred within the Temple of Eternal Souls over that time were monumental.

The Twins of Life and Death had become increasingly influential figures within the Rebellion Army of Life. Their power and wisdom inspired the masters, and their ability to coordinate complex strategies had elevated the army to new heights.

The alliance between the Twins and the Eternal Spirit Mother had grown into a powerful counterforce against the Higher Triad. Over three millennia, the idea that these three deities would lead all life forward after overthrowing the tyrants had become widely accepted.

The breaking of the Evil Gods’ seal was another monumental event. Although the barriers were thinning gradually, their impact was profound. As the restrictions on life cultivation faded, access to higher realms of power became easier. Under the leadership of the Mother and the Twins, the Rebellion Army of Life gained access to new levels of strength, allowing its masters to break through faster and master ancient techniques more easily.

A new era had dawned within the Temple of Eternal Souls. And now, an immense army had gathered on the vast square before the palace. Hovering above them were three figures, seemingly preparing to address the crowd.

Despite the millions of masters present, the square was silent... everyone was waiting.

"Masters!" The voice of the God of Death echoed like the depths of eternity. "The time for universal vengeance is approaching! The barrier created by the Higher Triad is nearly destroyed! Soon, we will be able to strike!"

The Eternal Spirit Mother stood beside him, her wings spread wide, and violet energy enveloped the entire space.

"The Rebellion Army of Life will rise. We will shatter the darkness and restore justice! Thanks to the Twins, we will avenge everyone who has fallen, both in recent times and in ancient history! We have waited millions of years for this, and victory is finally within reach!" Her voice was firm and filled with determination.

These words ignited the spirits of the masters. The upcoming battle would decide the fate of the entire universe. But their faith in their leaders and the prospect of defeating the Higher Triad only grew stronger.

Thus began a new chapter in the history of the Rebellion Army of Life, where heroism and power intertwined with ancient mysteries, paving the way to an unknown future.

In the front rows stood the Law Devourers, whose numbers had grown even greater. Most gazed at their leaders with admiration, but a select few remained composed and indifferent.

Kessia, the Craftsman's Heart Devourer, the Devourer of Unyielding Shell, and two others from the Region of Spirit Domination stood silently. Each of them was bound by a shared thread of distrust toward the Twins and the Eternal Mother. Each believed that new tyrants were already poised to take the place of the old ones.

At that moment, they seemed to be connected within a hidden mental space, secretly communicating with one another.

"The Eternal Spirit Mother has changed drastically since the disappearance of the Immortal Drunkard... and now, it's even more obvious. The goddess I once served would never have resorted to such horrific and forbidden techniques. They’ve distorted her mind and nature beyond recognition," said the man from the Archon race.

He was tall and lean, with snow-white hair and skin of the same shade. Two smooth, straight horns grew from his forehead. Known as the Devourer of Celestial Stone, he was one of the strongest spirit cultivators in existence.

"I agree... If we win, she’ll seek to transfer her corrupted soul into another vessel, another body. Because of her altered nature, with each soul transfer, she will only grow harsher and more cruel. We must prevent this at all costs," added a female voice, belonging to a member of the Faerie race. She was no larger than Kessia’s palm, yet her spiritual power rivaled that of the Archon. She bore the title of the Devourer of the Forest Song.

Listening to their discussion, Kessia took a deep breath and spoke mentally:

"What worries me more are the Twins... As soon as the Higher Triad is overthrown, they’ll undoubtedly turn on the Eternal Spirit Mother. Although they try to appear close to life, over these three thousand years, they’ve given me plenty of reasons to believe in their hatred toward us."

"The Eternal Spirit Mother thinks the same. She still trusts me, and over the past three thousand years, I’ve discussed this with her many times... When the critical moment comes, we may need to play along with her and strike the Twins first," the Archon said, his voice heavy with the weight of their predicament.

At that moment, the Craftsman's Heart Devourer joined in, nodding as he spoke:

"The situation couldn’t be worse... All life has been taken hostage by ancient entities that have existed since the age of the Ancient Universe. Neither the Twins, nor the Mother, nor the Higher Triad should be allowed to survive. The only path to salvation is for them to destroy one another. We’ll wait for the right moment to strike from the shadows. After the battle, they’ll be weakened, and then, maybe—just maybe—we’ll have a slim chance at victory. Otherwise, we’re doomed to yet another age of tyranny..."

Each of them pretended to be preparing for battle, listening to the rousing speeches of their leaders. But the truth was that these five had accepted their fate. They were marching knowingly toward death, ready to combine all their strength for a single chance to overthrow the tyrants once and for all.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 982: Buying Time

The outer world was alive with preparation. After the ceremonial speeches, only the final touches remained before the army could advance.

Now, in the Temple of Eternal Souls, the strongest cultivators of the universe had gathered, along with a new generation of warriors nurtured with immense resources. The artifacts, forged by the Twins specifically for this war, were so powerful they seemed divine. Each artifact could absorb the energy of hundreds of thousands of cultivators and concentrate it into a single, devastating blow capable of harming the Devourers and even inflicting slight damage on the Higher Triad.

Masters from all corners of the known universe had assembled into separate armies. Under the leadership of the Devourers, their combined forces merged like rivers flowing into a vast, unstoppable ocean. Close to a hundred million cultivators were ready to march into war. In recent history, such unity had never been achieved before.

Years of grueling training and countless battles had forged these masters into a wall of flesh, spirit, and energy. Beneath the light of the stars, military camps filled the vast squares and training grounds of the Temple of Eternal Souls. Pilgrims and outsiders had been driven away, leaving only silence, as though the entire universe held its breath in anticipation of something monumental.

The anticipation of the impending conflict hung heavy in the air. Finally, the day arrived. The army stood assembled in full combat formation and soared into the starry void. Leading the millions of warriors were the Devourers, guiding the separate divisions.

The universe braced itself for the beginning of the greatest battle in history—the battle that would decide the fate of all.

The army moved through the starry expanse like a living miracle. Millions of cultivators, radiating streams of their individual laws, combined into something greater than could be comprehended at a glance. It wasn’t just an army—it was a massive, floating continent, glowing with energy and laws. Their combined power and artifacts shone like stars, creating the illusion that the entire army had become a nebula spreading through the void.

They traveled in perfect silence. The starry void seemed frozen before their grandeur, unwilling to disturb their precise march. From a distance, this grand procession resembled a living entity—vast, indomitable, forged from will and energy.

At the forefront, like the tip of a spear, flew three figures: the Eternal Spirit Mother, her wings glowing with violet light, and the Twins of Life and Death, their auras merging into a swirling stream of light and darkness. Their presence filled the warriors with confidence and rage. Each of them knew that they were being led to the end of the era of the Evil Gods’ tyranny.

The army’s advance was anything but chaotic. Every unit and formation held its position within an intricate structure. Cultivators armed with energy-amplifying artifacts flew alongside those who could direct that power. The formation was executed with near-flawless precision, allowing the entire army to combine their strengths and unleash them on the enemy at a moment’s notice.

"We’re nearing the boundaries of the cage the Higher Triad created," announced the God of Death, his voice echoing across the entire army.

Hearing this, many cultivators extended their senses forward. Everyone was aware that the Region of Spirit Domination, along with other universes inhabited by living beings, had been sealed off by the Evil Gods. It was as if they were trapped inside a massive bubble, its walls deadly to anyone attempting to break through.

The Eternal Spirit Mother, whose senses were sharper than most, felt the barrier weakening before anyone else did.

"For the first time in millions of years, life will break free of its cage!" she declared, her voice brimming with unshakable determination. "Today marks the dawn of an era where we reclaim our freedom!"

The army continued to advance, closing in on what had once been an impenetrable barrier. But where they had expected an unyielding wall of distorted space, there was now nothing.

The space ahead was unsettlingly empty, like untouched territory waiting to be explored. Where stars should have been, there was only a dark abyss—both terrifying and enticing. The cultivators, who were accustomed to feeling the familiar pull of the universe’s laws, now sensed those laws weakening, their structure fraying as if succumbing to chaos.

"Look at that…" someone whispered, their voice merging with countless murmurs. "The concentration of laws beyond the barrier… it’s collapsing."

The primordial darkness, once confined beyond the known boundary, stretched forward like an impenetrable ocean rippling with chaos. There was no room here for life, light, or order. This was a region of the ancient universe, ruled by the most elemental forces, untouched since the birth of the first stars billions of years ago.

The laws of life became tenuous, adopting an unfamiliar, alien hue. Some cultivators felt their artifacts resonate strangely, as if they, too, sensed they didn’t belong here. But the army pressed on. At the forefront, the three leaders shone brighter than ever, guiding their forces through this ominous void.

The Twins of Life and Death exchanged a brief glance.

"This is primordial space," said the Goddess of Life, her voice reverberating as if it had traveled through the depths of time itself. "The laws of life never spread here. But that’s why we’ve prepared ample reserves so you can replenish your energy when needed."

The Eternal Spirit Mother remained silent. Her enormous wings radiated light that pierced through the chaos. She could feel the spirit of those following her clashing with the ancient emptiness. Some cultivators were gripped by fear, while others struggled to maintain their internal balance. But all of them continued forward, driven by the unwavering will of their leaders.

"Do not be afraid," she finally said, her voice calm yet commanding. "The Evil Gods sealed this place for a reason—they feared the spread of life across the universe would crush them. And that is exactly what we will do when we defeat them! Life will expand across all of existence!"

The army drew closer to the edge of the abyss. Each cultivator could feel their essence bending under the weight of this space’s oppressive influence. But none of them faltered. This was more than a journey into unknown territory—it was a step toward a future that would alter the course of history forever.

The Twins and the Mother had anticipated this, carefully preparing the army with sufficient supplies to endure the long battle ahead.

The Eternal Mother turned to the Twins and asked, "Are you certain they’ve weakened?"

The response came instantly, filled with unwavering confidence. The Goddess of Life nodded and answered:

"It cannot be otherwise. With the three of us and the support of a multi-million-strong army… this battle will not be like the ancient war. We’ll win much faster." As she spoke, a strange predatory glint, uncharacteristic of her nature, flashed in her eyes.

The Twins exchanged quick glances, and the Mother, not noticing the spark of understanding between them, refocused on the darkness ahead. Meanwhile, their mental link opened an entirely different conversation, hidden behind their public facade of unity.

"Soon," the God of Death said mentally, his voice in his sister’s mind restrained but as sharp as a blade. "As soon as the Triad falls, we’ll deal with the Mother. She still doesn’t understand what she’s preaching. Her idea of spreading life everywhere… it will lead to the collapse of the universe’s balance."

The Goddess of Life tilted her head slightly, as if deep in thought, but her mental response carried no hint of doubt.

"You’re right, brother. She sees the world through the lens of her endless obsession. Once the Triad is destroyed, she’ll begin recreating chaotic life—weak, greedy, insatiable. It doesn’t matter how powerful she’s become now. The Mother is just a tool for the first step. After that, she’ll be our next target."

"She’s probably thinking of attacking us too," the God of Death added, his tone carrying lazy curiosity, though there was a hidden menace in his words.

"Perhaps, but it’s futile. We just need to play the role of allies long enough," the Goddess of Life replied curtly. "She used forbidden techniques to absorb the Immortal Drunkard’s laws. Though she’s now our equal in strength, the integrity of her spirit has been compromised, and her time is limited. There’s no need to strike immediately after the Triad falls. We’ll simply wait, ensure no new Heretical God or Energy Creator is born, and when she’s ready to switch vessels… we’ll kill her."

"And after her?" The God of Death took a deep breath, savoring the moment. "Shall we proceed with life as we envisioned millions of years ago?"

"Yes," the Goddess of Life replied, her voice filled with cold steel. "Life is rot, its growth uncontrollable. Even if we spare a fraction of it, it will inevitably descend into chaos. Better to eradicate it entirely and create something new—something that surpasses the Triad’s creation."

"New life," the God of Death mused, a mental smirk in his tone. "Controlled, obedient only to us. No emotions, no insatiable thirst for existence..."

"And no cruel tricks of fate," the Goddess of Life concluded, her thoughts growing sharper. "This is our destiny. All this time, we’ve been moving toward creating perfect order. After this battle, we will be the universe’s sole rulers. All that remains is to wait, eliminate the Mother, and then annihilate all life."

Their mental connection faded, but something inevitable echoed in their last exchange. They knew the path had been chosen, and no living soul could stop them from realizing their plan.

Far away, on the outskirts of the ancient universe, the Higher Triad continued channeling their power into the cocoon. But over the last hundred years, something had changed.

"His absorption rate is declining," muttered the Elder of Time-Space. "Could it be that he’s reaching the final stage of comprehending the Law of Essence? Or has he hit a dead end?"

Suddenly, they felt a surge of powerful laws breaking into their domain. It was like a bright flash cutting through the endless void, impossible to ignore. A deep tremor rippled through the darkness, shattering the ancient silence.

"It’s begun… What terrible timing," the Monk of Will remarked, his voice calm but carrying an undertone of gravity. "Life has decided to attack."

"On the contrary," the Elder of Time-Space responded, his voice echoing with deep resonance, his gaze distant and inscrutable. "This is exactly what we anticipated. Three thousand years were enough for our seal to fully collapse."

The Triad appeared more weakened than ever. Between them still hovered the golden cocoon containing Kai. He remained suspended in a liminal state, as though trapped between reality and his internal illusory world.

"Kai’s condition remains unknown," noted the God of Will, his tone hardening. "We’ve staked our lives on this, but simply sitting here waiting for death is foolish."

"Fine then! Ha-ha," the God of Luck chuckled briefly. "Let’s leave him here and hide him. Even if we fall in battle, he’ll still have a chance to be reborn and restore balance to the universe."

They knew that without Kai, their plans would collapse, and with them, their hold over the universe would crumble. His essence, his path, was woven into the very fabric of existence. Whatever the three gods claimed, they weren’t ready to give up just yet.

Without a word, they pooled their strength. The space around them trembled as the Triad channeled their power, constructing formidable barriers to protect Kai. Streams of their essence twisted into intricate structures, forming a single network that concealed the golden cocoon from prying eyes.

"Well then… Let’s stall for time and make the Twins chase us. One last game! I refuse to believe the universe will fall so easily. Kai will succeed, ha-ha," the God of Luck said, taking a sip of wine. "Before they can face us, let them find us first! Ha-ha-ha!"

The Higher Triad knew they were weakened and couldn’t run forever. But since they had chosen to play this game to the bitter end, they would do everything in their power to win Kai the time he needed.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 983: Fusion

An army of millions of masters, led by the Twins of Life and Death and the Eternal Spirit Mother, had passed through the borders of the known universe and halted in the void. The dark, lifeless region, where the laws of the universe became faint and elusive, seemed to welcome them with oppressive silence. Here, amidst primordial chaos, their discussion began.

The Mother, surrounded by the glow of her wings, was the first to break the silence. Her voice was calm, but hidden within it was a note of triumph:

"The Higher Triad has definitely sensed us. Our arrival could not have gone unnoticed," she said with a smile. "But they haven’t come to meet us. That says a lot…"

The God of Death folded his arms across his chest, a predatory smile playing on his lips. His voice was as cold as the abyss itself:

"That confirms our suspicions. They are weak. Perhaps even broken. Once, they ruled without question, but now… they’re in hiding."

His sister, the Goddess of Life, nodded softly and added:

"If their power had been fully restored, they would have confronted us immediately. But we see no sign of them. A clear sign of weakness. This means they are either stalling or concealing themselves. If we delay, they may turn this against us. We must act quickly."

The Eternal Mother pressed her hands together and closed her eyes, as if listening to the hum of the endless darkness, before speaking again:

"They will lose. They no longer have time, and we, along with our army, are ready. If we locate their refuge, we can topple their tyranny while they’re still vulnerable."

Her words ignited a wave of excitement among the warriors, as though the spirit of victory already coursed through their ranks. Masters whispered among themselves, discussing plans and speculating on outcomes. The army was becoming a singular entity, eager to march forward.

The Twins exchanged glances. The Goddess of Life, fixing her gaze on the Mother, spoke calmly:

"We cannot separate. Let’s spread our perception together and begin the search."

The God of Death, his voice sinister, added:

"If the Triad truly is weak, our triumph is imminent. If this is a trap, their plan will shatter against our preparation."

The Twins and the Mother exchanged one final glance before nodding silently. Their bodies began to emit powerful streams of laws that blended with the surrounding space, creating an invisible storm.

The Twins moved first. The God of Death extended his hand, releasing thick black energy that consumed light and plunged everything into silence. His sister, the Goddess of Life, lifted her head toward the dark void, and from her body surged a wave of brilliant white light, as dazzling as the birth of a star. In the next moment, the Eternal Spirit Mother spread her wings, and a violet stream of pure spiritual power pierced through the fabric of space.

"Thum! Thum! Thum!" The three overwhelming waves surged outward simultaneously. Black, white, and violet streams intertwined in space, forming a vast and intricate energy network that spanned unimaginable distances. Their combined forces probed the deepest reaches, exploring every corner of the endless void.

"We will cover everything," the God of Death said, his voice echoing through the expanse.

The Goddess of Life focused, her eyes glowing, and the void seemed to respond, bending to her will.

"I can feel them…" her voice trembled with anticipation. "Their laws are scattered everywhere, but they won’t confuse us. We need to find the point of greatest concentration!"

The Mother, encircled by a luminous violet aura, stood still as if listening to something invisible. Her voice was soft but carried far beyond sound:

"Their laws are so strangely dispersed, as if they haven’t been here for a long time. Perhaps we should search the oldest corners of the universe?"

The army, sensing the movement of the energy streams, fell silent, absorbing the waves emanating from the trio. Each warrior stood ready for immediate orders, their hearts swelling with pride at being part of such a monumental moment.

"Yes… They’re not here. We must keep moving!" the Mother declared, her wings glowing brighter and her voice brimming with confidence. "These traces will be enough to track them. We are on the brink of their downfall!"

The Twins, though not rushing, continued to extend their power outward. Impatience burned in their eyes, and their auras grew denser, saturating the space around them. Then, abruptly, they nodded in unison.

"There," the God of Death said sharply, pointing in a specific direction. His voice boomed like thunder. "That’s where their power is concentrated."

The eyes of the Goddess of Life narrowed, and she added:

"They didn’t just hide; they created diversions? That’s unlike them… Could they be concealing something?"

The Eternal Spirit Mother slowly lowered her wings, but her aura continued to pulse, enveloping the army.

"Let’s find out!" she declared loudly, her voice filling the ranks with determination.

The army’s energy flared in unison, and the stream of laws created by the Mother and the Twins surged forward, cutting through the endless void in search of their enemy.

Meanwhile, the Higher Triad moved through the outer edges of the ancient universe. These long-forgotten regions were filled only with remnants of the primordial laws of creation. In the cold emptiness, three figures moved in perfect synchronization, leaving barely perceptible traces of their presence.

The Monk of Will, his eyes glowing with inner light, quietly spoke:

"The power that life has gathered is astonishing. Even under suppression, they have managed to bloom once again… They are still our greatest creation."

"And we must not let them destroy themselves," the Elder of Time-Space snapped, raising his hand. Gray streams of energy spiraled around him, weaving into complex patterns. "Focus your laws. We’ll buy as much time as we can."

"Well, time to leave another little gift. Let’s see how long it takes our pursuers to figure it out!" the God of Luck exclaimed, his tone light-hearted, but his gaze sharp with concentration.

The Higher Triad worked in perfect harmony, combining their forces to create strange pyramidal artifacts. These constructs, imbued with their laws, served a dual purpose: to confuse the enemy’s trail and delay the Army of Life’s approach to Kai’s cultivation site.

Deep within the empty void, hidden beneath layers of invisible barriers, the Triad had concealed Kai. Their laws were enough to maintain the golden cocoon’s integrity for a while longer. But without full support, it was only a matter of time before it would collapse.

As he formed another artifact, the Monk of Will spoke calmly:

"We won’t be able to stall forever. If the golden cocoon breaks, the power Kai has accumulated will burst outward. If that happens, the Twins will sense it immediately…"

"That’s already beyond our control," the Elder of Time-Space replied, his voice raspy but resolute. "We’ll protect Kai to the end. If the cocoon falls, we’ll buy him time with our lives."

The Higher Triad moved further, leaving behind a series of false trails. Every movement was calculated: in some areas, they amplified their laws to simulate their presence; in others, they intentionally erased traces, creating the illusion of a panicked retreat. It was all part of their grand strategy—to buy the time needed for Kai’s preparation.

Their laws merged with the primordial energies of the ancient universe, becoming part of its fabric. In this chaos, even powerful adversaries like the Twins and the Eternal Spirit Mother could be deceived. But the Triad knew their enemies would catch up eventually, and their plan had to reach its climax by then.

Flying at the rear, the God of Luck glanced at his comrades, a playful smile on his lips as he spoke softly:

"I can’t express how much I’m enjoying this. The suspense is thrilling! The real question is—will we live long enough to see how it all ends? Ha-ha!"

Far from the commotion, deep within the forgotten void, a golden cocoon floated peacefully. Surrounded by a dense glow and protected by intricate barriers, it hung suspended in space like a star trapped by its own gravity. Its surface shimmered gently, the golden light flickering like a heartbeat pulsing in rhythm with the laws of the universe.

But inside the radiant shell, something incomprehensible was unfolding. Even the gods could not fully grasp what was happening within. The fundamental laws of reality inside the cocoon defied conventional rules, their structures merging, transforming, and pulsating. The storm within was far more intense than anyone could have anticipated.

The Higher Triad had departed only a few days ago, but strange phenomena were already manifesting around the cocoon. Though Kai wasn’t directly absorbing their laws, they were still maintaining the fragile balance of the cocoon.

Suddenly, a sound pierced the silence.

"Crack…"

At first, the noise was barely audible, a soft, almost imperceptible whisper. But in the void’s silence, it was as jarring as the first crack in ice, warning of impending collapse.

"Crrr…" the cracking sound spread across the cocoon’s surface. A faint, spiderweb-like fracture appeared along its side, thin yet ominous.

The golden glow surrounding the cocoon flickered, as if reacting to the breach. The surrounding laws hesitated momentarily, as if confused by the sudden threat. The light dimmed, and its pulse slowed. The space around it fell silent, immersed in an ominous sense of foreboding.

It seemed the Higher Triad had far less time than they had anticipated…

Inside the golden cocoon stretched an infinite white expanse. There was no horizon, no ground, no sky—just a blinding void, suffused with a suffocating sensation of timelessness.

At the center of this void hovered Kai’s body. His form remained almost unchanged: smooth skin like sculpted marble and blood-red hair that flowed despite the absence of wind. But his eyes were closed, and his face was utterly serene. He appeared as a statue trapped between life and death, motionless and devoid of any sign of consciousness or will.

Just a few meters in front of him floated the Sphere of Essence. Once enormous, it now appeared no larger than his fist. A thin thread of energy still connected them, stretching like a lifeline. The thread seemed both strong and terrifyingly fragile. It was as if Kai was absorbing the sphere—or, more accurately, merging with his past incarnation.

Here, within the cocoon, time moved differently. Thousands of years had passed in the outside world, but for Kai, this place was an eternity. He had spent over a hundred thousand years reconstructing and studying the Law of Essence in complete solitude—without sound, without movement, without escape.

Then, something strange happened.

It was as though Kai had suddenly achieved enlightenment, his understanding of the Law of Essence crystalizing in an instant. All the knowledge he had accumulated began to fit together seamlessly. But the revelation was so profound, so overwhelming, that he lost all control over his body and mind.

Only fleeting thoughts occasionally pierced through his consciousness, keeping his will intact and reminding him that he was still alive:

"How long… How long has the merging with the Sphere of Essence been going on? I must… I must continue… My law is almost restored, and I will save life…" he thought weakly. "And… Kessia… I promised her… I promised that we would enjoy peaceful times together… I must… I must keep going…" Kai repeated to himself endlessly, preserving what was left of him as he merged with his past, lifeless self.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 984: Reunion of Old Friends

The Rebellion Army of Life continued its grand journey through the ancient starry void. Weeks bled into months as the false trails set by the Higher Triad grew more elaborate. The pyramidal artifacts, brimming with the power of three fundamental laws, appeared along their path like fleeting mirages. Each artifact was a source of powerful bursts of energy, luring the Twins and the Mother into yet another trap.

"They’re not just avoiding battle… They’re stalling for time," the Eternal Spirit Mother murmured thoughtfully. Her wings pulsed with each word, radiating spiritual power. "But they won’t be able to run forever. I can sense their real traces more clearly now. We’re closing in on the old ones."

"And on their exhaustion," the God of Death added coldly, his gaze sweeping across the endless void. "The Triad seems far weaker than expected… What have they been doing while we prepared for this attack?"

The Goddess of Life, moving with calm certainty, raised her hand, calling for silence.

"We’re heading toward another decoy."

Over the past few weeks, the army had intensified its surveillance of every energy anomaly. Despite the traps hidden in the starry expanse, the Twins had noticed a crucial pattern: the concentration of laws in each location remained nearly constant and barely shifted.

Unfortunately, this realization came only after getting close to one of the artifacts… And it had just happened again.

"Move on to the next target. This marker can be ignored," the Eternal Mother commanded, her voice steady. "Whatever the Higher Triad is planning, we’ll catch up with them in the coming months. They won’t have enough time to pull off anything significant."

The God of Death waved his hand, conjuring an illusory map. It was schematic, evolving as they progressed. He marked the concentrations of the Triad’s laws and the approximate distances they had covered, allowing them to estimate the enemy’s trajectory. His voice was grim:

"Those damn old gods… I can’t wait to personally take their heads."

The Rebellion Army of Life pressed forward, moving as a unified, monolithic force. The energy radiating from the millions of cultivators resembled a whirlpool carving its path through the starry void.

Most of the cultivators did not tire, as it was the Twins and the Mother who propelled the army forward, ensuring they maintained speed. Without their combined power, the army would have fallen behind long ago.

Meanwhile, in a distant corner of the universe, the Higher Triad was completing the creation of another pyramidal artifact. Its gleaming facets pulsed with the energy of their laws, forming intricate patterns of swirling power.

"We either underestimated them or overestimated our own endurance," the Elder of Time-Space mused, his gaze fixed on the distance. "They’ll catch up to us soon."

"Then we fight," the Monk of Will interjected, his eyes flashing with determination. "Even if they kill us, they won’t find Kai. He’s already too far away, which means we’ve fulfilled our final mission. The fate of the universe is no longer in our hands."

"Life is chaotic, but it’s unlikely they’ll destroy the universe before Kai awakens," the God of Luck said coldly before cracking a smile and waving dismissively. "It’s cruel, I know, but we’ll leave it all to him."

Even the God of Luck could feel that time was running out. The Rebellion Army of Life, driven by their unbreakable resolve, was already closing in on them.

The pursuit continued, and with each passing day, the army drew closer to its inevitable confrontation with the Triad. The false trails were losing their effectiveness as the Twins and the Mother honed their ability to distinguish the true path. Ultimately, the artificial laws embedded in the pyramidal artifacts could not perfectly replicate the Triad’s unique energy, and the smallest discrepancies led the army ever closer to its prey.

Meanwhile, the golden cocoon, far from the chaos of pursuit, was unraveling. Its once-monolithic, flawless surface was now covered in a web of cracks, as though the fabric of the universe itself could no longer contain what lay within.

"Crack…"

The sound echoed through the empty void, breaking the oppressive silence.

One of the fractures widened, and thin beams of light burst forth, slicing through the surrounding darkness. But just as quickly as the light appeared, it was extinguished, swallowed by the cocoon’s internal laws. The cracks, however, remained—and they continued to spread, accelerating with each moment.

Inside the cocoon, Kai was still trapped in a state of uncontrollable flux. His mind drifted between visions and hallucinations, only occasionally surfacing to brief moments of clarity. Each new fracture disturbed the delicate balance within, causing the protective laws around him to tremble under the pressure.

"Something’s happening…" Kai’s thoughts flickered through the haze. "Something strange is happening to the world around me…"

Deep within the cocoon, the space began to warp and rupture. Everything the Higher Triad had constructed was unraveling, its balance crumbling under the strain.

In the endless white expanse, it was difficult to discern at first, but the cause of the anomalies was Kai himself. Massive waves of white aura erupted from his body and the Sphere of Essence, radiating outward in all directions! They made no sound, nor did they stir Kai’s hair, but they were tearing the cocoon apart from within. And the most terrifying part—Kai wasn’t controlling it!

It seemed as though everything in the Ancient Universe was converging toward its climax. Time flew by, the cocoon deteriorated, and the Rebellion Army of Life was rapidly closing in on the Higher Triad.

A day... A week... A month... The sense of impending finality intensified, and then, one day, the Higher Triad simply stopped. They understood that there was no longer any point in running.

"They’ve already sensed us," the Elder of Time-Space said grimly, his gaze fixed on the distant horizon. "They won’t be distracted by decoys anymore, and their speed is slightly greater than ours."

"Then let this be the end," the Monk of Will declared firmly, his figure radiating calm confidence. "We’ll do everything we can to deal maximum damage to the Twins and the Mother... We’ll fulfill our role to the very end."

The God of Luck smirked, glancing at his companions.

"Damn... I’m just sad I won’t get to see the dawn of the new age of the universe."

His words hung in the air.

Meanwhile, the Rebellion Army of Life accelerated, driven by fiery determination. Their goal was within reach, and the combined power of the Twins and the Mother, amplified by the will of millions of warriors, seemed unstoppable.

"They’ve stopped! They’re not running anymore!" the Goddess of Life announced, her eyes burning with anticipation.

"Finally," the God of Death said coldly, clenching his fists in fury. "Vengeance is near…"

The Twins of Life and Death radiated raw hatred and resentment toward the Higher Triad, and the closer they came to their revenge, the more palpable that emotion became. But even their hatred was eclipsed by that of the Eternal Spirit Mother, whose face was twisted in a grimace of barely contained rage.

As soon as the Higher Triad halted, the course of fate was set.

Just a few hours later, the massive army, slicing through the infinite void of space, began to slow. Ahead, beyond the shimmering distortion of light, three figures emerged on the horizon. They hovered in the void like immovable cliffs, as if they were extensions of the universe itself, older than all but the laws that had created them.

The Higher Triad had revealed themselves.

Their presence was both majestic and ominous. The Elder of Time-Space, hunched but unbroken, was cloaked in swirling gray auras that coiled and uncoiled around him like the river of time itself. His gaze, as if carved in stone, pierced the void, as though he could see not only the Rebellion Army of Life but countless streams of probability unfolding before him.

Beside him stood the Monk of Will. His massive figure, wrapped in glowing bands, exuded invisible power, while taut, blue energy billowed behind him like a cloak. Every movement he made seemed to carry the weight of unshakable authority, as though his will alone could rewrite the laws of existence.

The third, the God of Luck, appeared almost carefree. His eyes sparkled with mischief as he juggled golden dice in his lower hands while holding bottles of liquor in the others.

"Evil Gods..." The whisper rippled through the ranks of the army like thunder, but no one dared to say it aloud.

Millions of cultivators, each one a warrior trained through lifetimes of battle, suddenly felt a primal, visceral fear. The Evil Gods, unseen for millions of years, now stood before them. Their presence didn’t just weigh on the mind—it felt like invisible chains binding the hearts of every warrior.

"What is this pressure?" a senior master murmured, his voice trembling. "It’s as if the universe itself is watching us."

But at the height of their fear, the radiant light of the Twins of Life and Death and the Eternal Spirit Mother burst forth like blazing beacons at the forefront of the army. Their auras flared brilliantly, driving away the darkness and dispelling doubt.

The God of Death was the first to break through the void, his figure an embodiment of chaos. Black energy spilled from his body, devouring the surrounding light like an insatiable abyss. His stride was resolute, his gaze filled with unshakable determination.

"It’s been a long time!" His voice thundered through the void, echoing off the distant stars. "You sealed us away, condemning us to millions of years of meaningless existence! Did you think we would accept it without a fight?!"

The Goddess of Life, standing beside him, twisted her face into a sneer.

"You’ve made too many mistakes… You no longer have the right to rule the universe," she said, her voice calm but suffused with the kind of power that could crush entire worlds.

The Eternal Spirit Mother completed the trio, her wings spread wide as they radiated a violet glow that touched the souls of the warriors, calming them. Her gaze was filled with absolute confidence, and her voice carried the weight of a final judgment:

"I’ve waited for this day for so long... I’ve reincarnated, changing bodies time and time again just to see this moment." She gritted her teeth, her voice dropping to a venomous hiss. "And I must say, I’m disappointed. You look pitiful! Your current power is a joke compared to what you once were in the ancient times!"

These three leaders reignited the army’s courage, overwhelming even the fear of the Higher Triad. The cultivators who had once trembled before the majesty of the Evil Gods now stood tall with renewed confidence. Their combined auras began to merge, creating a light that shone like a rising sun.

In that moment, the army erupted into a roar of defiance. Waves of curses surged toward the Higher Triad like a tidal wave of fury.

"Your end is here, bastards! Your tyranny ends today!"

"You will never break us! Life will thrive and seize control of the universe itself!"

The Higher Triad and the Rebellion Army of Life now faced each other. It was not just a clash of armies or individuals—it was a collision between two eras, two visions of the universe’s very nature.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 985: White Energy Explosion

The Higher Triad gazed upon the millions of living beings before them but did not speak immediately. They stood motionless, as if looking into the soul of every individual who had arrived.

The Elder of Time-Space was the first to speak. His voice, deep and hoarse, echoed through the vastness of the starry void:

"There’s no point in arguing anymore... Once, we tried to explain our motives to you, and it led to catastrophe. Now you stand here again, ready to destroy us... without realizing you are leading yourselves to extinction."

His gaze shifted to the Twins, and he continued: "You never managed to overcome your jealousy... In truth, you resemble the living more than you do us." His eyes then fell on the Eternal Spirit Mother. "Be cautious, child... When you take our lives, the next war will begin. Perhaps the Twins will bring you far more suffering and death than we ever did."

The Elder’s words, despite their grave weight, carried no malice—only sadness and resignation, as if he were speaking to lost children beyond redemption.

But these words seemed to enrage the Eternal Spirit Mother. She clearly understood the truth in them, but she refused to hear it from the Higher Triad. Scoffing with disdain, she spat out:

"You have no right to say that, bastards!"

The Monk of Will took a slow step forward, his movements resonating like thunder. His voice, calm yet powerful, struck the ears of all present:

"Alas, life is still unprepared for independent growth... No, that’s wrong," he muttered. "The universe itself is not ready for life to evolve independently," he added sternly. "You take pride in your power, your laws, your existence... but you fail to see that it is consuming the universe itself. This battle is the greatest mistake, but it is a mistake that cannot be avoided."

He scanned the millions of cultivators, their spirits blazing with determination.

"You see us as enemies, but you do not see the truth. You are resurrecting chaos, believing it is worth fighting for. We can no longer guide you. We have done all we could, and now everything lies in the hands of another... of the future, of the true God."

The God of Luck chuckled, his gaze flicking between the Twins and the Mother. He seemed amused, almost playful.

"We maintained balance in the universe. Skillfully manipulated probabilities to sustain life... And, I admit, it was entertaining. But you wanted so desperately to be free. Well then. Congratulations. You got what you wanted. Now the question is, will a new regulator emerge to keep you alive? Ha-ha-ha!"

He tossed a golden die into the air, allowing it to hover. The golden face shimmered so brightly that many of the cultivators froze momentarily.

Squinting slightly, he added with a smirk:

"Now, your actions belong to you. No more protectors. No more overseers. We release you from our so-called tyranny. Let’s fight one last time, for old times’ sake! Ha-ha-ha!"

The Twins and the Mother stood still, listening intently to their words. The voices of the Triad carried no accusations, no hatred. Only resignation—majestic and overwhelming. Their words settled like heavy mountains in the silence.

It seemed that some of the Higher Triad’s words made the higher-ranking cultivators pause. Earlier, they had spoken of buying time and mentioned a new God. Moreover, the Triad looked weakened, as though they hadn’t had time to fully restore their strength.

"Something isn’t right…" the Eternal Spirit Mother murmured, narrowing her eyes in suspicion. "What are you scheming, you pitiful old men?! What have you been doing for these millions of years to end up looking this pathetic?!" she shouted furiously.

But her words, like leaves caught in the wind, vanished into the void.

"Enough," the Elder of Time-Space said wearily. "We will speak no further. You’ve made your choice, and we’ve made ours."

The Monk of Will slowly raised his clenched fist.

"Let your actions determine your fate. We accepted our defeat millions of years ago when we realized we could not save you. There is still hope... But it no longer rests in our hands."

Light flared around the Triad, and the laws of reality spiraled around their forms, preparing them for the inevitable clash.

"To hell with you! Just die!" roared the God of Death, his voice ripping through the void like a violent storm.

In the next moment, the Rebellion Army of Life erupted with a terrifying surge of laws! Thousands of artifacts blazed to life, absorbing and merging the power of countless cultivators. Forces gathered over countless years were finally unleashed! They had begun the overthrow of the Evil Gods!

The Higher Triad responded with a burst of their own laws, saturating the void around them. The Elder of Time-Space raised his hand, and waves of silvery energy rippled outward, intertwining like layers of overlapping time. The Monk of Will stood beside him, his aura filling the void with silent, unbreakable power. The God of Luck, grinning, threw his golden dice, causing the laws around them to quiver, as though reality itself was caught in a game of chance.

"So be it," the Monk of Will said calmly. His voice was steady, but each note resonated deep within the souls of all who listened. "The final battle. The last breath of the old era."

The laws of both sides began colliding even before their physical blows could land. Massive waves of energy, like two unrelenting oceans, surged outward from the center. The clash of their auras triggered catastrophic consequences. The once still and silent space suddenly ignited.

"Doom!" The first collision of auras erupted like a lightning strike, tearing through the void.

The stars shimmering on the distant horizon vanished, swallowed by the expanding chaos. Had there been teralith planets or any other structures in this region of the universe, they would have been obliterated instantly, leaving no trace.

"Guuuumm!" The very fabric of space trembled and groaned, as if writhing in pain.

The masters standing behind the Twins and the Mother struggled to keep their footing. Their bodies quaked under the pressure of the colossal energy. But thanks to the protection of the Twins, the Mother, the Devourers, and their artifacts, they managed to remain standing.

"What pressure…" one of the senior masters rasped, bent beneath the weight of the auras. "This isn’t a battle… This is the end of everything!"

But at the front, the Twins and the Eternal Mother stood motionless, like immovable cliffs. Their auras burned brighter and fiercer. The God of Death raised his hand, and black energy spiraled around him, consuming light and matter in its vortex.

"The time has come! You will fall by our hands!" His voice thundered like a storm, accompanied by the howling of star-born tempests.

The Goddess of Life extended her palms, unleashing a torrent of blinding light. This energy brimmed with vitality but carried an unstoppable force, like a raging river sweeping everything in its path.

The Eternal Mother spread her wings, releasing violet waves of spirit energy that morphed into tens of thousands of spectral hands. Her chest pulsed, and within her energy swirled the laws she had once taken from Kai. She gazed forward and coldly declared:

"We will destroy you, just as you destroyed the progress of life!"

But the Higher Triad did not retreat. The laws of time, will, and fortune clashed head-on with the powers of life, death, and spirit. Their forces expanded outward from the collision, tearing the void apart.

Space around them began to warp. The streams of laws interwove, forming endless whirlpools of power. The very fabric of reality was shredded, leaving behind only flashes of chaos.

"Thum! Thum! Thum!" Each impact of their colliding energies amplified the destruction.

The epochal clash of auras raged on, but it was clear: the next moment would determine the fate of not just these two sides, but the entire universe. Each of the strongest combatants raised their hands, preparing to unleash their decisive strike. Meanwhile, the masters of the Rebellion Army of Life channeled their power into the attack artifacts, ready to unleash an apocalyptic barrage.

Two waves of energy—one golden, silver, and blue, the other black, white, and violet—gathered momentum, building toward their cataclysmic collision. The surrounding space groaned under the strain of their power, as if reality itself protested the unfolding battle.

"Zzzz! Zzzzt!" The laws intertwined into lethal vortexes, their roar akin to the crash of a thousand storms.

But just as these waves were about to collide, the entire space trembled.

"Doom-doom!" This was no ordinary tremor of the void, no mere resonance from the pressure of the auras. This was something far greater. It felt as if the universe itself, every particle, every distant corner, quaked in unison.

In the most remote worlds inhabited by mortals, an overwhelming sense of dread suddenly gripped all living things. People, animals, even plants—everything stilled, as if a collective instinct had frozen them in place, sensing the impending arrival of something colossal.

"What is that?!" a master from the Rebellion Army of Life cried out, taking a step back. His face paled, his eyes wide with terror.

Even the Higher Triad, who had not faltered under the immense power of their enemies, paused momentarily. Their eyes simultaneously turned toward the distant void.

"This is bad…" the Elder of Time-Space murmured, his voice tinged with unease.

Then, something truly unimaginable happened. In the far reaches of the void, where the emptiness seemed infinite and impenetrable, a brilliant white light erupted.

"Thu-thump!" At first, it was just a small spark, but in an instant, it expanded into a pillar of unearthly white fire, shooting out in all directions.

"Could the cocoon have collapsed…" the Monk of Will whispered, his voice sounding uncharacteristically shaken.

The fiery pillar, dazzlingly white like the molten core of a star, surged into the void. Its light and energy consumed the surrounding darkness, illuminating not only the battlefield but everything beyond.

"What is that power?!" the Eternal Mother cried, her wings trembling as her eyes flared with violet light.

The sensation emanating from the flame was unlike anything they had ever encountered. Its nature did not conform to any known laws held by the Higher Triad or the Twins. This energy was ancient, pure, but also wild and unyielding. It did not herald destruction, yet it offered no promise of salvation.

"What kind of trick has fortune dealt us?" the God of Luck said with a nervous laugh, his gaze fixed on the blazing horizon. The die in his hand suddenly stopped midair. "It seems things will be far more interesting than I anticipated."

The Rebellion Army of Life, sensing the sudden surge of power, fell silent as if they were one single entity. Their eyes no longer focused on their enemies. Instead, they stared into the distance, toward the majestic pillar of flame.

"Why is this energy making all of space tremble?" whispered one of the masters, though his voice was barely audible over the growing roar.

The Goddess of Life, whose resolve had never wavered before, furrowed her brow as her hands trembled slightly.

"This feels like… the Core of Being?!" she murmured in horror, as if she feared finishing the thought.

At that moment, the God of Death clenched his fists, and his voice cut through the air like a blade:

"Damn it! Those old fools are up to something again! Whatever is happening over there, we need to stop it!" he shouted fiercely, immediately surging toward the pillar of divine light.

In that instant, both the Goddess of Life and the Eternal Spirit Mother recalled the Higher Triad’s cryptic mention of a new God and their strange behavior. As they glanced at one another’s alarmed expressions, they understood that the God of Death was right.

"Plans have changed! Everyone, head toward the white flame!" the Mother commanded, her voice filled with urgency.

"Not a chance!" the Elder of Time-Space roared, blocking their path alongside his two comrades.

Everything shifted too quickly, but the core of the conflict remained unchanged—battle was inevitable. Whatever was happening to Kai now, the Higher Triad could not allow their enemies to reach him!

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 986: Breakthrough of the Army

The forces of the Higher Triad stood in the way of the Rebellion Army of Life. But it didn’t matter. Everything was ready for the decisive battle. The army’s charged artifacts united its collective might, and the Monarchs and Devourers standing at the front lines were frozen in tense anticipation. Their opponents—the Evil Gods—showed no signs of worry, standing calmly as if prepared to go down with the final blow.

"Clear them from our path!" Eternal Spirit Mother commanded, her voice slicing through the void and filling the hearts of her allies with resolve.

As if on cue, she and the Twins launched their assault. With unimaginable synchronicity, their forces intertwined. The Goddess of Life swept her hand across the fabric of reality, and from her palms burst a stream of blinding white light. The light converged into a single point, forming a massive spear brimming with energy that could shatter any barrier.

"Brother, support me!" her call echoed across the realms, sending shivers through the souls of the warriors behind her.

The God of Death instantly responded. His black sword flared, transforming into a column of darkness. The dark energy surged forward, coiling around the spear like a serpent and amplifying its destructive power. Light and darkness merged into a lethal weapon.

"Get out of our way, old men!" they roared, their voices merging into a thunderous boom.

The spear tore through space, surrounded by swirling vortices of light and shadow. Its power was so immense that the laws of reality began to collapse. The trail of energy it left behind consumed everything it touched.

But the assault didn’t end there. The spear rapidly expanded in size, growing into a colossal weapon large enough to split even a teralith structure in half.

At that moment, the Eternal Spirit Mother spread her enormous lilac wings. Thousands of spectral hands burst forth, merging into a colossal hand that followed the spear, ready to deliver the final blow.

"Whatever you’re planning, you won’t defeat us!" her voice was as cold as winter wind, piercing the souls of all who heard it.

A black-and-red symbol glowed on her palm as she channeled the power of the laws she had taken from Kai. Her hand became even more deadly, prepared to destroy any defense in her way.

Meanwhile, under the leadership of the Monarchs, the Rebellion Army of Life launched their own attack. Hundreds of concentrated energy beams shot toward the Higher Triad, each carrying the combined force of thousands of masters determined to annihilate their foes.

But the Higher Triad responded without delay. The Elder of Time-Space raised his hand, and the void trembled. Billions of cracks spread through the fabric of space, creating gateways to empty dimensions capable of absorbing the incoming energy.

"We’re weakened. This won’t be enough to hold them," the Elder said tensely, his voice reflecting the gravity of the situation.

The Monk of Will stepped forward. The ribbons behind him quivered as a wave of blue energy surged from his body, forming the silhouette of an ancient temple. This aura suppressed the power of the attackers.

"Even your laws obey Will. And Will belongs to me," he declared, his words reverberating like divine bells.

"Dong! Dooong!"

Waves of sound erupted from the temple, slowing and weakening the army’s attacks. But the spear and the spectral hand pressed on, undeterred.

The Wanderer of Luck observed everything with a smirk. He tossed golden dice into the air, and they hovered, spinning rapidly. Symbols and numbers appeared on their faces, incomprehensible to most, but he understood their meaning perfectly.

"The Paradox of Luck!" he exclaimed as the space around them erupted into chaotic distortions.

The laws of reality twisted. The attacks from the Rebellion Army of Life disintegrated as their inner structure was torn apart. The Wanderer’s dice added to the chaos: golden light blinded enemies, and the fabric of space seemed to take on a life of its own.

Everything transformed into a chaotic kaleidoscope of colors and fractured logic, plunging the Rebellion Army of Life into disarray. Space, Luck, and Will spun wildly out of control.

But even that couldn’t stop the main assault. The spear, surrounded by light and darkness, surged forward. The giant hand, guided by the Eternal Mother, followed closely, ready to deliver the final strike.

"They’re stronger than us right now," the Elder of Time-Space shouted, struggling to mend the fractured threads of reality.

The spear of the Goddess of Life struck the Triad’s barrier and tore through it effortlessly. A wave of destructive power shattered the Wanderer’s golden dice and demolished the temple created by the Monk of Will.

In the next instant, the Eternal Spirit Mother’s spectral hand struck the base of the spear, driving it deeper like a wedge shattering a crystal wall.

"Baaam!" A deafening explosion echoed as the Triad’s barriers collapsed.

The Elder of Time-Space staggered, his body trembling as the loops of time unraveled around him. The Monk of Will was knocked off his feet, his aura dissolving under the fury of the spear and the spectral hand. The Wanderer of Luck laughed, but his golden dice melted into liquid metal.

The Rebellion Army of Life had broken through the defenses and surged toward the blazing white flame in the distance. The light grew brighter, and everyone felt its ancient, overwhelming power.

"Forward! We’ll break through!" the Eternal Spirit Mother shouted, her voice igniting the hearts of the warriors.

The army charged ahead, leaving destruction in their wake. Their path led to the white flame, the source where the fate of the entire universe would be decided.

With each step, the tension in space intensified. The laws of reality crumbled, turning the battlefield into a chaotic veil of light and shadow. The Twins, encased in the brilliance of their opposing powers, flew at the forefront, carving a path for the army. Their clashing auras created a storm of destructive energy that obliterated everything in their way.

"Elder of Time, we have to at least slow them down!" the Monk of Will shouted, gathering the remnants of his energy.

The Elder raised his trembling hand, his eyes flashing brightly. A network of temporal loops appeared across the battlefield, slowing the army by trapping soldiers in endless cycles of repetition. But the Twins and the Eternal Mother pressed forward, their power too great to be restrained by these laws.

"Our chances are slipping," the Wanderer of Luck muttered through clenched teeth, tossing his dice once more. This time, their faces glowed even brighter, and the surrounding reality was flooded with paradoxes. Space became illogical, sounds ceased, and the vision of many warriors distorted, as if they were viewing their comrades through shattered glass.

The primary strike of their enemies did not dissipate. The spear, glowing with white light and strengthened by the Eternal Spirit Mother’s hand, continued forward. It tore through the influence of the Triad’s new barriers, restoring the army’s resilience.

On the horizon, the white fire still burned. Its radiance had grown unbearably bright, forcing even the most steadfast warriors of the Rebellion Army of Life to squint. Every step forward was a struggle, as though reality itself resisted their advance. Yet, the Eternal Mother and the Twins led their forces onward, ignoring the chaos surrounding them.

"This is more than just a source," the Goddess of Life said, her voice tense. "Something ancient is awakening within that fire."

"We can’t waste time on the old ones," one of the Twins replied, his dark eyes blazing with determination. "If we don’t destroy this now, the consequences will be catastrophic."

The light and darkness swirling around them fused into a storm that shredded the fabric of reality. Space trembled, cracks spread outward, and remnants of the universe’s laws were drawn into the void. It felt as if the entire universe was resisting the unfolding events.

At that moment, the remaining forces of the Triad reappeared. The Elder of Time-Space stood at the forefront, his silvery figure dimly flickering. He raised his hand, and time around the army abruptly slowed, turning their progress into a torturous crawl.

"You will go no further," he said, his voice weary but resolute. "This rebellion ends here."

The Eternal Spirit Mother smirked, her lilac eyes flashing.

"We’ve already gone farther than you ever imagined, old man. Your will is broken, and time is on our side."

She spread her wings, and countless spiritual silhouettes appeared around her. The entities merged into a single stream that rushed toward the Elder, tearing apart his temporal loops and distorting his figure. He cried out, but his voice dissolved into the vortex.

Behind him, the Monk of Will entered the fray. His cracked and battered temple glowed once more, and brilliant blue beams shot toward the Mother and the Twins. The beams encircled them, seeking to suppress their powers, but the Twins acted swiftly. The God of Death extended his hand, releasing a wave of darkness that consumed the temple’s light. The Goddess of Life raised her hand, unleashing a stream of light that turned the monk’s energy against him.

"Your Will is strong, but our power is infinite," one of the Twins said, his voice like a whisper on the wind.

The monk’s temple crumbled, its light extinguished, and he collapsed to his knees, drained and defeated. The Eternal Mother turned her gaze to the Wanderer of Luck, who stood a short distance away, his golden dice still spinning in the air, spreading chaos.

"Still relying on luck?" she asked coldly.

The Wanderer smirked and tossed his dice forward. They grew in size and hurtled toward the Mother, leaving trails of energy in their wake. But her lilac wings flared with light, and with a single powerful sweep, she batted the dice aside. They collided with each other, triggering an explosion that scattered the remnants of the Triad’s resistance.

The Elder of Time-Space struggled to regain his strength, but it was too late. The Rebellion Army of Life had broken through their final defense. The white fire was now within reach, its brilliance outshining everything around them.

"Keep moving! They can’t catch us now!" the Eternal Mother shouted. Her voice reignited the warriors’ spirits, and they charged toward the light.

The Higher Triad couldn’t keep up. They had failed to hold off the Rebellion Army of Life, and now they were left behind. Worse, the physical forms of each member of the Triad were on the verge of collapse.

The army pressed forward relentlessly, their combined techniques merging into a colossal wave that surged toward the white fire. Space and time no longer mattered. Here, in the depths of the universe where everything was crumbling, every step brought them closer to their goal. The white fire, flickering in the distance, drew nearer. And with it, the undeniable sense that the fate of this battle—and of the entire universe—would be decided there.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 987: The Observer

The Higher Triad was overwhelmed but not defeated. Their figures, as if woven from the fragments of laws, began to reassemble within the chaotic starry void. The space around them quivered, and the torn threads of reality intertwined once more, reconstructing their physical forms.

"We’re too weak... It was arrogant to think that in this state, we could hold them back..." The quiet but rage-filled voice of the Elder of Time-Space echoed. He stood hunched over, leaning on his knees, the silver cracks on his body still pulsing. "Once, we would have deflected this attack without effort."

The Monk of Will cast a long gaze into the void ahead, his eyes blazing with blue light. The Rebellion Army of Life, led by the Twins and the Eternal Mother, had already pulled ahead. They surged toward the white fire, their attack stretching the front line farther and farther. It was as if space itself supported their movement, drawing them toward their goal.

"If Kai had broken through, he would already be here. But the white fire still burns—meaning he hasn’t finished yet. It’s only the cocoon that’s been destroyed. If we don’t stop them now, he’s finished," the Monk of Will rasped, his voice heavy like the tolling of an ancient bell.

"Ha-ha! Wonderful!" interrupted the Wanderer of Luck, stretching his hand forward. His dice fused into one, and then began to burn as if consuming themselves. Strange inscriptions, resembling ritual texts, spread across his skin. He grimaced in pain, but never stopped smiling. "Let’s burn ourselves too, just for a short burst of overwhelming power. Ha-ha."

Hearing this, the Elder of Time-Space’s horns ignited with gray fire, and he said:

"It’s decided, then. We’ll outrun the army of life and form a wall before Kai. We won’t have much time, but it’ll be enough."

"So be it," whispered the Monk of Will, and the ribbons wrapped around his body flared with blue flames.

"Boom! Boom!" An instant later, their auras erupted with renewed strength.

The Elder of Time-Space stepped forward, his eyes hollow. Ancient symbols of time appeared around him. The space before him twisted as though forming a tunnel, a shortcut that would lead them to the white fire faster than their enemies.

At that moment, the Eternal Spirit Mother felt the surging pressure and turned around. Her lilac eyes widened in shock. Behind them, a monstrous storm was advancing, glowing with silver, gold, and waves of blue light.

"They’re... burning their laws in exchange for power?" she said, her voice trembling. "What are they so desperate to protect?" she shouted in frustration.

"I don’t know, but we have to hurry," the God of Death replied coldly, the black flames on his body flaring even brighter. "If they’ve chosen self-destruction, this must be something extraordinary."

"They’re trying to outplay us again," the Goddess of Life said, her tone icy. "But even by burning themselves, they won’t hold us for long. We will win."

But in the next moment, a terrifying pulse of space erupted behind them. Myriads of masters within the Rebellion Army of Life felt the rising power that compressed space like a fragile sheet of paper.

"They’re trying to overtake us!" the God of Death yelled.

"No! We’ll reach the white fire first!" the Eternal Mother shouted, the red growth on her chest glowing even brighter.

The battle didn’t slow for an instant. The Rebellion Army of Life pushed forward, while behind them, like a blazing tsunami, the Triad pursued, burning themselves for a final push.

Meanwhile, within the vast ocean of white fire—a boundless sea of radiant brilliance—there was a divine silence, a stark contrast to the storm outside. The radiance of the flames blinded with its purity, incinerating everything unnecessary, yet it enveloped the space with an incomprehensible grandeur.

At the heart of this universal vortex floated Kai’s lifeless body. His face was peaceful, as though he were merely asleep—no pain, no fear, no emotion. His hair had turned pure white again, as if he were returning to his origins, purging any foreign lineage from his being. His hair flowed gently in the chaotic rhythm of the fire, its reflections blending with the surrounding flames, making him one with the anomaly. He remained still, yet it seemed as if the entire vortex revolved around him. It was as though the white torrent was an extension of his soul, his very essence.

From his abdomen stretched a thin white thread, along which endless streams of power flowed. It was pulled taut and connected him to a tiny black sphere hovering in the air. Despite its small size, the sphere radiated a terrifying weight—as if it could absorb the very light around it. It trembled, vibrating with pulses, and with each pulse, the white fire around it flared even brighter.

These two—the body of Kai and the black sphere—were the source of all this chaos. From them, like the explosion of a newborn star, white flames erupted, tearing the fabric of the universe into millions of fragments. This force was so untamed that even the fundamental laws couldn’t contain it. Waves of fire expanded for hundreds of thousands of kilometers, cascading into the void and returning in swirling vortices that sang a new, unknown melody of creation.

It seemed as though the universe itself trembled at this event, fearing what was being born within its depths. Stars on distant horizons dimmed and died, as if bowing before a new entity whose light eclipsed them a billion times over.

Kai’s body was motionless, but something within him was changing. His chest rose and fell faintly, and golden-white symbols flickered across his skin like ancient script unknown to any world. These symbols glowed and faded, weaving into a unified pattern that covered his body like a thin armor or transparent scales. His heartbeat, initially imperceptible, grew louder, resounding through the void like the toll of a colossal bell.

"Thu-thump…" The deep sound echoed, as if it were the pulse of the universe itself.

Each time this beat intensified, the white flames surged higher, and the torrent of energy flowing between Kai and the Sphere of Essence grew stronger.

It seemed as though the very concept of "godhood" was evolving at that moment. As two different incarnations of the same being merged, something entirely new was being born. Kai was not becoming a part of the universe—he was simultaneously recreating it and himself.

This moment was like the dawn of a new age, a time when the old gods trembled before one who was ready to take their place.

But even amid this grandeur, at the very core of the terrifying and majestic torrent of energy, Kai felt fear.

His consciousness slowly returned, as though he were clawing his way to the surface through thick, viscous darkness. Fragmented images flickered at the edges of his mind—blurry and disjointed. Not long ago, he had been peacefully floating within the cocoon, but everything had suddenly collapsed, and for a brief moment, he felt as though he had experienced everything happening in the universe. There were no sounds—only the rhythmic, echoing "thu-thump" reverberating within his skull.

"Could it be... that the Higher Triad has fallen?" The thought was weak, like a spark in the infinite darkness. His eyes wouldn’t open, and his body refused to obey. He couldn’t move a finger or turn his head. He was trapped—helpless, disembodied, and terrifyingly vulnerable.

Warmth surrounded him on all sides, but it wasn’t ordinary warmth. It burned and comforted him at the same time. The white fire was everywhere: inside him, around him, pouring from his essence like an uncontrollable river of light.

Then, his mind ignited with realization.

Something within him cracked, and he saw everything around him—not through his eyes or even through perception. It was as if, by focusing on a part of the universe, he could know exactly what was happening there.

In an instant, Kai’s awareness expanded across the entire surrounding space: the void brimming with roaring flames, distant stars fading one by one, and the terrible battle raging nearby. He saw the Rebellion Army of Life tearing through the star-filled void. Their leaders, the Twins and the Eternal Mother, carried with them an indomitable resolve. Behind them, like three deadly cosmic vortices, the Higher Triad pursued, ablaze in silver, gold, and blue fire. Their power shredded reality itself, but even they seemed small compared to the chaos unfolding here.

"The Higher Triad is alive... That’s good, because they must not die..." The realization hit him like a blade cutting through his mind.

He saw himself from the outside—helpless, motionless, like a puppet floating at the center of the blinding flames. His own body was more vulnerable now than ever. At this moment, even the weakest cultivator could kill him if they could withstand the star-filled void. Every cell of his being was exposed, defenseless against any attack, no matter how minor.

And the most terrifying part was that the raging white fire wasn’t trying to harm anyone. It would let anyone inside, and Kai had no way to stop them.

"So, if I don’t break through... I’ll die?" The thought flashed through his mind.

But in the next moment, terror overwhelmed him—not for himself, but for the fate of everything.

He felt the universe. Not just its vastness—he felt it breaking. Its threads, those fragile weavings of laws and space, trembled and snapped. Massive voids, like festering wounds, spread across its body. In distant worlds, stars dimmed, and entire teraliths cracked apart. Worlds that had thrived mere moments ago were now crumbling as their fundamental laws buckled under the pressure of the ongoing chaos.

"This is bad... The Higher Triad is the anchor of the fundamental laws, and they’re so weakened that the universe itself is falling apart! I have to stop this now!" Panic gripped his mind, and he tried to scream for everyone to stop, but no sound escaped his lips.

His consciousness was returning faster, and with each passing moment, the fear grew stronger. He felt the approaching enemies, saw the Rebellion Army of Life hurtling toward him through the torn fabric of space. He also saw the Higher Triad burning themselves to protect him. If he didn’t break through, any outcome would lead to the end of all things.

"Oh no! Kessia is here too!" He suddenly realized, seeing his beloved rushing toward him. From the look on her face, he could tell her heart was full of sorrow and despair. She thought he was dead! Kai struggled to move his hand, to do anything, but his body remained paralyzed.

Pain flared somewhere at the edges of his consciousness—faint at first but steadily growing. He could feel the fire burning him from the inside, the black sphere vibrating more intensely as it tried to merge with him completely. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t speed up the process!

Kai felt powerless. He—the one who had spent countless years preparing to become the universe’s salvation, who had laughed in the face of death—couldn’t even cry out. All he could do was watch the chaos unfold and wait for the inevitable conclusion.

"No... I’ll break through now! Sphere of Essence, let’s speed up! We must complete our fusion!" Kai mentally screamed at himself, channeling all his willpower into a single effort. He focused entirely on the fusion, shutting out everything around him. He had to give himself completely to the process and trust the Higher Triad to buy him time.

Deep within him, at the core of his mind, something else began to awaken. Amid the panic and the echoes of the universe’s cries, he felt a spark. Small, barely noticeable—but it was there.

It was him—his true "self".

"No... I won’t disappear! The universe will live!" The faint thought rang like a vow, and for the first time in what felt like an eternity, his heart beat with force.

"Thu-thump!"

The white fire around him trembled, as if responding to his resolve. And then it burned brighter than ever before.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 988: He Should Not Exist

The Rebellion Army of Life surged forward with such speed that the surrounding space trembled and distorted. Rows of cultivators raced toward the core of the radiant white flames, which grew brighter, blinding in their purity. The Eternal Mother, flying at the head, clenched her fists tightly. The crimson growth on her chest pulsed, drawing in surrounding energy, while behind her, like two ominous storms, followed the Twins. Their auras radiated unshakable determination to destroy anything in their path.

"Strengthen the army’s defenses…" the Mother muttered, extending her spiritual energy to support the cultivators behind her.

The Twins nodded silently, following her lead. After all, they were entering an anomalous zone and had no idea what to expect. It was possible that this zone could cause massive damage to them or their army.

As they flew into the white flames, many of the cultivators braced for resistance, pain, or complete annihilation. But to their surprise, none of that happened. The white fire, which seemed capable of incinerating matter itself, was harmless. It enveloped their bodies like a gentle stream of light, causing no harm but instilling a profound sense of awe.

"What is this? I’ve never seen anything like it…" the Mother said coldly, though her voice betrayed notes of unease.

The army pressed forward, drawing closer to the center of the phenomenon. With every passing kilometer, new layers of dazzling light unfolded, but the tension within the army only grew. The Higher Triad was closing in, and soon they might even overtake them, turning this into a race against time.

"The old ones have caught up with us," said the God of Death, watching as the three figures shot across the void. "What could they be so desperate to protect?"

At that moment, their senses touched the epicenter of the anomaly. The flames parted, revealing a figure within.

"Impossible!" the Mother gasped, clenching her teeth as if she wanted to grind them into dust.

Under her perception, far within the fire, floated Kai. His hair color had changed, but it was unmistakably him! His snow-white hair flowed like a river of light, merging with the radiant flames, as though he himself had become part of the glowing torrent. His face was serene, but strange symbols danced across his skin, glowing as if coming to life under the influence of the fire. His chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm, and each heartbeat echoed throughout the surrounding space.

The Twins’ eyes flared with shock. They were shaken to their core. Their expressions were unmistakable—fear. They knew that the core of Kai’s power had been absorbed into the Eternal Mother’s chest, which could only mean one thing: he should be dead.

The shock was fleeting, but it didn’t weaken their resolve. Instead, it strengthened it. The Twins and the Mother realized that Kai needed to be destroyed immediately! A tiny black sphere floated near him, merging with his being—an omen of catastrophe.

Rushing forward and channeling their full power, the Eternal Mother addressed the Twins through thought projection:

"What the hell is this?! I personally tore out all his power and cast it into chaotic space! Without his core, he should’ve been torn apart in an instant! How is he still alive?!" The Mother’s mental voice was laced with fury and hatred. This was the second time Kai had disrupted her plans.

"It’s as if… he’s not the same as he was before," cried the Goddess of Life, her voice trembling, as though Kai’s presence defied the logic of this world. "He feels different—like his very essence has changed! I don’t know what the Higher Triad has done, but we need to destroy him immediately!"

Without a word, the God of Death invoked his law, once again forging a weapon. He and his sister prepared to launch a desperate attack. It seemed that the greatest threat no longer came from the Higher Triad but from the man before them.

The Mother couldn’t take her eyes off the scene before her. The flames, which she couldn’t comprehend, and the man who, by all known laws, shouldn’t exist. Her heart pounded faster, her thoughts tangled, and the only sensation that remained was the looming danger.

Behind the leaders, the army also began to sense the strangeness. Seeing the hesitation in the Mother and the Twins, the cultivators quickly concentrated their power. Their laws fused, forming streams of energy that charged the artifacts once more. The tension was growing, and the unknown fear drove everyone to accelerate, eager to uncover what had so unsettled their leaders.

They continued their rapid advance until they reached a point where the Devourers’ senses also touched the epicenter. A hundred cultivators simultaneously felt a sharp jolt in their consciousness. Their gazes locked onto the white flames, and within the serene brilliance, they all saw him. A man, bathed in light, hovered at the center, motionless but majestic. His white hair merged with the streams of light, and the strange runes etched across his skin seemed alive. It was someone almost all of them recognized…

"What the hell is going on here... Could he really have been on the side of the Evil Gods?" a shocked whisper echoed through the minds of many.

For a moment, every Devourer doubted their sanity, as if reality itself had cracked. That face... that calm expression... every detail matched the person they once knew. This man had stood with them against the Evil Gods. But he had died—both the Mother and the Twins had confirmed it with certainty.

"But why is he here? How is this possible?" The question flashed through the minds of hundreds of masters, knocking them off balance.

Some briefly lost control of their energy, creating chaos in the surrounding flows. The laws of Life and Death around them wavered, as if struggling to find their place.

"This can’t be him!" another voice called out. "This is some illusion conjured by the Higher Triad! They’re trying to break our spirit!"

And yet no one could tear their gaze away from Kai’s figure. No one could convince themselves it was just a trick of the eye. Deep down, every one of them knew it was him.

But all that confusion paled in comparison to the reaction of one master. Her breath hitched, her chest tightened as though clamped by invisible chains. Her eyes widened in horror and disbelief, and then, as if unable to contain her emotions any longer, Kessia silently wept. Tears streamed down her cheeks, shimmering in the radiant light of the white flame.

Barely able to whisper, she choked out, "Is... it really you?"

Her mind spiraled in a storm of memories. Images of their brief but vivid happiness flashed before her, mingled with the pain of loss. Her beloved Kai, the man she had lost so long ago, was right there. His death had been a wound that never healed, even after thousands of years. Her life had split into two—before and after him. After his death, she had cast everything aside for the sake of vengeance, prepared to sacrifice her life today.

"This can’t be real. It can’t be him. Or... can it? I want this to be true! I need this to be true!" she cried internally, reduced to a mortal woman longing for the return of her lost love.

Every emotion she had suppressed, every memory of him that had once brought her to tears, burst forth like an uncontrollable flood. She remembered how long she had tried to say goodbye to him, but his face, his voice, his touch had been etched into her soul forever. She had lived only to avenge him, believing that her fate was to sacrifice herself for his memory.

But now... he was here, before her. Alive. She saw how his chest gently rose and fell with each breath. This couldn’t be an illusion. She could feel his essence, though changed. It was him.

Her laws faltered, and she almost halted mid-flight but managed to summon her remaining strength to stay airborne. "I have to know! I have to... touch him, see him up close. Kai, is it really you?!"

For a moment, she forgot everything—the Mother, the Twins, the war. Her entire world centered on him—her Kai, her missing half.

But the tender moment was interrupted by a mental transmission from the Devourer of Unyielding Shell, who spoke with a stern tone:

"Things are taking a strange turn. The Immortal Drunkard is alive and appears to be in a state near sudden enlightenment. Should we proceed with the plan?"

A Faerie Devourer, caught in confusion, chimed in, "What if the Twins weren’t lying? What if the Immortal Drunkard really was in league with the Evil Gods? I’m starting to doubt who’s a friend and who’s a foe..."

The Archon was equally bewildered, struggling to find a logical explanation for the unfolding events.

But then, amidst the doubt and tension, the calm and measured voice of the Craftsman's Heart Devourer echoed through their minds:

"Who cares? If we, as life, want to continue evolving, we need to kill the Mother, the Twins, and even the Higher Triad. They’re all relics of the past and don’t belong in the new era." His words seemed to ground them, bringing their focus back to the bigger picture. "Forget Kai. Forget what’s happening here. Look for any opportunity to deliver a fatal blow to each of these gods," he concluded, beginning to channel his power.

The other conspirators nodded silently, following his lead and summoning their strength. But just then, the Craftsman's Heart Devourer sent a private message, directed solely at Kessia:

"What will you do?" he asked succinctly.

Kessia’s response was immediate. Her eyes burned with renewed determination as she replied:

"I’ve known Kai for nearly his entire life. He’s not the type to serve the Evil Gods or collaborate with them without reason. I will protect him at all costs, even if it means opposing you."

To her surprise, the old man simply chuckled and replied, "I had a feeling you’d say that. To be honest, I think our current attempt to kill the Mother and the Twins is a desperate move, one without much chance of success. But Kai... I believe he might be the key to resolving this catastrophe. The others won’t understand, so I’ll keep them calm. If it comes down to it, I’ll stand by his side too."

The Spirit Mother thrust her hand forward suddenly, and her voice, filled with rage and unyielding resolve, echoed across the vastness of space:

"Destroy him! The Evil Gods are forging a new weapon to enslave us! Don’t let him complete his transformation!"

Her command struck like a bolt of lightning. All hesitation, confusion, and doubt instantly evaporated from the minds of the army. Every warrior, every Devourer, channeled their power, activating their artifacts or unleashing the full might of their laws.

The Mother wasn’t going to wait for the results of her command. Her hands, glowing with a lilac radiance, began tracing complex patterns in the air. The crimson growth on her chest flared even brighter, as though it were gathering energy.

"You will be destroyed!" she cried, launching a massive spectral hand toward Kai.

At the same time, the Twins raised their hands in perfect synchrony. Their laws of life and death intertwined, merging into a new spear. The God of Death imbued the weapon with destructive force, while the Goddess of Life granted it incredible speed and an unyielding, piercing power.

"The end is near!" their voices rang out as one.

At that moment, the space around Kai began to distort. The cultivators behind them joined in the assault. They watched as countless streams of laws converged into a singular, devastating wave. The combined attacks surged forward with such speed that within mere seconds, they were dangerously close to the heart of the white flame.

The sheer power of the strike was overwhelming. Space itself quaked, cracks spreading in all directions like fragile glass struck by a hammer. The massive spectral hand merged with the spear. For a brief moment, the hand gripped the spear’s shaft and thrust it forward with devastating precision.

"Thuum!" The space trembled violently as the combined attacks tore through everything in their path, hurtling toward their target.

The air around Kai boiled, the white fire trembled, and it seemed as though reality itself was on the brink of breaking under the weight of the onslaught. Even the eternal glow of the white flame encasing Kai flickered, momentarily faltering under the crushing force of the assault. But he remained motionless, paralyzed and unable to defend himself from the impending strike.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 989: On the Edge

Before Kai, still with his eyes closed and body motionless, a massive wave of energy loomed, hurtling toward him like an unstoppable force of nature. The energy, gathered by the Rebellion Army of Life, roared as it closed the distance, ready to tear his body apart. Fire, lightning, deadly beams, and fragments of shattered spatial barriers converged at a single point, forming a storm of fury that could obliterate anything in its path. Leading the charge was the divine spear, imbued with power from the Spirit Mother’s spectral hand.

And yet, in that very second, Kai felt no fear. His mind was sharper than ever, and deep within, he trusted that the Higher Triad would arrive in time. Just as the unstoppable assault was mere moments from striking his defenseless body, three figures materialized before him.

"Duum!" The spatial tunnel created by the Elder of Time-Space collapsed with a deafening pulse, shaking the fabric of reality.

A synchronized wave of their hands ignited an explosion of unimaginable force. The attacks of the Rebellion Army of Life collided in a ferocious clash, and the world around them seemed to dissolve into chaos.

"Ba-BAAM!" The terrifying blast rippled outward, tearing through everything in its path. The very fabric of space fractured like glass under the impact of a hammer. Streams of light and darkness swirled together in a deadly vortex, engulfing the battlefield. The masters of the Rebellion Army of Life lost their protective barriers in an instant, their bodies hurled kilometers away as their laws dispersed like dust in the wind. If not for the shielding of their leaders, tens of thousands of warriors would have perished on the spot.

In that moment, the Higher Triad seemed to reclaim their former strength. Their bodies were enveloped in whirlwinds of laws, converting their life force into pure energy. Where before a similar strike would have overwhelmed them, now it couldn’t even move them from their positions.

"For the harmony of the world, we are prepared to burn ourselves down to the last spark," boomed the powerful voice of the Monk of Will, echoing across the fractured void.

The Twins and the Spirit Mother, witnessing this act, clenched their teeth in frustration. They had been just moments away from reaching Kai and delivering the fatal blow.

"Then burn yourselves faster! The Universe will be purified that much sooner!" declared the God of Death with fierce determination, as the spear prepared for a second strike. The Goddess of Life and the Spirit Mother sensed his intentions and synchronized their actions. The army behind them began mobilizing for a new assault.

And then, the grave voice of the Elder of Time-Space cut through the chaos like a warning bell, carrying the weight of sorrow but also steely resolve:

"Alas... it seems we will once again have to stain our hands with blood. We cannot allow you to destroy the universe so easily."

It seemed as if the Twins wanted to retort, but the Higher Triad wasted no time and launched into their counteroffensive. Their time was running out, and as long as they still had strength, they intended to inflict maximum damage.

"Uncertainty of Time-Space!"

"Causelessness of Luck!"

"Eternity of Will!"

Their combined roar reverberated across the battlefield as the Triad unleashed their fundamental powers. Three primal forces merged into a single torrent, surging forward toward the enemy lines.

The Higher Triad, no longer holding back their full might, advanced like a tidal wave of destruction. Their combined auras formed a brilliant spectacle that seemed to blind the battlefield itself. The Elder of Time-Space invoked his domain, engulfing everyone within its grasp. Time itself became erratic—slowing in some areas and speeding up in others. This chaotic manipulation quickly disrupted the army’s coordination, making it difficult to channel energy into their artifacts. His figure dissolved into the vortex, reappearing directly behind the Spirit Mother’s spectral hand.

"Enough!" he shouted, extending his hand as a stream of silvery energy shot forth. The energy twisted and coiled, severing the connection between the Spirit Mother’s hand and the Twins’ spear.

The Spirit Mother reacted instantly. The crimson growth on her chest blazed with power, and her spectral hand shattered into thousands of smaller ones, each flailing chaotically as they struck the Elder of Time-Space. But before she could press her advantage, the Monk of Will appeared before her. His fist, glowing with a fierce blue radiance, smashed toward her chest, aiming to destroy the source of her additional power.

"Foolish girl, your actions will doom the universe!" he roared, his voice brimming with righteous fury.

The Spirit Mother’s wings folded around her, creating a shield. The Monk’s glowing fist crashed into them.

"BAAM! CRACK!" The sound of bones breaking echoed as her wings fractured, sending her hurtling backward, plowing through rows of her own army like a destructive wave.

At the same time, the God of Luck activated his power. As the Twins prepared to assist the Spirit Mother, the harmony within their spear went berserk, causing it to fracture and destabilize. Attacks from ordinary warriors began exploding prematurely in midair, inflicting damage on their own forces. The battlefield had devolved into chaos.

"BAM! BAM! BAM!" A chain reaction of explosions swept across the field like an apocalyptic wave, killing thousands.

"Foolish old men! Just die already and let the universe evolve in peace!" the Goddess of Life shouted as she waved her hand, summoning a flow of white energy that stabilized her forces and began healing them. Yet all the while, her gaze remained fixed on the Triad.

After the initial exchange of blows, the Twins and the Spirit Mother quickly regrouped, their auras flaring as they prepared for a counterattack. Their earlier confidence had dimmed slightly, as the Higher Triad had regained much of their former power.

The Spirit Mother flew toward the Twins, her eyes burning with determination. "We only need to stall them. Their strength won’t last forever, but ours will!" she declared.

The Twins exchanged a brief glance, and their auras intertwined, filling the surrounding space with unbearable tension. They resolved to close the distance, launching themselves into melee combat with reckless aggression.

The God of Death was the first to activate his arsenal. Emerging from the dark mist that surrounded him was a black sword, its blade forged from the essence of the void itself. It absorbed light, and any contact with its edge led to the destruction of matter.

The Goddess of Life met the challenge with her brilliant white sword, its surface smooth and radiant like the sun. Each strike from her blade dealt damage, but it also carried an invasive energy that sought to expand within its target.

The Spirit Mother, observing her allies’ actions, smiled. The thousands of spectral hands vanished, and her own hands began to glow with a lilac radiance. Crimson and black lines spread across her body, weaving into fiery tendrils of black and red flame that danced across her palms as if alive, mingling with the lilac glow. Her eyes gleamed with a wild, almost frenzied intensity.

"Well then, old men, show me what you’ve got left!" she growled, her voice rolling across the battlefield like thunder.

Their enemies did not respond with words. They acted.

The battle of six gods erupted with unimaginable fury!

The God of Death surged forward, his black sword slashing through the air and leaving deep tears in the fabric of space behind him. But his opponent, the Monk of Will, was ready. The ribbons wrapped around his body floated upward, waiting to meet the attacks of the cursed blade without fear.

"It’s time to destroy your so-called inevitable will!" roared the God of Death, plunging his sword toward the Monk’s chest. But the Monk only smirked, and one of his ribbons coiled around the blade like a serpent, stopping it in its tracks.

"Impressive... But you’ve never truly fought us before. Today, we are ready to kill you," replied the Monk as he appeared behind the God of Death in an instant. The ribbons twisted and wrapped around the Death God’s body, infusing him with the Law of Will, sapping the very desire to fight from his being.

"Guum! BAAM!" The Monk’s tightly clenched fist struck the God of Death’s back, the impact resounding like thunder, shattering the eerie silence of the battlefield.

Meanwhile, the Goddess of Life was locked in combat with the God of Luck. Her white sword flashed, cutting through space with precision, but her opponent moved with uncanny ease, his movements guided by the unpredictable whims of the Law of Luck. Every time she thought her blade would strike him, he slipped away at the last second.

"You’re too confident, girl!" the God of Luck sneered, disappearing from her line of sight and reappearing below her. His fingers barely brushed her foot, and in that instant, her connection to the Law of Life wavered.

But the Goddess refused to give in. Her white sword glowed brighter, and she delivered a powerful downward strike. The explosion of blinding light forced the God of Luck to retreat, though his grin remained intact.

"I don’t have much time left, but it’s enough to push your imbalance to its limit," he laughed, his eyes twinkling with amusement.

At the same time, the Spirit Mother charged toward the Elder of Time-Space, her hands blazing with black and red flames capable of melting even temporal barriers.

"You won’t hide behind your traps anymore!" she shouted, her flaming palms scorching the fabric of space as she advanced.

"You’ve become extraordinarily powerful," the Elder admitted, vanishing and reappearing elsewhere within his domain. His powers tangled her energy, isolating portions of her attacks. "But now, you’re no different from us. You’re burning yourself out for power, just in another form."

"Shut up!" the Spirit Mother growled, clenching her hands as dozens of black and red blades materialized around her and flew toward the Elder.

He raised his hand, and a stream of silvery energy shot forth, shattering most of the blades midair. But one blade slipped past his defenses, slashing across his side and sending him tumbling backward. His breathing grew ragged, but he didn’t stop.

"When this battle is over, you’ll be too weakened to defend yourself. The Twins will destroy you, and then they’ll wipe out all life. How can you not see that?" the Elder of Time-Space asked sternly.

"You’re an even greater evil!" the Spirit Mother spat, launching another wave of attacks with even greater ferocity.

Every clash unleashed bursts of energy that ripped through the battlefield, creating shockwaves that fractured the very laws of existence. The battle of six gods had become an apocalyptic storm, where their powers intertwined and obliterated everything in their path. The Higher Triad fought without mercy, draining every last reserve of their strength to buy time for Kai.

At the center of the chaos, Kai remained a silent witness. His eyes were still closed to the outside world, but his senses saw everything. The auras of the six gods clashed violently, spitting out bursts of destructive energy.

"This has to stop! None of them realize the universe is collapsing before their eyes! Their battle is causing destruction across all worlds!" Kai thought, his mind overwhelmed by the sheer devastation.

All around him, the battlefield raged. Millions of warriors, driven by desperation and fury, unleashed their might without restraint. Their combined attacks pounded against the Higher Triad’s defenses, trying to aid their leaders. But every wave of assaults met a wall of twisted time, unpredictable luck, or unshakable will.

"BAM!" Another explosion tore through the battlefield, disintegrating a thousand warriors in an instant, their bodies reduced to ashes. Streams of energy, remnants of their lives, floated aimlessly like orphaned souls.

Kai felt their lives flicker out one by one. The fundamental laws of reality, which should have been eternal, now trembled like fragile threads, snapping under the pressure.

The gods’ power was tearing reality apart. Each strike of their weapons, each surge of energy, left behind gaping wounds in space. Kai could see the cracks spreading like spiderwebs, swallowing light, sound, and even existence itself.

"If they don’t stop…" his thoughts were interrupted by another impact. Just a few hundred meters away, a rift swallowed dozens of warriors before detonating in a catastrophic burst of energy, leaving behind only emptiness.

"Come on! Finish the fusion!" Kai screamed internally, struggling to move even a single muscle.

No one around him—not the warriors, not the gods—seemed aware of the true horror unfolding. They were too consumed by the final battle. But Kai saw beyond it. He could feel the fabric of reality unraveling across the multiverse, collapsing entire worlds and plunging them into chaos.

The battle intensified. He watched the God of Death’s black sword clash against the Monk’s ribbons. He saw the Goddess of Life’s white sword carve trails of living energy through the air. And he saw the Spirit Mother, surrounded by black and red flames, relentlessly attacking the Elder of Time-Space and beginning to overpower him.

But every blow, every explosion, every shockwave brought new consequences. In the distance, more cracks split open, devouring everything within reach. Entire lower realms were vanishing without a trace, their inhabitants unaware of their fate.

"This is wrong... This has to end!" Kai clenched his fists. His body remained paralyzed, but inside, his resolve blazed stronger than ever. He had to act.

At that moment, his heart pulsed harder. Kessia, who had been watching from afar, was now stealthily weaving through the chaos, expertly avoiding detection. He knew her too well not to understand her intentions. She was trying to reach a position where she could shield him in case of an emergency. But Kai knew the truth—she could die from a single divine blow.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 990: Sacrifice of Allies

Kessia moved through the chaos of the battle with the precision of a shadow, slipping between explosions and bursts of energy as if they were nothing more than obstacles in a silent dance. Her movements were so graceful and calculated that, even amidst the intensity of this apocalyptic clash, no one noticed her. She drew closer to Kai, whose unmoving body remained the epicenter of the storm of white flames.

The Higher Triad continued their desperate, furious battle, their blows cracking space apart with each collision. The Twins and the Spirit Mother retaliated with relentless counterattacks that grew more destructive by the second.

Burning through their remaining strength, the Triad managed to push their enemies back. But this escalation came at a cost—more and more ordinary cultivators were dying. The gods could no longer afford to limit their powers. Their sole focus was dealing as much damage as possible to the Spirit Mother and the Twins.

But this could not last forever. Days blended into nights, and as the battle dragged on, the Higher Triad weakened. Their technique of burning their own energy for greater power had reached its limit.

The Monk of Will, wrapped in his flowing ribbons, faced off against the God of Death once more. Their confrontation resembled a deadly dance, where every movement carried lethal intent. But this time, the God of Death was faster. His black sword, pulsing with destructive energy, severed several of the Monk’s ribbons, forcing him to retreat.

"You’re losing ground, ha-ha!" the God of Luck shouted as he teleported beside his ally and conjured a golden barrier that exploded, forcing the God of Death to stagger backward.

"I fear we haven’t wounded them enough…" came the stern voice of the Elder of Time-Space. His distant and blurry figure flickered like an illusion, but the presence of his law saturated the space around them.

"And our time is running out," the Monk of Will acknowledged, breathing heavily.

"Let’s hope Kai hurries up... or we’ll all be in serious trouble, ha-ha," the God of Luck added, grinning as he prepared for another exchange of blows.

The Spirit Mother, surrounded by streams of black and red energy, looked like the embodiment of wrath. Her wings, once symbols of indomitable power, were now torn and bleeding. Her lilac eyes burned with determination, but beneath that glow lay exhaustion. Her movements had lost their precision, and her strikes no longer carried their once-devastating force.

The Twins were in no better condition. The glowing rings above their heads trembled and had lost their luster. Cracks marred the surfaces of their weapons, evidence of the immense strain their attacks had endured. The Goddess of Life, whose radiance had once been enough to inspire an entire army, now seemed dim. Her white robes were shredded, and burns marked her face. The God of Death, on the other hand, looked sinister. His cloak of black smoke had mixed with a crimson glow, though it didn’t enhance his power—it merely reflected how much of himself he had burned away.

Despite their injuries, their confidence only grew. They could see the Higher Triad’s attacks losing strength and precision. They knew their enemies had reached their peak, and their power would only continue to wane.

"They’re spent," the God of Death stated coldly, turning to the Spirit Mother. His voice carried a hint of satisfaction.

"We endured their rage," the Goddess of Life agreed, planting her spear into the ground. Waves of healing energy spread from its tip, mending the battered ranks of their army.

The Spirit Mother breathed heavily, her flaming hands trembling. She glanced at her allies and nodded. A message rippled through the mental link they shared:

"It’s time for a surprise counterattack. Create an opening for me, and I’ll strike down the Immortal Drunkard. Once he’s gone, their plans will fall apart."

The Twins didn’t respond verbally or with a nod. They simply gripped their weapons tighter, silently signaling their agreement. After all, Kai was now their primary concern.

Victory was within reach. They had endured the worst of the Higher Triad’s onslaught, and now it was their turn to deliver the final blow. Despite their injuries, their unwavering belief in triumph fueled them. With each passing moment, the Spirit Mother, the Twins, and their army closed in on their goal—reducing the Higher Triad’s last hope to nothing.

Kessia, hidden within the folds of distorted space, cautiously gazed at Kai. She directed a thin thread of thought toward him. It was a risk—any interference could draw unwanted attention—but she could no longer remain silent. Her voice, trembling with a mix of relief and deep-seated pain, echoed in Kai’s mind.

"Kai... you’re alive..." The words carried the weight of millennia of suffering. "I thought... I was sure I had lost you. Every time I heard their lies about your fall, I died alongside you. But you’re here. I can feel your strength, your will. You never gave up... Even when everyone believes it’s over, I will believe that you can change the universe! This is your destiny."

She took a deep breath, her thoughts becoming clearer, though each one still struck like an exposed wound.

"Forgive me... I tried to handle it on my own, but I don’t have the strength to fight the gods. Please, wake up! We need you, Kai... I need you!"

Kai, surrounded by the chaos of battle, could not respond. His body remained motionless, but inside him, a fire raged. Every pulse of her thoughts awakened a storm of emotions within him. Anger—because she had been forced to suffer in his absence. Love—boundless, filling every fiber of his soul. The desire to fight—ferocious, like a hurricane ready to tear through anything in its path.

His heartbeat quickened. Though his eyes remained shut and his body still, the internal fire seemed to grow brighter. For the first time in what felt like an eternity, he felt whole again, if only briefly. The blend of emotions coursed through him, preparing him for the final battle. Fury seethed within him at what the Spirit Mother and the Twins of Life and Death had done.

"Kessia," he thought, unable to form the words. But his silence spoke volumes, and she felt it—her words had reached him.

Kessia’s gaze remained fixed on the clash of the gods. She knew every passing moment could lead to catastrophe, so she nodded to herself and sent another thought:

"I’ll do everything I can to protect you. If I die… please, don’t blame yourself! Do whatever it takes to make sure that in our next life, we can live in peace and happiness!"

Those words struck Kai like lightning, tearing through the darkness of his mind. His entire being, stretched taut like a string, trembled. Kessia’s every word, filled with pain and love, echoed within him, igniting a surge of turmoil. He couldn’t bear the thought of his beloved sacrificing her life for him! What enraged him more was that he couldn’t respond, couldn’t object—he lacked the strength to do so!

"No... you can’t do this!" the thought tore through his consciousness like a scream trapped within. His soul quaked, sending ripples throughout his being. Waves of rage, love, and determination crashed over him, merging into an uncontrollable torrent of emotion.

"Doo-doom!" The white fire surrounding his body suddenly erupted with renewed vigor, transforming into a raging storm. Its density grew so intense that the space around him cracked. Streams of energy surged outward, spiraling like tornadoes that tore through everything in their path.

"Shuuuv! Doom!" The tongues of flame, once calm and quiet, now lashed out like weapons. What had once been a harmless glow became a deadly inferno, threatening to consume everything.

The Sphere of Essence, hovering near Kai, accelerated its fusion. The laws that had previously flowed together seamlessly now collided with ferocious force, trying to absorb the torrent of Kai’s emotions. This wasn’t just a faster merging—it was as if Kai’s emotions had provided the final push toward his breakthrough!

"Kessia, you won’t die for me!" If he could scream, his voice would have shaken the heavens. But instead, his emotions poured into the white flames, which burned ever brighter. The very air seemed to melt under their intensity.

The nearby warriors felt the surge of power. Those too close were thrown back by the shockwave. Their protective barriers cracked, and their auras flickered. Even the gods, sensing the sudden surge of energy, momentarily froze, their gazes snapping toward the center of the storm.

The Spirit Mother, breathing heavily, barely managed to glance away from her opponents. Her eyes narrowed as she saw the white flames around Kai igniting everything in their wake.

"Begin the counterattack!" she ordered mentally, her voice tense. "We cannot let him complete his transformation!"

The Twins also sensed the growing threat. They exchanged glances, their auras aligning as they prepared for a final strike.

But Kai no longer noticed them. His entire being was focused on one goal—protecting Kessia, protecting everyone who still believed in him. His emotions had become the final catalyst, shattering the barriers between him and his true essence.

"I have to make it in time! I must!" Kai’s mind raced as he felt the weight of fate pressing down on this singular moment in time and space. Everything would be decided here.

The Twins needed no further discussion. Their decision was instant. They activated their laws, but even that wasn’t enough. In the next moment, each began burning their life force, exchanging fragments of their existence for a brief but overwhelming surge of power.

"Ba-BAAM!" Their auras exploded, unleashing the combined forces of life and death upon the battlefield. The space around them rippled and melted, the air ringing with a piercing sound as if reality itself protested the violence.

"Burn it all! Destroy them!" the God of Death roared, his voice shaking with fury.

"We won’t lose!" the Goddess of Life echoed, flooding her exhausted body with healing energy.

Like lightning, their figures shot toward the Higher Triad. Their combined forces formed a spear imbued with the destructive law of endings and rebirths, which descended upon the Triad’s defenses like a hammer.

"Curse it!" the Elder of Time-Space muttered, realizing they had crossed a dangerous threshold. His body glowed as his domain of time and space contracted, desperately trying to contain the assault.

"Hold them off! With everything you’ve got!" the Monk of Will shouted. His glowing ribbons surged forward, wrapping around the Twins to delay them even for a moment. Behind him, the spectral image of a temple materialized.

The Higher Triad, drained and battered, summoned the last remnants of their strength. The laws of will, time-space, and luck flared in one final act of defiance. Their protective barriers groaned under the pressure of the Twins’ relentless assault, cracks spreading as each successive strike threatened to breach their defenses.

The Spirit Mother, seeing the Higher Triad desperately trying to hold back her allies, seized the opportunity. Her wings ignited, and her hands, radiating destructive energy, shot forward. She moved like a shadow, slipping past the Triad.

"He’s mine!" she shouted, hurling her strike directly at Kai.

Her energy, infused with the full force of her law as well as the remnants of Kai’s own past laws, morphed into a massive hand that hurtled toward its target. The white fire surrounding Kai instantly flared in response to the threat, but the Spirit Mother had poured too much power into this attack. Even from afar, its destructive force fractured the fabric of space.

"NO!" shouted the God of Luck, frantically conjuring the outlines of colossal dice in the path of her strike. But the Spirit Mother’s energy was overwhelming. The barrier only managed to weaken her attack, not stop it.

"BAAM!" An explosion echoed across the battlefield as Kai saw the half-burnt, yet still deadly hand racing toward him. The white flames surrounding him, as if answering the tempest of emotions inside him, flared so brightly that the entire battlefield was momentarily consumed by their radiance. Inside him, a storm raged, but his body remained paralyzed.

"You won’t get through!" shouted the Monk of Will. His ribbons lashed out, aiming to intercept part of the Spirit Mother’s strike. The Elder of Time-Space, exhausted beyond limits, tore open another spatial rift in her path, ignoring his own defenses and suffering brutal injuries from the Twins.

But the Spirit Mother’s attack tore through all their efforts, leaving behind flashes of destruction in its wake. Even in its diminished state, the attack still carried enough power to kill him!

"Kessia, no!" Kai’s mind screamed, as if he wanted to tear the world apart with his fury.

In that moment, Kai’s eyes opened. They burned with a light that was indistinguishable from the flames enveloping him. It seemed as if he needed only a fraction of a second more to regain full control of his body.

And that’s when he saw her—his beloved Kessia appearing before him, summoning her avatar to block the Spirit Mother’s attack. His heart froze as he realized the truth. Even weakened, this attack was fatal for Kessia.

Kai’s heart seemed to stop...

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 991: Kai's Wrath

The world stood still. Around Kai, it seemed the sounds vanished, and even the raging forces of battle grew silent, as if reality itself held its breath. Kai watched as the Spirit Mother’s destructive strike flew directly toward Kessia. Her avatar, magnificent yet fragile in the face of the Spirit Mother’s law, stood tall, glowing with a crimson light. But he knew—it wouldn’t be enough…

Time stretched, and each second became an eternity. Kai felt his heart tearing apart from the pain, hatred, and despair that churned inside him. He saw Kessia’s face, filled with unwavering resolve. Her lips moved, whispering something—perhaps a final goodbye. He couldn’t let this happen. He couldn’t allow it.

"If she dies, I’ll drown you all in your own blood!" His thoughts became a soul-wrenching scream, but his body still refused to respond. Inside him, energy raged, ready to burst free, but something was still missing.

Suddenly, the space next to him tore open like a thin veil being ripped apart. Two figures emerged: an elderly man with three calm, watchful eyes and a hunched figure resembling a turtle, whose movements were slow yet brimming with power. Their arrival was like a crack of thunder, and even the storm of white flames surrounding Kai momentarily calmed. It was clear they were masters of the Law Devourer Sphere, and one of them—Kai knew well.

In that instant, Kai’s mind registered only one thought:

"Thank you!"

"Pup, if I survive this, you owe me," said the three-eyed elder, his voice carrying the echoes of millennia.

"The Craftsman's Heart Devourer explained the situation. I will help as well, Kessia," added the turtle-like elder, his gaze fixed on the Spirit Mother’s incoming strike.

In that moment, two avatars materialized in front of Kai. One resembled a mountain-sized turtle, its shell emanating an unshakable presence. The other shimmered with the vibrant glow of a rainbow. They combined their powers, creating a barrier that seemed to embody the grandeur of their laws.

Kai noticed in the distance that two more Devourers appeared, launching an ambush on the Spirit Mother from behind, forcing her to divert some of her attention. These were the same masters who had earlier conspired with Kessia. It seemed that while Kessia had been making her way to Kai, the Craftsman's Heart Devourer had been negotiating with them, persuading them to help protect him.

"BA-BAAM!" The Spirit Mother’s hand struck the barrier, unleashing a shockwave that rippled across the battlefield. The ground trembled, and the air was filled with blinding flashes of light.

The barrier, powered by the avatars of the two Devourers and Kessia, held for only a moment. The Spirit Mother’s hand, infused with the destructive force of her law, shattered through the rainbow glow and the might of the turtle avatar. Despite channeling all the grandeur of their creators, the avatars couldn’t withstand her overwhelming power.

"BABOOM!" The barrier exploded, scattering fragments of energy. The resulting shockwave, like the blow of a colossal hammer, flung the defenders in different directions. The three-eyed elder and the turtle-like master were hurled into the void like broken dolls, their bodies twisted and battered by the destructive force. Kai could feel their once-powerful auras fading rapidly.

Kessia was no better off. She was violently thrown aside, her body riddled with grievous wounds. Torn and bleeding from countless injuries, she seemed to have lost consciousness.

Each of them had suffered fatal wounds.

The turtle-like elder, clinging desperately to consciousness, left a trail of blood behind him. The Craftsman's Heart Devourer, despite his own horrific injuries, smirked and sent Kai a faint mental message:

"Move now, pup! We’ve bought you one last moment! If not now, then never!"

The Devourers who had ambushed the Spirit Mother were in even worse condition, flung far across the battlefield by her counterattack. Their agony reverberated through Kai’s senses. These powerful masters were on the verge of death. But they had fulfilled their mission.

The Spirit Mother’s attack had not reached Kai. Its energy dissipated, unable to touch his body, and the storm of white fire surrounding him flared even more intensely, consuming the remnants of the attack. Kai continued to hover, shielded by the sacrifices of those who believed in him.

"What have you done, traitorous scum?! For this betrayal, I’ll annihilate everyone connected to you!" the Spirit Mother’s furious scream echoed across the battlefield. She saw how her strike had been stopped at the cost of immense effort, and her face twisted in rage. She ascended higher, her wings reigniting with flames, ready for another strike.

But Kai was no longer the same. His body began to glow from within, and the white fire surrounding him intensified into a radiant blaze, as if absorbing the emotions and sacrifices of those who had fought to protect him. The tiny Core of Being, now the size of a grain of rice, finally trembled and drifted toward Kai’s body.

His eyes, still burning with an unquenchable fire, locked onto the Spirit Mother. But there was no fear in his gaze anymore—only pure rage and a thirst for vengeance. At the same time, his awareness scanned the battlefield, focusing on Kessia.

"She could die any moment…" His mental voice trembled with rising fury.

The Core of Being, glowing with a blinding light, gently touched Kai’s skin. It felt as though the universe itself held its breath, watching the moment unfold. As it finally made contact, time seemed to freeze. For a fraction of a second, everything stopped, even the raging forces of battle.

Then, the world shook.

"DOO-DOOM!" The sound was like the beat of a celestial drum, so powerful and deep that it reverberated across all realms, from the lowest to the highest.

A pulse radiated from Kai’s body, rippling across the battlefield and beyond. Mountains, stars, laws, and even the gods themselves were frozen in place, sensing the surge of power. Every particle of existence resonated with the new energy emanating from him. The white flames that had surrounded him until now surged forward, flowing into his body like a loyal force finally reunited with its master.

"BOOOM!" Another wave of energy exploded outward. The light emanating from his body became so intense that it blinded everyone around him. Reality itself seemed to crack under the pressure of his power. Space distorted, and the air was filled with a deafening hum, as if thousands of voices were welcoming the birth of a new entity.

Kai’s aura expanded, rapidly engulfing the battlefield. But it didn’t stop there. In the next instant, it burst beyond the battlefield’s boundaries, sweeping across the entire universe. Masters on distant teraliths felt the surge, halting in reverence. Even those unaware of the ongoing battle sensed that something monumental had just occurred.

The Spirit Mother froze for a moment, staring at him in disbelief. Her face contorted with both rage and fear. She tried to move, but her own strength faltered under the incomprehensible power radiating from Kai.

The blinding radiance slowly began to dim, revealing Kai hovering in the star-filled void. His white hair flowed, and a pristine white mantle materialized around his body. His eyes, now a brilliant azure, glowed with a light reminiscent of his origins.

He was no longer merely a man or a master. His presence saturated everything around him with a force beyond explanation. The white flames within him whirled like a halo, forming dozens of glowing embers that danced around him.

Behind him, the army—still composed of millions of masters—stood paralyzed. It was as though the very space around them, along with the laws they wielded, had ceased to obey them. Every gaze was locked on Kai in awe and fear.

In that moment, he raised his hand, and his eyes blazed with fury and even hatred.

"Your actions have nearly torn the universe apart!" His furious voice boomed across the battlefield, resounding like the voice of the universe itself. "Look around you! Feel how everything is falling apart! While you fought here, millions of beings across the universe died!"

At that moment, Kai was no longer a victim or a defender. He had become the embodiment of strength and will. A true god had been born, and his wrath was directed at those who had dared to threaten the universe—and most importantly, the one he loved. Though he had ascended to godhood, his core and identity remained intact. Kai was consumed with rage as he sensed the fragile state of Kessia.

Before anyone could respond, Kai’s gaze snapped to the Higher Triad, and his voice rang out in a commanding tone:

"Stop burning your essence immediately! Without you, the universe will lose its balance, and even I won’t be able to stabilize it!"

At the same time, several "fireflies" of light emerged from Kai’s body and shot toward Kessia and the four Devourers who had risked their lives for him. Tearing through space, the fireflies touched their unconscious bodies, enveloping them in white fire. It was as though Kai was stabilizing their conditions, shielding them from death.

The Higher Triad, who had fought to their last breath, froze, awestruck by what they saw. Their exhausted bodies, still surrounded by the remnants of their powerful laws, trembled—not from fatigue, but from shock. The power they sensed radiating from Kai exceeded anything they had ever known. Even their collective might, once thought unshakable, now paled before what they felt.

The Monk of Will was the first to falter. The ribbons that had just moments ago shone with light began to weaken, slipping from his arms. He lowered his head, his face twisted in pain as he dispersed his energy. Following him, the Elder of Time-Space raised his trembling hand, and the surrounding domain collapsed inward until it vanished completely, leaving only his faint, fragile figure behind.

"As you wish… ha-ha," murmured the God of Luck, his voice quivering with exhaustion, though there was no hint of defiance.

They could no longer fight. The toll of burning their essence was immediately reflected in their faces. It was as if they had aged decades in a single moment, but in their eyes burned respect—and fear—for Kai’s power. They understood: this wasn’t just a command—it was a revelation from a force greater than anything they had ever known.

"Balance… But we’re the ones who disrupted it," the Monk of Will began, but Kai’s voice cut him off, stern and booming like thunder.

"I said, stop!" Kai roared, and his words struck like a blow to reality itself. Even the Spirit Mother, hovering nearby, froze briefly, stunned by the sheer force of his command.

The distant army of masters stood paralyzed in terror. The Evil Gods, the sworn enemies of all life, had obeyed Kai’s command and ceased their resistance. It was pure madness. No one could comprehend what was happening. Even more bewildering was that the order had come from someone who had once led their army.

"He doesn’t seem like the weapon they claimed him to be…"

"Can a weapon give orders?" murmured countless voices, their whispers spreading confusion among the ranks.

The Higher Triad, silently observing Kai’s actions, did not dare to oppose him. They knew that the one standing before them was no longer a mere master. He was a new True God who didn’t require their acknowledgment to rule over this reality. Even the Spirit Mother trembled, as if unsure of her next move.

But not everyone was paralyzed by confusion and reverence. In the eyes of the Twins, standing nearby, something else flared. It wasn’t fear, respect, or even despair. It was treachery—an intent to kill, masked as resolve. The Higher Triad looked as though they could barely remain standing. If they hadn’t stopped burning their essence, they would have been dead within hours.

The Twins exchanged a quick glance, and their auras flared once more, despite their visible exhaustion.

"BAAAM!" Their combined auras were overwhelming, as they continued to burn their essence without restraint.

The God of Death slowly lowered his head, and the dark mantle draped over him condensed, focusing all of his destructive power. The Goddess of Life smiled, a glimmer of cold calculation flashing across her face. In an instant, their bodies blurred and vanished from sight.

"What are you—" The Monk of Will raised his gaze just in time to see a flash of movement.

The Twins reappeared directly in front of the Higher Triad. Their combined spear, now restored and infused with their very essence, radiated a blinding light. They had poured every last bit of their remaining power into this final, lethal strike, burning the last fragments of their laws in one final desperate attempt.

"You will pay for everything!" roared the God of Death, his voice seething with hatred.

"This is the end for you, old fools!" added the Goddess of Life, her tone cold and resolute.

The spear, blazing with both the brightest white and the absolute black, hurtled toward the Higher Triad. Each of them, exhausted and drained, could no longer raise a proper defense. This was the blow meant to end their lives in an instant.

The Monk of Will tried to lift his hand, but his ribbons merely fluttered weakly, incapable of opposing such power. The Elder of Time-Space barely twitched his fingers, his strength completely depleted. The God of Luck exhaled heavily, knowing that even he couldn’t turn this event in their favor.

"Bold of you!" Kai’s voice boomed, thunderous and all-encompassing.

The space around them trembled. Everything suddenly slowed. The spear’s devastating speed and power halted as if colliding with an unseen barrier. Just in front of the spear’s tip, Kai appeared, making a swift yet precise motion with his hand.

"BAAAM!" A cataclysmic explosion shattered the spear into countless fragments. A wave of white flame surged forward, slamming into the Twins and ripping chunks from their divine bodies! The force radiating from Kai was beyond comprehension.

"You’ve already caused the universe more trouble than it can handle," Kai said coldly, his voice like a death sentence. "I don’t care if you think you were wronged or mistreated... Today, you die, and your laws will be mine to command."

In an instant, his figure blurred again, and he reappeared next to the Twins, who were still being thrown back by the force of the blast. In a heartbeat, his hands clamped around their necks with such ease, as if they were no more than ordinary mortals.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 992: True God

Kai held the Twins by their necks as if they were ragdolls, lifting them effortlessly. His hands became encased in white flames, flowing like molten liquid down his arms. The fire cascaded over their bodies, streaming toward their mouths. At that moment, terror distorted their faces.

"What are you doing?!" the God of Death shouted, his voice trembling with panic. "You don’t understand! They’re using you! The Higher Triad are manipulative puppeteers, playing with your emotions!"

"They only want your power!" added the Goddess of Life, her desperate voice echoing across the battlefield. "We fought for balance, for freedom! You’ve become their pawn, Immortal Drunkard! Stop this and help us destroy them!"

Their voices grew louder, but suddenly turned to screams when Kai’s flames invaded their bodies like molten iron.

"Aaahhh!" Their blood-curdling screams rippled across the battlefield, freezing the hearts of millions of cultivators. Reality itself seemed to tremble at their suffering. The beings once revered as the embodiments of Life and Death were reduced to writhing figures in an instant.

Before the eyes of the universe’s mightiest masters, the two gods were dying—like mortals crushed under the weight of a greater power.

The flames devouring their bodies didn’t just consume their flesh but tore apart the very essence of their existence. Their Laws began to crack like fragile glass, and their auras dimmed with each passing second. The white and black rings floating above their heads quivered violently, reflecting their deteriorating state.

"Shut your filthy mouths," Kai’s voice was cold, merciless. "You made your choices. The universe is falling apart because of your ambitions. You’re relics of the past with no place in the future balance of the cosmos."

He tightened his grip, and the white flames flared even brighter, engulfing the Twins completely.

"Aaaagh! Nooo! Stop!" their screams reached a frenzied pitch as their bodies cracked and disintegrated under Kai’s overwhelming power.

Across the battlefield, both allies and enemies stood in stunned silence. No one could comprehend how two gods—whose power had once made even the Higher Triad tremble—were meeting such a pitiful end. Fear gripped their hearts as they watched the very symbols of Life and Death vanish into the abyss of white flames.

The Elder of Time-Space, his gaze filled with unease, spoke at last.

"Kai… is it wise to destroy them? The Laws of Life and Death are fundamental…"

Kai smirked and replied calmly, "I’m not destroying them. I’m simply placing them where they belong—under my control," he declared, as if delivering a divine decree.

The flames continued to burn, but instead of dissipating into the void, the essence of the Twins began flowing into Kai’s body like rivers merging with the ocean. It was as though the universe itself was willingly transferring their power to him, acknowledging him as the rightful heir.

The pressure that had paralyzed the battlefield eased, as if Kai was signaling to everyone that they were no longer prisoners of his energy. He had unknowingly exerted his power over them when he first broke through, freezing everything in his wake.

Kai slowly turned his head and spoke:

"I know you’re all confused," his voice rumbled like thunder, resonating within the hearts of everyone present. "But understand this—your struggles weren’t in vain. Life will enter a new era, free from restrictions," he continued, his tone firm and resolute.

"You will get your answers soon. For now, the reckless destruction caused by this war has left the universe in a fragile state. I need time to stabilize everything," Kai said, his voice carrying an air of undeniable authority. As if compelled by some strange force, everyone who heard his words felt their fears ease, their doubts replaced by trust.

The bodies of the Twins continued to disintegrate within the flames. Their once-mighty forms now appeared as cracked and broken shadows, flickering and fading. The light and darkness radiating from their Laws intertwined, creating a dazzling spiral of energy. At the peak of their final screams, everything stopped.

"BOOM!" Their bodies exploded like dying stars, sending shockwaves across the battlefield. A pillar of blinding white fire shot into the sky, consuming the last remnants of their existence. What remained were two powerful vortexes—one white, the other black—twisting together in a deadly dance.

Kai calmly raised his hands, his movements deliberate and filled with purpose. His eyes burned with silent determination. As he made precise gestures, the space around him rippled as though it were a reflection on water. With each motion, the vortexes shrank, their energy condensing further.

"What… what is he doing?" the Elder of Time-Space whispered, his voice filled with awe.

Even the usually composed Monk of Will seemed lost, his expression reflecting a mixture of confusion and reverence. The Higher Triad, once as formidable as the Twins, stood speechless. Their faces revealed a mix of fear, awe, and disbelief.

"He’s… reforging the Laws," the God of Luck whispered, his voice trembling with realization. "He’s creating artifacts akin to the Core of Being…"

The white and black vortexes shifted, compressing into dense, tangible forms. The space surrounding Kai shimmered and rippled under the pressure of his manipulation. His movements were precise, as if he had always known exactly what to do.

Finally, the energy stabilized. In his hands, two forms began to emerge. The first, a radiant white bracelet, was smooth and refined, exuding purity. The second, an identical bracelet of absolute darkness, absorbed all light around it. They hovered in his palms, radiating the aura of the Laws of Life and Death.

"Bracelets…" the Monk of Will breathed, his voice filled with awe. "He truly forged artifacts from their Laws…"

Kai examined the bracelets with a calm gaze, then slowly slid the white one onto his left wrist and the black one onto his right. He raised his arms, allowing everyone to see. His voice carried across the battlefield, firm and unshakable:

"The Laws of Life and Death will no longer belong to those who misuse them for selfish ambitions. They will be the first symbols of a new order, resting on my arms. Perhaps, one day, someone worthy will inherit them and take their place among the gods."

After a brief pause, Kai added:

"For now... with the Universe free of its previous restrictions, you will have the opportunity to nurture new Laws and carve your own paths to the Divine Realm."

The white bracelet glowed softly, emanating an aura of life that seemed capable of reviving entire worlds. The black bracelet, in contrast, absorbed everything around it, giving the sensation of an absolute and inevitable end—but one that was just and deserved.

Kai’s words echoed like a final judgment, and no one dared to oppose him. Yet, within those words lay a revelation that made many exchange bewildered glances. The Devourers, in particular, were stunned—Kai had just declared that they could attempt to ascend to the Divine Realm or even claim the mantles of the God of Death or the God of Life!

At that moment, the Eternal Spirit Mother, hovering in the distance, seemed frozen in place. Her face, usually composed and regal, was twisted in terror. Thoughts raced through her mind in a chaotic spiral, as if her very consciousness were splitting apart.

"How is this possible? He just forged artifacts from the Laws of Life and Death... This is impossible... I miscalculated. All my plans, my strategies—everything has fallen apart! It’s the Higher Triad! They outmaneuvered me!" Her thoughts stormed wildly, devoid of any order or logic.

She felt the weight of Kai’s power, even from afar, pressing down on her. It was suffocating. Her own Laws, which she had nurtured and strengthened for centuries, now faltered, refusing to obey her commands. The forbidden techniques she had used to secure victory were turning against her. Her body, her soul, and her mind felt as though they were fracturing under the pressure. She could barely breathe.

"I have to... escape! It’s my only chance!" Her eyes darted nervously as she began retreating. She no longer thought of war, power, or even her place among the gods. Panic consumed her.

"If I stay here, he’ll destroy me just like he destroyed the Twins!" Her breathing grew rapid and erratic as she searched desperately for a way out. Her thoughts were no longer strategic—they were primal, driven by an overwhelming instinct to survive. "I need to find a new vessel and transfer my soul! If I survive, I can plan my revenge! That bastard, the Immortal Drunkard, will pay for everything!"

Her wings, marked with glowing violet lines, pulsed as they folded inward, ready to trigger another dimensional escape technique. She scanned the space around her, searching for a weak spot in reality through which she could flee.

"I’ll use everything I have left. I’d rather be cursed than dead!"

Her body became surrounded by a shimmering aura of energy. She directed the last of her strength to tear open a rift in space and vanish into the depths of the universe. But before she could act, Kai slowly turned his head toward her. His eyes, glowing with white light, seemed to pierce through her very soul, reading her every thought.

"You won’t escape," he said quietly, but his words struck like a thunderclap. "The Law of Spirit has been in your hands for too long. You must die and give the next generation a chance to redefine it. The Laws of Energy, Spirit, and Flesh will be reborn—but in new hands."

The weight of his words was like lightning striking her heart. Another wave of terror surged within her, shaking her to her core. She frantically searched for a way out, but her body refused to move. She watched in horror as Kai vanished from his spot and reappeared directly in front of her. His hand, engulfed in white flames, closed around her neck like an unbreakable iron collar, cutting off any hope of escape.

"N-no!" she choked out, her voice trembling with panic. Her wings quivered, and her entire body went limp. The once-mighty aura surrounding her had dimmed, nearly extinguished. "Please! Spare me!"

She struggled with all her might, but Kai’s grip remained unrelenting. She gasped for air, her terrified eyes scanning his face for any sign of mercy.

"I can serve you!" she shrieked, her voice high and piercing. "I... I’ve always cared for the Law of Spirit. I worked for the prosperity of life!"

Her pleas were desperate, but each word rang hollow. She wasn’t begging out of remorse—only out of a desperate desire to save her miserable life.

"It was a necessary measure!" she continued, her tone becoming even more pitiful. "I didn’t want to kill you! I... I only wanted to protect the universe! You have to understand! It’s the Higher Triad—they manipulated both you and me!"

Kai remained silent, his gaze cold and unmoving. He saw through her lies, recognizing her true nature. Her words were nothing but a pathetic excuse to mask her ambitions and cruelty. Deep down, he knew she had sought not just the fall of the Higher Triad, but dominion over all life itself. She was no different from the Twins—driven by greed and a thirst for power.

"I’ll help you, Kai!" she screamed, tears streaming down her face. "I’ll do whatever you want! I’ll give you the entire Law of Spirit! I swear I’ll never oppose you again!"

Her hysterical pleas echoed across the battlefield. The masters who watched her begged for mercy looked on with disgust. Even her own allies saw her for what she truly was—a pitiful, deceitful creature willing to betray anyone to save herself.

For the first time, many realized they had been mere pawns in someone else’s game. The feeling only intensified as they remembered that the Higher Triad hadn’t actually tried to destroy them, contrary to everything they’d been told.

"Enough," Kai’s voice was like an icy wind cutting through the chaos. "You didn’t care for life—you cared only for yourself. If you have any dignity left, face your end like the Heretical God and the Creator of Energy did."

Her eyes widened in terror as she felt the white flames around her neck begin to seep into her body. Her scream was piercing, almost inhuman. Her face twisted into a grotesque mask of fear.

"No! Nooo! Please! I can change!" she cried, but her words no longer mattered. Kai’s expression remained indifferent, and her screams gradually faded as her essence burned within the whirlpool of white fire.

The Eternal Spirit Mother continued to scream, but Kai did not flinch. She had nearly killed Kessia and had once tried to kill him. Even with limitless power, Kai remained true to himself. He couldn’t forgive her actions, and now, she would pay for them in full.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 993: Free Universe

Under the gaze of millions of masters, the last leader of the Rebellion Army of Life—the Eternal Spirit Mother—exploded in a dazzling vortex of white flame.

"BAAM!" Her screams, filled with horror and despair, ceased instantly, leaving only silence behind. The scattered fragments of her essence melted into the air like snowflakes meeting fire. The battlefield was bathed in light so intense that the masters shielded their eyes, yet couldn’t look away.

Kai didn’t take the Law of Spirit as he had with the Laws of Life and Death. He neither forged it into an artifact nor sealed it away. It was clear that he had merely dispersed it, returning it to the universe, allowing future generations to comprehend it anew, just as the Eternal Spirit Mother once had.

Then something strange happened. No one felt bitterness or fear from her vanishing. Instead, the air filled with a peculiar sense of peace. It was as if the universe itself had exhaled in relief. The masters, who just moments ago were paralyzed by the overwhelming power of Kai, suddenly felt their hearts beating steadily. The panic and chaos within their minds were replaced by a quiet sense of certainty.

"Is it... over?" one warrior whispered from afar.

"No... it seems this is only the beginning," another replied, his voice soft yet resolute.

The emotions on the battlefield were mixed. The masters who had fought under the Spirit Mother’s banner felt a strange dissonance. Their leaders had fallen, and the army was left without direction. Everything they had fought for had crumbled in an instant. It should have filled them with despair, but instead, something else stirred within them—something liberating. It felt as if a heavy burden that had weighed on their shoulders for years had suddenly lifted.

"Did we lose... or did we win?" many wondered. Kai’s victory didn’t feel like defeat—it felt like something entirely different. It was as if the outcome of the battle had brought not destruction, but liberation.

Kai’s aura spread across the battlefield, immense yet gentle. Unlike the oppressive force of the Spirit Mother or the Twins, it didn’t induce fear. Unlike the overwhelming presence of the Higher Triad, it didn’t evoke awe. Instead, it embraced everyone like a warm breeze, instilling a sense that everything had finally fallen into place. It was a strange and unfamiliar feeling.

Even the Higher Triad, standing in the distance, was astonished. They looked at Kai with expressions of awe, respect, and reverence. This was no mere god. He was a being who had transcended their understanding, a god capable of restoring balance to the universe.

"Could this be the dawn of a new order?" the Monk of Will murmured quietly, almost to himself.

The Higher Triad had already accepted that they would give their lives in battle. They simply wanted to buy Kai enough time and then fade into oblivion. But fate had taken an unexpected turn—while their enemies had fallen, they still stood, though battered and worn.

It was as if Kai sensed their thoughts. He turned toward them, a gentle smile gracing his face. He nodded and spoke from the depths of his heart:

"Thank you, elders. Without you, this battle would have ended with the destruction of the universe," he said, his tone calmer now, his rage and fury from the earlier battle subdued.

Before the Monk of Will could respond, Kai laughed and added, "But alas, I cannot allow you to pass on. I ask you to begin restoring your strength because I’ll need your wisdom and guidance to shape the new order. I may have become the balance that stabilizes life... but you are the balance that maintains the very foundation of the universe."

At that moment, a booming laugh erupted from the God of Luck, as if all his exhaustion had been swept away. He clutched his stomach, laughing as if this were the culmination of the grandest joke.

"Ha-ha-ha! As you wish, Kai! I can continue playing with probabilities and observing the universe! What more could I ask for? Ha-ha! I have to admit, not long ago, I wouldn’t have believed in such an outcome!" he said between bursts of laughter.

The Elder of Time-Space and the Monk of Will smiled and nodded humbly at Kai. It was as though they had accepted their roles and were relieved that the mistakes of their distant past were finally being corrected. The universe could now enter a new era.

"I can’t wait to see how far life will grow," the Elder of Time-Space said calmly.

"If you need us, then it means the universe itself needs us," the Monk of Will added, folding his hands over his chest.

At that moment, every master on the battlefield, regardless of which side they had fought for, understood that everything had changed. They listened intently to the conversation between Kai and the Higher Triad, slowly realizing that life as they knew it would never be the same. It seemed as though life had finally been freed—freed from the control of ambitious gods and allowed to grow on its own path without leading the universe to ruin.

Kai slowly turned, his gaze sweeping over the remaining masters of the Rebellion Army of Life. His radiant figure, surrounded by the glowing halo of white flame, did not inspire fear but instead brought a strange sense of peace. He then shifted his gaze toward the Law Devourers, many of whom were injured but stood proudly in their positions.

His voice, strong and deep, resonated across the battlefield:

"Law Devourers, I address you personally," he began, his tone steady yet carrying the weight of a command. "First, gather the fallen. Return to your Regions, your sects, and your clans. You may not sense it yet, but the universe has suffered greatly from this battle. Chaos is spreading across the three domains—those of flesh, energy, and spirit."

The masters listened to him in silence, simultaneously filled with awe and a strange, inexplicable calm. It seemed that each of his words reached into the deepest recesses of their souls.

"The seal that separated the realms has fallen for good," he continued. "And it will never be restored. Life now flows as a single stream. From this moment on, no one has the right to limit its development."

Kai paused, his gaze growing sterner as it swept over the Devourers, singling them out among the crowd.

"Beyond me and the Higher Triad, you are now the most powerful masters in the universe. This grants you not only authority but responsibility. I command you to take on the duty of restoring order in the three domains. Subdue the chaos, protect the weak, and bring stability to your lands. This is not a request—it is your duty."

Kai’s words sparked a murmur among the masters. Many felt mixed emotions—some surprise, some relief, and others uncertainty. But they all understood that a new order had emerged, and resisting it was futile. Kai’s aura was so powerful that any lingering doubts about his authority simply couldn’t take root.

"Do not hesitate—act," he added, his voice once again imbued with power. "Soon, once you have stabilized the situation, I will personally visit each of you. We will convene a council to decide how we will guide life into this new era, together."

The Devourers exchanged glances. Among them were many who had fiercely guarded their independence even during this battle, but now even the most stubborn of them lowered their heads. They saw that Kai was more than just the strongest being. He had become something greater—the embodiment of balance itself.

Kai continued, his tone softening:

"But now is the time when life has gained true freedom. It will no longer be restricted. The future is now in your hands. And even now, I can confidently say that without the old limitations, many of you will reach heights you never thought possible."

The masters froze. These words seemed almost unreal. For the first time in countless ages, they felt hope blossoming within them—a hope that they were no longer pawns in the games of the Evil Gods or prisoners of unchanging laws. The life they had long protected—or fought for—was finally free.

A moment of silence fell over the battlefield, as if the universe itself were holding its breath. Then, almost as one, the Law Devourers knelt. Their movements were solemn and synchronized, as though prearranged. They bowed their heads, but their eyes held no fear or submission. This was an act of acknowledgment—an acknowledgment of a new power, a new truth embodied by Kai.

Following them, like a wave, the millions-strong Rebellion Army of Life dropped to their knees. The rumble of their collective descent was like an earthquake, echoing across the battlefield. The warriors, who had been locked in mortal combat just moments ago, now knelt with their heads bowed. Their weary, battle-worn faces reflected a strange mix of peace, acceptance, and even hope.

The Law Devourers lifted their heads. Their expressions remained stern, but each gaze radiated agreement. One of them spoke on behalf of the rest, his voice resonant and dignified:

"We obey, Immortal Drunkard! From this moment on, we will direct the forces of our sects and clans to restore order and await your visit. Though we do not fully understand all that is happening, we trust you."

The other Devourers nodded unanimously, their faces filled with resolve.

"Listen to my command!" another Devourer’s authoritative voice rang out, firm and commanding. "Masters of the Rebellion Army of Life, gather the fallen! We return to the Region of Spirit!"

A murmur of agreement rippled through the ranks of the masters. Despite their defeat, no one objected. Their faces reflected silent acceptance, as if they understood that all of this had been inevitable.

The Devourers continued issuing orders, their voices steady and commanding:

"Once we return to the Region of Spirit, we will disperse to our respective sects and lands. On every territory, you will begin the work of stabilizing the situation. Order must be restored as quickly as possible!"

The soldiers rose, their movements mechanical, as though driven by instinct. But within their hearts, new feelings were beginning to take root. This was no longer a war. This was the beginning of a new path, one that promised that life would no longer exist in the shadow of gods and their eternal conflicts.

Kai silently watched as the scene unfolded. His eyes gleamed, but his face remained serious. A strange sense of certainty settled within him. He understood that this was only the beginning. The work of restoring the Universe would be long and arduous. But he also felt that with this generation of masters, with their strength and new outlook on life, anything was possible.

The Higher Triad watched in silence as well, holding back smiles. The Monk of Will folded his arms across his chest and quietly murmured:

"We lived to see this day. Our creation truly has the chance to find freedom."

Kai smiled and repeated gently, "You should return to your domains as well. The sooner you recover even a portion of your strength, the better. I will come to you soon and help in any way I can."

The Higher Triad merely nodded and said nothing more. They turned and slowly flew into the void. Perhaps they wished to vanish in an instant, but they no longer had the strength to do so.

When the figures of the Higher Triad disappeared into the distance, Kai felt his body relax. He turned, and five figures—surrounded by white flame—floated toward him. They moved through the air as if weightless, encased in a soft glow that radiated tranquility.

Kessia was the first. Her face was pale but serene. Her battered body seemed to be regaining strength thanks to the white flames enveloping her. Her lips were slightly parted, as if she were teetering between sleep and wakefulness. Kai’s heart clenched when he saw her. Pain for her suffering mixed with deep relief. She was alive, and the Twins and the Spirit Mother were dead…

Beside Kessia were the four Law Devourers who had helped him in the crucial moment. Their bodies were in terrible condition, each bearing severe injuries, and their auras were barely perceptible. But the white flame surrounding them slowly stabilized their life force.

"Thank you," Kai whispered softly, his voice barely audible but carrying the same undeniable power as before. "You have done more than enough," he continued, his voice filled with both gratitude and authority. "Rest now. I will take care of you. You’ve earned it."

As the bodies drifted closer, Kai extended his left hand, and the white flame merged with the power of the Law of Life. The flames surrounding them flared brighter, and their wounds began to heal. Their conditions quickly stabilized, and peace returned to their battered forms.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 994: Alive and Together

Kai lifted his gaze, watching as the white flames flowed into the bodies of the wounded, sustaining their fragile hold on life. Their broken, exhausted forms teetered on the brink of death, but within each of them still flickered a small, unyielding spark. It felt as if the entire universe had paused, holding its breath, waiting for his next move. But Kai made a decision that, at first glance, could seem absurd.

Instead of directing his power to heal Kessia immediately—who, despite her immense strength, lay on the edge of life—he turned toward the four Law Devourers.

To many, his choice would have appeared incomprehensible. How could he leave the one he loved in such a state? But Kai knew: their reunion had to be serene and private, a moment belonging only to the two of them. He didn’t want it shared with the four Devourers present. First, he would repay those who had saved him, and only then would he devote himself to Kessia completely.

"You four…" he began softly, his voice carrying gently across the battlefield, firm yet tender. "In time, I will repay you fully."

Kai’s power began to flow steadily, restoring their ravaged bodies and filling the voids in their auras with new life and energy. He held nothing back, not once allowing his thoughts to stray toward Kessia, who lay nearby, encased in the same healing light.

"Patience, Kessia," he told himself. "We have eternity ahead of us, so let’s send these guys off first."

The white flames intensified, enveloping the Law Devourers like a living entity. Their mangled bodies began to heal at an astonishing rate: torn muscles fused back together, broken bones realigned, and their skin gleamed with health, as though their suffering had evaporated entirely.

Then, almost simultaneously, the eyes of the four Devourers snapped open, their gaze burning with renewed life.

"Kgahh!" They inhaled deeply, their chests heaving as they held their breath in tension.

A moment of silence... and then their bodies sprang into action!

"Thu-thu-THUMP" Four avatars materialized instantly. Their reflexes, honed through years of combat, took over, and they instinctively adopted battle stances, scanning their surroundings for threats. But there were no enemies in sight.

"Where... are we?" the Archon murmured, his eyes darting around, searching for danger.

"What happened? Why is it so quiet?" the fairy asked, just as alert, her gaze sweeping the scorched starscape surrounding them.

Then, the Craftsman's Heart Devourer finally noticed Kai standing nearby. He raised a hand, pointing toward him, and the tension in his body began to ease.

"Immortal Drunkard... kid, did you actually pull it off!?" His voice wavered in disbelief.

The Devourer of Unyielding Shell, clutching his chest where a fatal wound had once been, exhaled slowly, as if only now realizing the pain was gone. He dispersed his avatar and addressed Kai:

"We’re not dead, are we? It’d be a shame if this conversation was happening in the afterlife, ha-ha," he joked.

"What happened? Where is the Spirit Mother? The Twins? How did the war end?" the Archon asked, eager to understand.

Kai, who had been quietly observing them, finally took a step forward. His expression was calm, but a faint smile and a hint of exhaustion flickered in his eyes.

"First, thank you for your help. Without you, I wouldn’t have had those crucial moments," Kai said, bowing deeply in genuine gratitude. He knew that if not for them, the Spirit Mother’s attack would have killed Kessia.

Hearing this, the Devourer of Unyielding Shell chuckled and replied casually:

"Thank the Craftsman's Heart Devourer. He’s the one who convinced us to help. We doubted the wisdom of it right until the last moment."

"Exactly," the three-eyed elder added, grinning. "Now you owe us, kid. But first, tell us what happened while we were teetering on the edge of life and death."

Kai didn’t mind their playful remarks. He intended to repay them, so he continued without hesitation, recounting recent events.

"The war is over," he began, his voice soft but resolute. "The Eternal Spirit Mother and the Twins are dead. Their dominion is destroyed, and their laws have been scattered. The Higher Triad is no longer an enemy to us. In the future, they will help us restore the universe."

The Devourers exchanged glances, their faces reflecting a mixture of surprise, relief, and disbelief. The Archon rasped, seeking clarification:

"You’re telling us that we’re back under the tyranny of the Higher Triad?"

"No," Kai replied, shaking his head. "Life was created by the Higher Triad, and they never wanted its destruction. But life’s natural development was leading the universe toward collapse. That’s all changed now... I think you’ve already realized that I’ve obtained power that surpasses even the Higher Triad. Life will now be able to evolve peacefully, and I will personally ensure the preservation of the universe."

His gaze grew more serious.

"But right now, what matters is understanding this: the war may be over, but this is not the end. The entire universe is in chaos. Your mission is to return home, restore order, and protect those who remain. The rest of the Rebellion’s forces are already heading toward the regions of dominion."

Silence hung between them for a moment. Then the fairy lowered her head, her voice carrying hints of gratitude.

"It seems we owe you thanks for this outcome. So—"

Kai raised his hand, cutting her off.

"You’ve done just as much. Your people need you now, so don’t waste any more time here. Once the chaos is stabilized, I’ll visit each of you."

The Craftsman's Heart Devourer raised an eyebrow in curiosity and asked, "Do you have something interesting in mind?"

"For now, I only have a general vision of what I want to do," Kai admitted honestly. "The worlds are no longer divided, and life is reuniting. In preparation for the war against the Evil Gods, we created advanced cultivation zones for the three types of masters. But I also want to use the Ancient Battlefield to create a unified, ultimate cultivation zone. With my help and the support of the Higher Triad, we could build a place for the strongest masters. I believe that even the Devourers could attempt to break through to the Divine Sphere by merging their laws and creating something new—something that was previously impossible due to the universe’s limitations."

As Kai spoke, the Devourers exchanged stunned glances. For a moment, they thought he was joking.

"Do you really have that kind of power now?" the Craftsman's Heart Devourer asked, still in disbelief.

"It’s not just about my power," Kai said with a smile. "With my rebirth, the universe itself has entered a new era. Now, life’s growth will benefit the universe instead of tearing it apart as it once did."

The four Devourers exchanged one last glance, understanding that there was much to learn in the future, though now was not the time for questions. Their priority was to return to their worlds and restore order.

After exchanging a few more words of respect, they bowed to Kai and departed without further delay. Kai watched their figures fade into the distance before slowly turning and making his way toward Kessia. She was the only one who now held his full attention.

Kai took a deep breath, feeling his heart pounding heavily in his chest. Each step toward Kessia felt like a struggle, as if the distance between them was stretching. He created a white platform beneath him and knelt beside her still body, wrapped in the gentle glow of white flames. Her face was pale as marble, and her breathing was barely perceptible.

Kai lifted his hand, and the flames, obedient to his will, surged stronger, flowing gently around Kessia. His eyes brimmed with pain, love, and tenderness—so powerful that it felt as if the entire universe was holding its breath, watching this moment.

"It seems you’ve suffered so much..." he whispered, his voice trembling. "I promise, I’ll never let us be separated again."

The white flames responded to his words, glowing brighter. They penetrated Kessia’s body, replenishing her life force and healing every wound. Kai took his time, pouring his emotions into the process, every bit of his power coming straight from his heart.

Suddenly, her eyelashes fluttered, and she took her first deep breath. Her eyes slowly opened, locking onto his. Tears immediately began streaming down her face, as if they had been held back for millennia. She lay there frozen, unable to speak, until her face contorted with overwhelming emotion.

"Kai..." she breathed, her voice filled with disbelief and pain. "You’re alive? And so, am I? Does this mean... we can...?"

Seeing her tears, Kai felt a surge of emotion he could barely contain. His hands trembled as he gently pulled her into his arms. They embraced, their bodies clinging to one another as if needing proof that this moment was real. Kessia’s tears soaked his chest, and their hearts beat in unison.

"I’m alive," he whispered, holding her tighter. "I’ve come back, Kessia. And I will never let us be separated again. Never again."

She wrapped her arms around him, her body trembling with sobs. It was as if she feared this was just a dream that would vanish the moment she let go.

"I thought..." she sobbed, her breath hitching. "I thought I’d lost you forever... I’ve lived so long in that nightmare."

"I know," Kai replied, his voice soft yet filled with pain. "So did I. I can’t even imagine what I would’ve done if I’d lost you. But that’s all in the past now. We’re together. We’re finally together."

Their embrace stretched into what felt like eternity—or perhaps only a moment, as time ceased to matter. For them, this was the culmination of the impossible made real. Kai held her as if she were the most precious treasure in the universe, and Kessia clung to him, finding comfort in the warmth of his body and the steady rhythm of his heartbeat, which lulled her like a soothing lullaby.

"You’re never leaving again," she whispered, her voice quiet but resolute.

Kai smiled and gently pulled back to meet her gaze. His fingers softly brushed a strand of hair away from her cheek.

"Never," he said firmly. "We’ll have plenty of time to enjoy peace. By the way, I’d like you to take the Law of Flesh, which rightfully belongs to you."

"I don’t care about that right now. Just keep holding me, you idiot," she replied with a tearful smile.

She embraced him again, their smiles melting together as a testament to the horrors they had survived and the hope they had rediscovered. In this moment, nothing else mattered—only their love, vast and unshakable, capable of overcoming any boundary.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 995: Epilog I

Time in the universe flowed unusually fast, as if space itself had decided to adapt to the new era where the boundaries between the Regions had vanished. Where once impassable barriers stood tall, now stretched open paths, granting masters access to new horizons.

Thus, several hundred years had passed since the war ended. It wasn’t an overwhelming amount of time, and the higher masters still had plenty of tasks ahead of them. But for ordinary masters, life was gradually returning to its usual rhythm. The struggle between enemies, the pursuit of cultivation, and the competition for rare resources continued—because this was the essence of life itself. Such struggles were its way of growth.

Still, the profound changes were becoming increasingly apparent to more and more beings...

Masters, once confined within the limits of their respective dominions, rapidly began exploring the universe, discovering new cultivation zones and uncovering hidden knowledge buried in countless pocket realms. More masters from different cultivation systems forged alliances—or entered into conflicts.

Kai, the new axis around which the universe revolved, watched as the very fabric of nature shifted. Cultivation itself seemed to have become easier. Many warriors felt closer to breakthroughs, and more masters capable of developing two cultivation systems simultaneously were being born.

Monarchs and Devourers weren’t just rebuilding their domains—they were setting new rules. Regions devastated by spatial storms gradually filled with laughter and the sounds of work. The higher sects dispatched their followers even to the lower worlds, which required assistance to recover.

Most living beings struggled to comprehend the grand-scale changes occurring across the universe. Masters capable of traveling through the higher world heard only legends of a new True God’s birth—one to whom they owed these changes. Naturally, many dismissed it as myth, while others founded religions around the rumors.

As for those living in the lower worlds, they remained largely unaware. To them, the events of the past centuries were peculiar but explainable. In many lower worlds, legends emerged about a time when their world nearly collapsed due to terrifying spatial storms. But those who endured and survived were said to have been blessed by the universe, as their cultivation rates and strength began to skyrocket.

The universe’s fractured integrity had claimed countless lives and brought immense sorrow. But over time, it became evident that this catastrophe had also created an opportunity for future generations to grow stronger. Like a forest consumed by fire, only to serve as fertile ground for the growth of mightier trees.

Thus, despite inevitable challenges and local conflicts, the entire universe gradually began to embody a new sense of unity. Higher sects continued to collaborate, sharing knowledge and technology. The logistical and communication networks established during the Rebellion’s campaign not only endured, but were further improved, becoming the foundation for future growth.

Each region of the universe pulsed to its own rhythm, yet they were all interconnected within a complex, living system. Masters of the three cultivation systems—energy, flesh, and spirit—worked together, developing not only new techniques and legacies but also entire cities devoted to nurturing the next generation of masters. In these places, young cultivators found their first teachings, allies, and rivalries.

Cultivation zones, emerging across the universe, were no longer merely sites for breakthroughs. They became arenas where young masters could meet, share experiences, and test their strength against one another. Tournaments for young prodigies became a celebrated tradition of the new era—more than just contests, they were festivals of life. Every participant understood that they represented not only their sect but their entire dominion.

The new system for developing young talent became a source of pride for masters of the higher world. The greatest sects dedicated resources and efforts to ensure that talented students could not only realize their potential, but also understand that their strength was part of a vast, interconnected whole. Even the local wars and conflicts that continued to flare up played a role: they forged the young, teaching them the true value of life and the power of unity. Cynical as it may have been, it was all part of the plan devised by the Monarchs and Devourers.

At the top of this grand world stood leaders who understood that their purpose was to develop life as effectively as possible. The Monarchs and Devourers watched as their work, sacrifices, and efforts began to bear fruit. They understood that the universe, united by a shared purpose, had become stronger than ever.

This era was a time when life, even amidst its chaotic struggles, achieved remarkable harmony. Every conflict, every victory, every tragedy led to growth. The apex and the foundation, the young generation and the ancient masters—all became part of a single organism where the strength of one meant the strength of all.

Witnessing these changes, Kai felt both pride and responsibility. For him, this wasn’t just a new world—it was proof that he had succeeded in merging the lifeless void with life itself.

For a time, doubts gnawed at Kai. Could he maintain this balance forever? After all, life would only grow stronger, producing more and more gods. But then he realized that the stronger life became, the stronger the universe itself grew. And most awe-inspiring of all—he, as the embodiment of the universe’s core, grew stronger alongside it. This could only mean one thing: he would be the point of balance that would allow his universe to reach heights previously unimaginable.

Kai stood within the Heretical God's Palace, an ancient and majestic place that had continued to thrive for centuries. Long ago, Kai had commanded Tempcore to train the next generation of masters of flesh, and ever since, the guardian had fulfilled his mission with unwavering dedication.

The palace, surrounded by hundreds of floating temples where masters currently cultivated, pulsed with life. Its walls, built from ancient living material, subtly throbbed in sync with Kai’s own breathing, as if the palace itself acknowledged his presence.

Tempcore, the ancient guardian and consciousness of the palace, continued to faithfully carry out his role. He evaluated masters and guided them to zones of trials where they could test their strength and delve into the profound laws governing their bodies.

Over time, the Heretical God's Palace had become more than a sacred zone of cultivation. It was a hub where the most powerful masters of flesh across epochs gathered to exchange knowledge, debate truths, and pass down their legacies to future generations. Only those who reached significant heights were permitted to ascend to the floating temples and cultivate there.

From the palace balcony, Kai watched groups of masters—both young and experienced—gathering at the vast plaza outside the palace gates. Tempcore had no objections to this, and over thousands of years, cities had sprung up around these plazas, governed by the prominent clans of the Region of Flesh.

Kai observed as these masters returned from the trial zones, radiating newfound power and confidence. The Heretical God's Palace strengthened their bodies and granted them clarity: each of them was an essential note in the symphony of the universe.

To Kai, this place held deep personal significance. It was here that he had revived Kessia and truly reconnected with her. This place had become intimate—a sanctuary where they had shared countless moments together.

"The Region of Flesh has already stabilized, especially now that you’ve become the Heretical God," Kai said with a smile as he turned toward the room behind him.

He faced the archway leading inside, and soon, he heard the soft shuffle of footsteps. Kessia stepped into view, moving with a slow, confident grace that exuded both tranquility and power. She wore nothing, her presence radiating natural elegance, as if she embodied the perfection of flesh itself.

In her hands, she held two glasses filled with ruby-red wine that shimmered in the ambient light of the living walls. Her lips curved in a gentle smile, and her eyes reflected warmth and quiet confidence—the kind she felt only when she was near Kai. Each step she took seemed to stir the air gently, as if even the universe itself slowed to admire her.

"If not for you, I wouldn’t have comprehended the Law of Flesh so quickly," Kessia said playfully, extending one of the glasses toward him. "I think you’ve become too powerful and dangerous!" she teased.

Kai accepted the glass without breaking eye contact, and in that moment, everything else faded. The grandeur and history of the palace felt insignificant compared to her presence.

"Is that what you think?" he asked with a soft smile, his gaze lingering on her face. "Don’t worry. I plan to help the Craftsman's Heart Devourer and the Devourer of Celestial Stone comprehend the Laws of Energy and Spirit. For true balance, each Region should have its leader."

Kessia smirked, took a sip from her glass, and studied him with a gaze filled with something deeper than affection. There was pride in her eyes, interwoven with unwavering faith.

"I think that’s a good plan," she admitted.

She stepped closer, pressing her free hand gently against his chest, and looked into his eyes. Without hesitation, Kai wrapped his arms around her, feeling her warmth blend seamlessly into his being. In that moment, the vastness of the universe, the palace, and even their past ceased to matter.

"And now," Kessia added playfully, "let’s forget about everything else. It’s time to return to bed. I’m not done with you yet."

Their glasses touched softly, producing a melodic chime that dissolved into the gentle pulse of the palace walls. Kai chuckled and downed the contents of his glass in one swift motion.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 996: Epilog II

Time continued its relentless flow. After a long period of seclusion with Kessia, Kai once again focused on his mission—to create the God of Energy and the God of Spirit from those he trusted and deemed worthy.

The first person he visited was the Craftsman's Heart Devourer. Arriving at the Pantheon of Divine Craftsmen filled Kai with a wave of nostalgic emotions. It was the first time in a long while that he had visited a place he could call home. In that moment, an idea formed in his mind—once stability was fully restored, he would visit a few other places he held dear.

When Kai entered the personal quarters of the master, the three-eyed elder was already waiting for him, having prepared drinks and delicacies.

"Kai, you actually remembered this old man," the Craftsman's Heart Devourer laughed loudly. "Come to give me thanks for helping you?"

"Not just to give thanks," Kai replied, his voice calm, but his eyes gleamed with anticipation. "I want you to become the new Creator of Energy."

Without waiting for a response, Kai raised his hand, and his aura filled the room instantly. Around them, radiant images began to manifest—complex patterns woven into the fabric of reality itself. These were free-floating laws that Kai had drawn from the core of the universe. The Devourer froze, his gaze locked on the shimmering, dancing forms as if he were witnessing the very essence of the laws he could absorb.

"What… did you just say?" he muttered in shock, his eyes scanning the intricate symbols and inscriptions.

Kai smiled.

"Kessia has already become the Heretical God. For balance, the other two gods must return to the universe."

When the Craftsman's Heart Devourer heard the confirmation, his jaw nearly dropped. But he quickly understood that Kai was not joking. Long ago, when he had helped this peculiar young man, he could never have imagined it would lead to such an absurd outcome.

With each passing century, the universe continued to transform, as if responding to the harmony that Kai and his allies were tirelessly weaving into its structure. Each new era bore witness to the evolution of laws, discoveries, and the growth of masters.

Following his plan, Kai guided two Devourers to the peaks of their development. The Craftsman's Heart Devourer became the Creator of Energy and, using pre-existing cultivation zones, established the Sanctuary of Multiform Energy, attracting masters from every corner of the Region of Energy Domination. His efforts created a zone akin to the Heretical God’s Palace.

Meanwhile, the Devourer of Celestial Stone comprehended the Law of Spirit and renounced the title of his predecessors. He called himself the Eternal Guardian of Spirit and took control of the Temple of Eternal Souls, inheriting the duties once held by the Eternal Spirit Mother.

The influence of the new True God extended far beyond the realm of elite masters. Inspired by legends of Kai’s deeds, the younger generation of cultivators sought ways to unite the three cultivation systems. For many, this became not only a personal goal, but also a means to strengthen their clans and sects. Though fully merging the systems was impossible, their efforts led to the invention of numerous new cultivation techniques and remarkable breakthroughs. Alliances between masters of different domains became increasingly common, often formed to explore ancient pocket worlds or combat emerging threats.

Kai, observing these developments, understood that the universe was adjusting its laws to fit this new reality. He could feel its heartbeat growing steadier and stronger, signaling the approach of the time to create his ultimate legacy—the Temple of the Universe’s Essence.

After the ascension of the three gods, Kai turned his gaze to another pillar of balance—the Higher Triad. The three embodiments of fundamental laws were still recovering from the war and the aid they had given him. Without their stability, Kai could not move forward with the final phase of his plan.

Now, Kai hovered in a silent black void, a realm seemingly beyond time and space—a boundless abyss containing nothing but the meditating figures of the Higher Triad and himself. He radiated bright white flames, emitting a dazzling energy that reached into the deepest layers of existence.

Surrounding him, the three gods were enveloped in the halos of their respective laws, each immersed in deep trance. The first figure, shrouded in a gray mist, embodied the Law of Time-Space. The elder absorbed Kai’s light, transforming it into brilliant streams that flowed into his being.

The second figure, surrounded by a golden aura, symbolized the Law of Luck. Streams of white flame reached the Wanderer and burst into unpredictable flashes that dissipated as quickly as they appeared, leaving behind a lingering sense of fluctuating possibilities.

The third figure was the Monk of Will, sitting as immovable as a statue. His body absorbed Kai’s flames, growing ever more solid, as if each drop of energy fortified his essence.

Kai meditated with closed eyes, but his mind was wholly focused on the forces he was distributing. He felt his energy merging with the essence of each god, intertwining with their laws and reshaping them.

The flames surrounding his body burned brighter with each passing moment, and it seemed the Universe itself responded to this act of restoration. He knew that at this rate, the Higher Triad would soon recover their strength to an acceptable level. They would not regain their peak power, but for now, it was unnecessary.

"Your Law of Essence is something else! Ha-ha," said the God of Luck without opening his eyes.

Kai chuckled.

"I agree. Even I’m not fully used to it yet," he replied playfully.

Kai’s power seemed endless, drawn directly from the universe itself. Thanks to his Eyes of Essence and newfound understanding, he could imitate any law or reveal its secrets to others, aiding their cultivation. Even now, the white flame was being transformed—not by the Higher Triad, but by Kai himself. As the flame reached its targets, he converted it into the laws of Time-Space, Luck, and Will.

Of course, Kai couldn’t fully control these laws, as they were embodied by the Higher Triad. But he could neutralize any attack by converting the opposing laws into white flame, also known as the Law of Essence.

The restoration of the Higher Triad spanned several hundred years. These centuries were marked by a silent harmony, with only Kai’s light and the halos of the Triad breaking the absolute darkness of the void. Year by year, their strength stabilized, and the universe’s energy grew purer and more balanced. Its fabric seemed to strengthen, responding to the revival of such crucial components.

The Elder embodying the Law of Time-Space radiated an overwhelming sense of calm. The gray mist surrounding him, once turbulent and fragmented, now formed smooth waves, reflecting the infinite flow of temporal lines and spatial possibilities.

The God of Luck, encased in golden light, now resembled a hurricane that had finally found its center. His radiance shimmered in shades of gold, creating countless bursts of light that no longer appeared chaotic but seemed woven into a grand, unified design.

The Monk of Will, the last of the Triad, began to radiate a soft blue light, so dense that his figure seemed to dissolve into its glowing aura. His stillness now embodied not only grandeur, but the certainty that his Will had become unshakable once again.

Each of them had regained their stability. Their strength did not rival what they once held in the distant past, but it was enough to once more become a pillar of balance for the Universe. Over time, they would naturally recover their full power.

As they recovered, not only did the laws of the Universe stabilize, but its structure also grew stronger. Spatial storms vanished, and even some lost pocket worlds slowly began to reappear, waiting for discovery by the next generation of cultivators.

Kai, hovering at the center of this meditative symphony, finally felt that the time had come. His white flames began to subside, and the three figures around him opened their eyes. Their gazes, filled with power and wisdom, turned to him.

"Thank you," the Elder softly said, his voice echoing like a whisper through the fabric of space and time.

Kai smiled and rose to his feet. His figure, still surrounded by the fading remnants of white flame, seemed even brighter against the surrounding darkness.

"It’s time to move on to the final stage," he said, looking each of them in the eye. "I want to invite you to accompany me. I will gather a council of all the supreme masters and announce our next steps," he continued. "I hope that you will oversee the future sacred zone I plan to establish—the Temple of the Universe’s Essence. Its purpose will be to aid Monarchs and Devourers in their cultivation, granting them the opportunity to ascend to godhood."

"I’ve had enough time to observe the changes in the new universe," Kai added. "I believe that if a Devourer gathers enough laws of a similar cluster, they will be able to ascend to the Divine Sphere. Of course, they won’t match those who wield fundamental laws such as Time-Space, Luck, Will, Life and Death, or even Flesh, Energy, and Spirit. But still, they will become something far greater than ordinary Devourers."

These words did not cause tension among the Triad. It was clear that they, too, had observed the emerging trends in the universe. They understood that civilization was poised to evolve and undergo significant transformation in the future.

"Are you absolutely sure?" the Monk of Will asked, his voice deep and resonant, like the toll of a great bell.

"I am," Kai replied, his eyes blazing with determination. "The Temple of the Universe’s Essence must become the foundation of the new era. It will be more than just a legacy—it will be the key to the further evolution of all existence. Under your guidance and mine, life will continue along the right path."

The Triad nodded, their auras glowing brighter. The space around them began to shimmer and crackle as the combined power of Kai and the Higher Triad intertwined, creating a portal. Beyond it lay the path to the final stage of Kai’s grand plan.

Together, they stepped into the radiant fissure, leaving behind the black void as they moved toward the Ancient Battlefield.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 997: Epilog III

Upon arriving at the Ancient Battlefield, Kai and the Higher Triad found themselves in a place where space still seemed imbued with the spirit of recent battles. The ground echoed the memory of cataclysmic clashes, marking the site where the first great conflict between life and the universe had begun.

Thankfully, those days were now in the past.

"Where to next?" the Wanderer of Luck asked with a smile, his golden light spreading softly in all directions.

"We’ll head to one of the headquarters of the Rebellion Army of Life. I believe it will be the most convenient location for the council," Kai replied calmly, before adding, "Just give me a moment to contact everyone."

Kai raised his hand, and a white flame ignited before him. But the most astonishing sight was that similar flames appeared in three distant points across the universe. No other master could project their thoughts across such vast distances as Kai.

"Kessia, Creator of Energy, Eternal Guardian of Spirit," his voice echoed across the cosmos, "I have completed the restoration of the Higher Triad. Summon all Monarchs and Devourers immediately, and make your way to the territory of the Infinite Path Sect. The time has come to hold the Epochal Council."

The response came almost instantly, as Kai’s white flames allowed two-way communication. Kessia’s deep and melodic voice resonated within his mind:

"Understood. It won’t take long."

The Creator of Energy, with his characteristic determination, confirmed tersely:

"I’ll notify all sects and alliances. None of the Devourers or Monarchs have entered secluded cultivation—they’ve all been eagerly awaiting this assembly."

The Eternal Guardian of Spirit, who had grown close to Kai during their time together, responded with a hint of humor:

"How amusing it will be to converse with the Higher Triad as allies... It still feels surreal, ha-ha."

Kai smiled, feeling their energies intertwining with his own. Now that all the necessary steps had been taken, he turned to the Higher Triad.

"A new chapter will soon begin," Kai said. "At this council, the most powerful masters, Devourers, Monarchs, and even we—the Gods—will gather. We will forge plans that will define the future direction of the entire universe."

The Elder of Time-Space, gazing at the star-studded void, spoke with reflection:

"This is a fitting place for the new era. Here, the universe nearly shattered and perished. Now, it will become a symbol of creation."

Kai nodded and raised his hands, releasing his energy. In an instant, a pillar of white flame ignited in the distance, like a beacon calling all to its light. The flame blazed directly above the main teralith of the Infinite Path Sect, where everyone would soon gather. Kai and the Higher Triad were nearly there.

"I hope I didn’t frighten the local Monarch," Kai said with a sheepish smile. "Let’s hurry. The Infinite Path Sect needs time to prepare for the upcoming gathering."

With those words, the four figures dissolved into the fabric of space, heading toward the floating teralith in the distance.

The local Monarch, sensing the power emanating from the white flame illuminating the sky above his domain, stood frozen in awe. When Kai and the Higher Triad appeared before him, his breath hitched. A wave of pressure followed their arrival, forcing him to his knees instinctively. For the first time in his long life, he felt truly insignificant.

However, upon hearing the purpose of their visit, the Monarch quickly composed himself. He realized that the arrival of such divine beings was not a threat but a blessing. The recognition of his sect as the location for this epoch-defining council would elevate it to unprecedented heights. Understanding the magnitude of this honor, the Monarch immediately issued a series of commands to his subordinates, and the Infinite Path Sect sprang into action.

The main hall soon came alive with activity. Servants scurried back and forth, decorating the enormous quartz columns with shimmering silk fabrics that reflected a rainbow of colors. The floor was polished to a mirror finish, reflecting the glow of the white flames visible even through the walls. Artisans skillfully carved images of Gods and Devourers into the walls, surrounding the space with symbols of grandeur.

Master craftsmen brought out the rarest materials, creating new artifacts to adorn the hall. Lush, glowing flowers—some of which bloomed only once every thousand years—were arranged along the perimeter, casting a soft, radiant light. Floating orbs inscribed with magical symbols hovered beneath the ceiling, adding an air of enchantment.

In the kitchens, chaos reigned. The sect’s finest chefs debated the menu, selecting the rarest and most exquisite ingredients from their stores. The dishes they prepared had to be fit for gods. Ancient wines, aged for millennia, were retrieved from deep cellars and purified to achieve perfection.

Servants carried massive, intricately carved tables into the hall and arranged them with precision. Every item, from the chairs to the candlesticks, was chosen with care and positioned flawlessly. The entire atmosphere had to embody the power and majesty of the sect hosting this monumental event.

The entire Infinite Path Sect buzzed with activity. Everyone knew that the most powerful beings in the universe would soon arrive. No one dared to make a single mistake, for this gathering would be the moment their sect secured its place in history.

Kai watched from a distance, a soft smile gracing his lips as he observed how swiftly the local masters had mobilized their resources. He could feel it—the moment he had long awaited was drawing near.

While everyone prepared for the arrival of masters from across the universe, the Wanderer of Luck caused quite the stir among the servants by frequently interfering with the preparations and mingling among mortals. More shockingly, he revealed ten massive golden barrels of his own specially brewed alcohol. The revelation left everyone speechless, for this was the alcohol of the God of Luck himself!

Time surged forward, and the masters began arriving. First to reach the Infinite Path Sect were the nearby Monarchs and Devourers, who had been informed first. They entered through the central gates, their auras shimmering, filling the surroundings with power. Soon, representatives from more distant territories appeared—some traveling alone, others leading small delegations. Their transport artifacts flared in the skies above the sect, marking their arrival.

With each passing day, the scale of the event grew more magnificent. Masters who had once fought bitterly for dominance in their respective domains now stood side by side, gazing in awe at the white column of flame towering over the teralith. The city surrounding the sect overflowed—inns, training grounds, and even reserve halls became hubs for meetings and discussions. Even ordinary masters flocked to witness such a grand occasion.

Finally, the day of the council dawned. The rising sun cast its light upon the grand hall, which radiated magical splendor. Every preparation had been completed, and the hall had transformed into a symbol of majesty. The columns of celestial quartz reflected the gentle glow of the floating magical symbols, the floor shimmered like a serene lake, and the walls, adorned with intricate carvings, told the stories of the greatest feats of the masters.

At the center of the hall stood a massive pedestal holding seven thrones, each one meant for a god. The central throne was elevated slightly above the others, emphasizing the status of its occupant.

Beyond the pedestal, the seats for the Monarchs were arranged in a circular formation, with higher seats reserved for the Devourers. Each seat was meticulously crafted to reflect the status and power of its occupant. Though magnificent, they could not rival the grandeur of the thrones meant for the gods. The strict order and arrangement of the seating reflected the utmost discipline.

The hall was filled to capacity. A palpable sense of anticipation hung in the air. The Monarchs and Devourers, seated in their designated places, waited with bated breath. Many faces reflected awe and reverence.

The seven gods had also taken their thrones. Each emanated an aura capable of making the entire universe tremble. To the right of the central throne sat the Elder of Time-Space, the Wanderer of Luck, and the Monk of Will, their presence magnified by the collective power of the other gods. To the left sat Kessia, the Creator of Energy, and the Eternal Guardian of Spirit. Yet all eyes were drawn to the central throne—Kai’s throne—which remained empty, awaiting its rightful occupant.

At last, the white light flared, and Kai appeared in the hall. His figure, surrounded by white flames, illuminated the space. With each step he took, the air grew denser, and the auras of the gathered masters instinctively bowed to his presence. Taking his seat at the center, Kai surveyed the hall and smiled.

At that moment, Kessia, seated beside him, gently took his hand and smiled. As she looked at Kai, her eyes sparkled with pride, for now he had become the figure she had always seen him as—the one who had changed the fate of the entire universe.

Kai slowly raised his free hand, calling for silence.

The council had begun.

Kai rose from his throne, and the white flames cascaded down like a waterfall of light, enveloping the hall in a soft but unshakable majesty. It felt as though the entire universe listened, as if every living being could sense his presence.

He swept his gaze across the hall, filled with depth and strength. In his eyes was not only power but also gratitude. With a slight tilt of his head, he spoke, his voice echoing and resonating in the hearts of all present:

"I am honored to welcome you all here, in this grand place. We are not gathered here merely as masters, Monarchs, Devourers, or even gods. We are gathered as those who have restored life to this world."

Kai paused, allowing his words to sink into the souls of his listeners.

"Each of you has contributed not only your strength but your very hearts to this struggle. You have sacrificed everything—time, resources, and sometimes even the lives of those dear to you. All of this was done to give freedom a chance, to allow life to continue its journey."

His words, filled with sincerity, caused many present to tremble. Some Monarchs and Devourers lowered their heads, recalling the losses they had endured.

"And now," Kai continued, his voice warm, "the universe is alive once more. The spatial storms have calmed, the laws have regained stability, and the younger generation of masters can now look toward the future with hope. All of this was made possible because of you."

The white flames around him flared brighter, illuminating the entire hall.

"But the universe is changing, and I do not intend to stop here. We need a system that will allow the strongest to reach new heights—a system that will maintain balance among all Regions."

Kai lifted his hand, and an illusory structure materialized at the center of the hall—a projection depicting a temple of breathtaking beauty and grandeur. Its columns seemed to float in the void, radiating the light of laws, while its towers pierced the starry sky.

"I intend to create the Temple of the Universe’s Essence," he declared, his voice carrying such conviction that no one dared to doubt him. "This place will serve as the foundation of a new era. Here, the most powerful masters will be able to reach the Divine Sphere. Here, we will develop entire clusters of laws, combining them and creating new gods."

The hall, which had been steeped in reverent silence, now pulsed with energy. The gazes of everyone present, from Monarchs to Devourers, locked onto the projection, their eyes filled with awe and hope.

"The Temple of the Universe’s Essence will be a place where anyone who is ready to move forward will find guidance for their path. It will be a place not only of power but of unity. A place where the great can become gods."

Kai lowered his hand, and the projection dissolved, but its image remained etched in the minds of everyone present.

"I believe in you just as you believed in life, even during the darkest of times. Now, together, we will create a future that will serve as a legacy for all generations. I, along with the Higher Triad, will ensure that this new era becomes a golden age!"

"But beyond this, let us discuss how we will maintain order and the interconnectedness of our domains. Only through unity and proper balance will life continue to thrive and evolve."

With these words, Kai returned to his throne, and the white flames surrounding him softened but lost none of their grandeur. Silence fell over the hall once more, but this time, it was filled not with anticipation, but with inspiration. Everyone knew that the moment when the universe would begin its next chapter had already arrived.

The very next moment, the hall erupted with shouts and laughter! Many had speculated about what this council would discuss, but few had expected anything like this.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 998: Epilog IV

The council continued for several months, as if the universe itself held its breath, observing the unfolding discussions. Every crucial aspect of the new world order was examined, and at times, debates grew long and tense. Yet, gradually, a new structure emerged—strict, clear, and comprehensive.

At the peak of this hierarchy stood Kai—whose position none dared contest. To all, he had become the embodiment of order, the force that had unified the fractured pieces of the world into a whole. He was the one who had nurtured the development of all three cultivation systems, and now, as the True God, he was the only one who could truly understand them all. But even Kai knew that maintaining this balance required more than just his authority.

Beneath him, two great structures were established. The first was the Higher Triad, embodying wisdom and strength. The Elder of Time-Space, the Wanderer of Fortune, and the Monk of Will took on the role of silent guardians, ever-watchful but rarely interfering. Their task was to maintain balance, guiding the flow of fate from behind the scenes and nurturing those who might one day ascend as new gods. They would not dictate the course of life but instead create the conditions where life could flourish.

The Higher Triad would also oversee the future Temple of the Universe’s Essence, selecting those worthy of entering its sacred halls and determining what support they would receive. Their influence would be immense, but they would neither issue commands nor impose their will.

It was also decided that, alongside the construction of the Temple of the Universe’s Essence on the grounds of the Ancient Battlefield, adjacent sacred zones would be built. These zones would serve as meeting points for cultivators of any type—whether they practiced the path of flesh, spirit, or energy.

The second structure was more grounded yet equally formidable. It consisted of the Heretical God, the Creator of Energy, and the Guardian of Eternal Spirit. These three would assume direct control over the three Regions, as their predecessors had done. Their authority within their respective spheres was already absolute, and they would continue to ensure that each part of the universe developed harmoniously.

From them, like ancient roots stretching through the universe, threads of control extended toward Kai. These threads connected him to the Devourers—masters whose responsibility was to oversee and manage Monarchs, clans, sects, and other global organizations.

Monarchs, in turn, served as the bridge between the higher structures and the daily life of the universe. They were tasked with nurturing the younger generation, though each was free to do so according to their methods—whether through kindness or strict discipline. After all, every organization had its own traditions and philosophies regarding the martial path.

Discovering talents within the lower worlds, fostering their growth, and organizing tournaments for the young generation were the duties of the sects and clans. The strength of their young talents would determine their quota for entering sacred zones such as the Heretical God’s Palace. This, in turn, was critical for the Law Overlord-tier cultivators, who served as the primary force within regional sects.

This intricate network ensured that every node knew its role and purpose, with each connection reinforcing the larger system.

Thus, under the light of Kai’s white flames, the universe began to redefine its essence—a strict order rooted in wisdom and the balance between life and chaos. Bloodshed, suffering, joy, and love—all the contrasting manifestations of life—would continue to exist and thrive, but now with direction and a higher purpose.

When all was said and done, and the grand council had concluded, the hall where the laws of the new era had just been established transformed in mood. The glow of Kai’s white flames softened, the tense expressions faded, and the air filled with the anticipation of celebration.

The first to rise was the Wanderer of Fortune. He clapped his hands, and instantly, before each attendee appeared a cup filled with golden liquid. His voice, brimming with joy, echoed throughout the hall:

"Well, my friends! The time for discussing the fate of the Universe is over. Now, let’s celebrate our victory!"

The Wanderer’s words triggered an eruption of laughter and enthusiastic shouts. The white hall, which had only moments ago felt like a temple of decisions, instantly transformed. At the command of the Infinite Path Sect, the space filled with long, intricately carved tables covered in embroidered silk tablecloths. Platters began to appear—roasted meats of unknown creatures, fruits gleaming like gemstones, and massive pitchers of drinks whose aromas intoxicated the senses, creating an atmosphere of bliss.

Kai, observing the festivities, rose from his throne and raised his cup. His white flames gently enveloped the hall, adding an air of enchantment to the scene.

"Let this feast be a symbol of new life! No one deserves this day more than we do. To life, and to those who saved it!"

"To the Universe and to you, Immortal Drunkard!" came the resounding reply, and all the cups were raised high.

Laughter, cheers, and music blended into a wondrous dance of joy. Since the war’s end, there had been no time for celebration—everyone was too preoccupied with rebuilding and securing peace. But now, finally, the greatest masters allowed themselves to relax and drink freely, without a care in the world.

"Look at the Elder of Time-Space," chuckled the Creator of Energy, winking at Kai. "He’s laughing. I didn’t think that was even possible."

Off to the side, the Devourers had started their own raucous celebration. Their boisterous shouting dominated the chaotic symphony of sound.

"Let’s see who can drink more—you or me!" bellowed one, hoisting an enormous jug.

"Ha! You won’t last to the end!" another roared before downing his drink in one go and slamming the cup on the table with such enthusiasm that the wood cracked.

Beside Kai sat Kessia, her laughter—a rare occurrence—bubbling forth as she watched the revelry unfold. For once, she abandoned her usual composed demeanor, and the sound of her laughter was as intoxicating as the atmosphere itself.

At the center of it all was the Wanderer of Fortune, putting on a show. He cracked open a strange golden barrel, unlike the others, and invited the boldest among them to try what he called "true divine alcohol." The first brave souls who accepted the challenge barely had time to taste it before they were nearly knocked unconscious.

"This... What a treacherous drink!" gasped one Devourer, clutching his throat as his legs began to buckle.

"Ha-ha-ha! What’s the matter? Can’t handle it?" laughed the Wanderer of Fortune, clapping him on the back. "That’s just the first stage—it only gets more fun from here!"

Kai, observing the chaos, allowed himself to truly relax for the first time in centuries. He smiled as he watched his friends and allies forget the burdens of war and immerse themselves in this rare moment of joy. He felt that this night would be remembered as something far more meaningful than just a celebration—it was the dawn of something new.

He suddenly stood up, teleporting directly to the Wanderer of Fortune. Laughing, he boldly declared:

"Give me some of that brew! They don’t call me the Immortal Drunkard for nothing, heh-heh!"

Laughter, wine, music, and shouting continued through the night until dawn, as if the universe itself joined in their celebration.

The festivities didn’t end after just one night. By the morning of the first day, many guests, exhausted from merrymaking, retreated for a short rest before returning to revel with renewed vigor.

The Wanderer of Fortune, waving his half-empty golden barrel, leapt onto a table and proclaimed:

"Who else dares to challenge me for the title of champion of divine drink? Or have you all chickened out? We’re not counting the Immortal Drunkard—he’s a cheat because no one can outdrink him!"

"You’re the cheat!" slurred one of the Devourers, swaying but still managing to raise his cup. "We’re not Gods yet, so how can we handle your brew?" he added indignantly, trying to remain respectful.

Laughter rippled through the hall, lifting the mood even higher. The servants of the Infinite Path Sect had long since given up trying to maintain order. The tables were replenished by arrays, dishes and food appeared on their own, and rhythmic musical notes, woven from energy, floated in the air.

Kessia, her cheeks flushed, gazed at Kai with love in her eyes. In that moment, he looked just like the mortal Kai she had once known, the one who drank with the elders in the Shadow Sect. She could vividly recall the moment he first earned the nickname that now resonated across the entire Universe.

"The God of Luck is right—no one can outdrink Kai with his current power. It does seem a bit like cheating," she thought with a smile.

On the seventh day, the feast finally came to an end. Guests, some staggering, some smiling, and others lost in a pleasant daze from the alcohol, began to depart for their quarters. The once-bustling hall gradually fell silent, the glowing orbs dimmed, and the weary servants could finally start cleaning up.

Standing by the exit, Kai looked back. He was certain that this feast would be remembered by all who attended, not just as a celebration but as a symbol of unity. He turned to the Wanderer of Fortune, who was still clutching an empty barrel.

"When I want to party properly, I’ll come to you," Kai said with a wink.

"Absolutely!" laughed the Wanderer, clapping him on the shoulder.

After a brief period of rest to recover their strength, the guests began returning to their respective domains. Each had tasks awaiting them, vital to the grand plan they had forged together. But as they left the teralith, each carried a piece of the warmth, light, and strength born from these unforgettable days.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 999: Epilog V

In the boundless expanse of the starry void, amidst majestic constellations and flowing streams of energy, a dazzling white palace floated, its radiance unmatched. It stood at the center of a sprawling city, glowing with a gentle light that seemed to embody the brilliance of the universe itself. This was the Temple of the Universe’s Essence, a creation of the Higher Triad and Kai, a place where the paths of the most powerful masters intersected and destinies were shaped.

Thousands of years had passed since the great council, and life had flourished and developed at an unprecedented pace.

The palace floated atop a colossal plateau surrounded by layered terraces, each adorned with gardens and sparkling ponds. Its pristine white walls shimmered with golden veins of energy, as though the very spirit of creation had woven itself into the architecture. Atop the roof stood three majestic statues, depicting the Higher Triad in all their glory.

The city surrounding the palace was equally breathtaking. Its streets, paved with black obsidian interlaced with glowing rune patterns, twisted into intricate intersections. Tall obelisks, emitting a soft radiance, marked the crossroads, and along the streets grew trees with leaves shimmering in the colors of sunsets.

The air was alive with the hum of activity. No ordinary mortals walked these streets—every resident was a master of immense power or talent. Their auras clashed like turbulent oceans, creating ripples that danced across the city. Only those who passed through a special array at the city gates could stay here, and even then, only the most exceptional managed to gain entry.

"Did you see the latest young generation tournament?" two masters argued passionately by a stall selling rare artifact materials. "In the finals, a disciple from the Region of Energy Domination triumphed over a representative from the Region of Flesh!"

"Don’t exaggerate," the second replied, sipping from a cup of shimmering liquid with a smirk. "He just got lucky. The real strength still belongs to us, the cultivators of flesh, ha-ha."

In the central square, surrounded by gently curving buildings of white stone, a lively marketplace buzzed with activity. Vendors displayed scrolls of unique techniques, fragments of laws, artifacts, and rare cultivation ingredients. One merchant boomed over the crowd:

"Only here! A fragment of the Law of Life left behind after the great war!"

Suddenly, a bright flash illuminated the square, and all activity ceased. Heads turned toward the entrance of the temple, where a figure in crimson robes had appeared. The presence of a master of the Devourer Sphere silenced the crowd. Without a word, he surveyed the city with a gaze of calm power before vanishing into the temple’s depths.

The brief appearance reminded everyone why the Temple of the Universe’s Essence was not just a sacred zone but the embodiment of cosmic order. It was the place where even Devourers came to seek power.

In the center of the city stood a colossal statue, visible from every corner of the starry metropolis. Carved from a brilliant white stone that glimmered with its own light, it depicted a powerful master clad in flowing robes, holding a glowing sphere in one hand and a bottle of alcohol in the other.

His gaze stretched into the distance, and a faint, enigmatic smile played on his lips, as though guarding the secrets of countless ages. The statue’s grandeur was such that even the mightiest masters felt a sense of insignificance in its presence.

"They say it’s a perfect likeness of the True God, the master of the Temple of Eternal Souls," whispered one passing master.

"Of course, it’s him! Who else could be the symbol of this sacred land?" another young master added eagerly, gazing at the statue with reverence.

"But why do all his statues bear those strange inscriptions?" a young woman asked, pointing to the barely visible script on the bottle, which even the powerful perception of masters often missed at first glance.

On the base of the cup, hidden within the marble carvings, was a single character: "Immortal Drunkard."

"Is it some kind of joke? Or a legend?" the younger master mused, adjusting his heavy cloak. "I’ve seen that same inscription on statues in the Region of Energy Domination and even in the Temple of Eternal Spirit."

"They say it’s his first nickname," murmured another master as he walked by, his voice like a whisper. "A name he earned in the mortal world."

"Immortal Drunkard?" scoffed another. "Nonsense! Someone as great as him wouldn’t have such a ridiculous nickname!"

An elder master, his beard white as snow and his aura commanding respect, chuckled and shook his head.

"Don’t be so quick to judge. True Gods rarely lose touch with who they once were. They say the Immortal Drunkard is one of those who never forgot his roots."

"Then he’s not ashamed of it?" the woman asked, momentarily lost in thought.

"No," the elder replied, his gaze fixed on the magnificent statue. "He’s proud of it. It’s his reminder to himself—and to all of us—that even the greatest journeys begin with small steps."

Silence fell over them as they stood before the statue. The bottle in its hand seemed to glow softly, as if smiling in response to their conversation. As others passed by and noticed the hidden inscription, they paused, reflecting on its meaning.

In this place, even the smallest detail felt imbued with significance. The inscription served as a reminder that the True God was not just a symbol of power, but a guardian of the spirit that had carried him through countless worlds with grace and perseverance.

At that moment, while the masters marveled at the statue, the one it depicted was far beyond the city he had built. The Temple of the Universe’s Essence was in the capable hands of the Higher Triad, while Kai roamed the Region of Energy Domination, on a tiny teralith world among countless others.

The teralith was divided into two continents, surrounded by a vast ocean. On this humble piece of land, where the energy was barely sufficient to nurture a master of the Law Sphere, Kai walked in solitude.

The gentle streams of energy flowed around him, and there was no trace of divine power. He appeared in his true form: long, silvery-white hair cascading in soft waves, and serene azure eyes that held the depth of countless ages. His strong yet understated frame was draped in simple garments reminiscent of the days when he had just begun his journey as a cultivator.

However, no local resident who happened to wander into this part of the meadows could have ever imagined that this man was the True God. His aura blended seamlessly with the surrounding environment, indistinguishable from that of an ordinary mortal. It was so muted that even the nearby beasts occasionally considered attacking him.

Holding a bottle of wine in his hand, Kai walked in a leisurely manner, his gaze fixed on the sky. He had been here for several weeks, enjoying the quiet and simplicity of the place. He moved toward a specific point, without rushing. He had no intention of using his powers to quickly complete his tasks—it seemed as if he wanted to return to his roots.

"According to the locals, the ruins should be around here... Ah, there they are," Kai thought to himself as he spotted the white stones in the distance.

Naturally, this was his birthplace, the teralith where he had grown up, though it had changed drastically. The last time Kai had visited was tens of thousands of years ago—perhaps even longer. He had lost count and only knew that it had been a very long time.

Upon returning to his homeworld, he had learned that the Shadow Sect had been destroyed during the spatial storms. When the universe had begun to crack apart, even the lower teraliths had suffered serious damage.

"It’s a pity Kessia is busy with matters in the Region of Flesh right now," Kai murmured with a soft smile, taking a sip of wine. "She would have enjoyed visiting these old places with me, heh."

As Kai ascended the hill, the ruins of the once-majestic Shadow Sect city stretched before him. The white walls, which had once gleamed under the celestial sun, were now dulled and cracked. The grand columns that had supported massive halls lay toppled, entangled with dense vines. Nature had slowly but surely reclaimed its domain, covering the remnants of glory with a carpet of greenery and moss.

Kai wandered along the overgrown streets, his footsteps nearly silent against the weathered stone paths. The place was quiet, save for the soft rustle of the wind and the distant cry of a bird. Time had transformed this once-great city into a haven of silence.

"I wonder if my old man’s resting place is still intact..." Kai whispered as he gazed at the grass-covered ruins.

All around him lay the remnants of what had once been homes, workshops, and training halls. The energy that had once pulsed here was long gone, swept away by the spatial storms and centuries of looting.

Kai made his way toward the garden near the Patriarch’s chambers, where his Grandfather Mo had been laid to rest—a man who had once been his entire family and had guided him down the path of martial arts.

As he crossed what remained of the square, the familiar path became increasingly overgrown. The signs and markings on the fallen columns were barely visible, worn smooth by time. The path was blocked by fallen trees, but Kai didn’t rush. He easily stepped over the obstacles, weaving through the dense undergrowth as though on a casual stroll.

When the outlines of the small garden came into view—now overrun and transforming into a forest—Kai’s heart trembled slightly. He remembered this place. In the most secluded corner of the city, Grandfather Mo had chosen his final resting spot. Climbing the moss-covered trail, Kai came to a stop.

The stone slabs, etched with names, were mostly covered in grass and moss. Some had collapsed, while others stood at awkward angles. Kai walked slowly, carefully examining each one. At last, his gaze settled on an old, slightly cracked slab, barely visible beneath creeping roots.

He crouched, brushed away the branches and leaves, and ran his hand over the cold stone. The inscription was almost worn away, but he didn’t need to read it to know whose grave this was.

"Found you," Kai said softly, a faint smile touching his lips.

He traced his fingers over the stone, checking its condition, before sitting cross-legged beside it. His white hair cascaded over his shoulders, and his azure eyes, full of warmth and tranquility, gazed upon the old grave.

"Grandfather, it’s been so long... Your grandson has become someone you couldn’t even imagine, heh."

Kai pulled a small clay bottle of wine from his spatial ring and placed it in front of the grave. The wind picked up slightly, rustling the surrounding leaves as if acknowledging the gesture.

Closing his eyes, Kai stilled himself, immersing in memories. Minutes passed, but for him, time seemed to stop. This moment, his connection to the past, was more precious than any battle or glory.

"No one’s here to take care of you anymore, old man," he said with a crooked smile. "When we finish this drink, I’ll take your remains. You deserve to rest in the Temple of the Universe’s Essence. After all, you helped create it. Without you, who knows how my journey would have started—or how the Universe would have turned out." With that, Kai took a sip of wine and poured the rest over the gravestone.

Satisfied, Kai gently waved his hand, and a chunk of earth, including the stone slab, rose into the air and disappeared into one of his world rings.

"But you’ll have to wait a bit, old man. I’m planning to find Diso and Yao. Those two rascals should see the grandeur of their brother, too! Heh-heh."

"Speaking of brothers... Shuo should be buried here as well," Kai muttered thoughtfully, glancing around.

After wandering among the trees for a while, he found another gravestone—the resting place of the Shadow Sect’s Patriarch, known as the Lone Buddha.

Taking out a bottle of God of Luck’s wine, he "shared" it with Shuo, briefly recounting his journey before bowing respectfully to the grave.

"I think your place is here, among your sect. Rest in peace, brother."

With that, Kai didn’t use spatial techniques or hasten his departure. He merely adjusted his robes and began walking at a steady pace. It seemed he had decided to head toward the Intercontinental Breeze, like an ordinary mortal. Fortunately, with his perception, he sensed that the city where his other two brothers had lived had survived.

OceanofPDF.com

Chapter 1000: The Immortal Drunkard — Final

Time flew by as days turned into nights, and Kai slowly made his way through the plains and forests of his home teralith. His steps were light, as though he wasn’t a being capable of shattering stars with a mere gesture. He walked, savoring the silence and the familiar sights of the land, which, despite the changes, still echoed with fragments of the past.

After some time and crossing the vast ocean, a magnificent landscape unfolded before him. On the horizon, towers and domes rose like spears piercing the sky—this was Intercontinental Breeze. Over the millennia, the city had grown into one of the greatest hubs on this teralith, glowing in the sunlight like a pearl in the endless ocean.

"Impressive," Kai murmured with a smile, standing on the deck of a large ship. "Diso and Yao certainly knew how to pick a spot for a city, heh-heh."

Even from afar, the grandeur of Intercontinental Breeze was undeniable. Massive aquamarine walls encircled the city, lined with rows of defensive formations emitting a soft glow. Above the walls, blue-spired towers shimmered under the sunlight, standing as proud sentinels.

As Kai drew closer, the bustling sounds of the city grew more pronounced. Its streets, filled with martial arts practitioners, were a living embodiment of energy and motion. A constant chaos reigned here, with the shouts of merchants, the calls of disciples, and the clashing of auras creating an atmosphere akin to waves crashing in a turbulent sea.

"Step right up! Here’s a poison strong enough to bring down even the fiercest beast!" one merchant shouted from behind a stall lined with vials of venomous liquids.

"That’s nothing!" another bellowed, holding up a gleaming dagger. "Here’s the real treasure—a dagger coated with poison used by none other than the Poison Mysteries Sect!"

The Poison Mysteries Sect, with a branch established in Intercontinental Breeze, played a key role in the city’s prosperity. Thanks to their presence, talented cultivators from across the teralith flocked here, hoping to earn recognition and gain access to the higher realms.

Kai strolled down the street, quietly absorbing the city’s vibrant atmosphere. His gaze drifted across the many martial artists whose auras, though formidable by this world’s standards, seemed soft and unrefined to him.

"Impressive," he murmured, watching a pair of young cultivators exchanging excited remarks about a recent tournament hosted by the sect.

He passed through market stalls offering artifacts, ingredients, weapons, and even rare scrolls containing techniques scavenged from ancient ruins or battlefield victories. The air was thick with the scent of spices and the smoke from enchanting censers placed at street corners to create a mystical ambiance.

No one paid him any attention. His aura, perfectly suppressed, attracted nothing but passing glances that quickly moved on.

"Maybe I should visit the sect’s branch and see how they’re doing. I did think about wiping out the entire Poison Mysteries Sect once, heh-heh," Kai chuckled, but quickly dismissed the idea.

As if fate had heard his words, a man wearing green robes embroidered with the sect’s emblem walked past, his gaze full of pride. A group of young disciples followed behind him, whispering among themselves.

Kai took another sip from his bottle of wine, savoring the moment. He felt the sounds of the city wrap around him, the pulse of this new Intercontinental Breeze a far cry from the ruins of the Shadow Sect he had just visited.

"First, I’ll try the local liquor. Then, I’ll let you all sample some of the God of Luck’s wine," he said, lifting his head to the sky where the sun shone as brightly as it had in his memories. "I’m sure you’ll be thrilled, heh-heh."

With those words, he continued onward, blending into the noise and bustle like any ordinary traveler.

When Kai arrived at the statue depicting not only Diso and Yao but himself as well, he finally used his powers for the first time in a while. He didn’t want anyone disturbing this intimate moment.

For several days, he sat by the graves of his friends, recounting his journey. He laughed often, as if Diso and Yao were right there beside him, listening to his stories.

Only after sharing everything and finishing another cup of wine did Kai pour out some of the God of Luck’s liquor onto the ground, letting it seep into the earth. Instantly, the surrounding area began to bloom, infused with dense golden energy.

"Farewell, my brothers. Perhaps I’ll visit you again, heh-heh," he said softly before leaving the teralith where his journey had begun and ascending into the boundless starry expanse.

Among the radiant streams of energy and somber shadows of interstellar voids, his figure drifted like a distant light, leaving almost no trace. His movement was steady—not too fast, not too slow—as if he was savoring every moment of the journey.

"When was the last time I traveled like this? Without rushing, without battles... It feels strange to reflect on the path I’ve traveled now that I’ve become a god," he murmured, taking another sip from his ever-present wine bottle.

Kai glided through the starry void, passing the remnants of forgotten teraliths. He felt as though his path was threading through the past, as if this journey was not just a movement through space, but a return to the days that had shaped him as a master.

After some time, Kai reached his next destination—the Poison Mysteries Sect. A majestic green dome of energy enveloped its main teralith, reflecting the cold light of distant stars. Towers covered in vines shimmered with emerald hues. Kai passed through the barrier as if invisible, leaving behind powerful guards who had no inkling of his presence.

Within the sect, he sought neither encounters with masters nor recognition. His path led him to a quiet spot on the city’s outskirts, a place where he had once fought for his life as a young master. Now, it had been transformed into a training ground surrounded by lush gardens. Kai sat on the grass, pulled out a bottle of wine, and took a sip while observing the disciples in purple robes fending off the attacks of those in green. Their movements were focused and determined.

"Still the same as before," he chuckled, leaning back and gazing at the sky. "Only now, it’s no longer my fight."

After spending a few days in the sect, he once again ascended to the starry expanse. His next destination was the Pantheon of Divine Craftsmen.

Stars flickered past him like thousands of lights guiding his journey. Along the way, he made brief stops, resting in complete silence and solitude. Sometimes, he would sit on small teraliths, watching how the local mortals and masters lived.

When the Pantheon of Divine Craftsmen appeared on the horizon, its grandeur made Kai smile involuntarily. Towering structures reached into infinity, bridges of energy glimmered with golden light, and bursts of brilliance radiated from the workshops, bringing the scene to life.

Kai entered the city through the main portal, unnoticed by anyone. He had no intention of announcing his presence. His path was simple: he followed familiar streets, passing by shops and auction houses he had visited long ago.

"Since Kessia’s busy, I might as well explore the Region of Spirit. I’m sure they have plenty of first-class liquors I haven’t tried yet," Kai mused, a playful grin on his face as he made his way to a restaurant entrance.

He stepped inside the luxurious establishment, his figure blending into the elegance of the hall like a shadow. The walls of black onyx, adorned with golden patterns, reflected the soft light of magical chandeliers hovering under the high dome. The air was filled with the aroma of rare incense and the hum of quiet conversations. Patrons—high-ranking masters and world-renowned artisans—sat at grand tables, enjoying refined dishes and drinks that only a select few could afford.

Kai surveyed the room and chose a table near a large window overlooking the Pantheon’s bridges stretching toward the artisan towers. Settling into a comfortable chair, he placed his simple wine bottle on the table—a stark contrast to the opulent surroundings.

An attentive waiter quickly approached him—a young man in a perfectly tailored white uniform embroidered with a golden leaf. His movements were precise, polished by years of practice, and a professional smile adorned his face.

"Welcome to The Vine Thread, sir. May I offer you our special menu or perhaps introduce you to the Pantheon’s finest wine collection?"

Kai smiled warmly, his eyes, as deep as the universe itself, glimmering faintly.

"Bring me what you consider the best," he replied with a gentle, unhurried tone.

The waiter bowed slightly and quickly noted something on a floating scroll in front of him.

"Certainly, sir. I’m confident our selection will please you."

As the waiter departed, Kai leaned back in his chair and took another sip from his bottle. His gaze drifted out the window, taking in the shimmering city stretching endlessly before him. This place, like so many others, was part of his long journey, and in this moment, he felt as though everything had fallen into place.

"Seems like the perfect moment to stay a while," he whispered softly, more to himself than anyone else.

After a short time, the waiter returned with a tray bearing a glass filled with a shimmering golden liquid. Beside it lay a card with the elegantly handwritten name of the wine—a vintage brewed only once every millennium.

"Will you be trying it, sir?" the waiter asked with mild curiosity as he set the tray down on the table.

Kai looked at the glass, then at the young man. A wide smile spread across his face, and a familiar mischievous gleam lit up his eyes.

"Of course! I’m the Immortal Drunkard! Heh-heh!"

With that, he downed the glass in one go, as though celebrating the triumph of life—a life that, despite hundreds of thousands of years of battles and brushes with death, had never lost its flavor for him.

OceanofPDF.com

AUTHOR'S AFTERWORD:

Dear Readers,

The final book of "The Immortal Drunkard" is here—a journey that began with a single story and grew into an entire universe. A journey full of adventures, discoveries, and unforgettable moments. For me, this series became more than just books. It became a part of me, my world, my thoughts, and my dreams.

When I first started writing that initial chapter, I never could have imagined that this story would take on a life of its own, that the pages would fill with characters who would live not only in my heart but in yours as well. This series was my first step into the world of storytelling, my debut that, thanks to you, became something far greater.

Every word you shared, every piece of feedback, every emotion you experienced alongside the characters gave me the strength to keep going. You were there through every step of this journey—from the first page to the last.

This story became ours. And for that, I want to express my deepest gratitude. Without you, my loyal readers, this journey wouldn’t have been as bright or as meaningful.

Although this chapter has come to an end, a new adventure is already taking shape. I’ve begun work on an entirely new universe, and I’d love for you to be a part of it from the very beginning. If you want to stay updated on upcoming projects, sneak peeks, or just keep in touch, feel free to join my mailing list on my website or follow me on social media:

●        Personal Website: www.Mortykay.com – Sign up for the mailing list to get exclusive updates!

●        Patreon: Mortykay – For behind-the-scenes content.

●        Twitter: @Mortykay_Author – Let’s chat about the series or whatever else is on your mind!

Thank you once again! And I hope you enjoy every last word!

With love,
Your Mortykay

OceanofPDF.com